THE

COPTIC VERSION
OF THE

NEW TESTAMENT
IN

THE SOUTHERN DIALECT

OTHERWISE CALLED

SAHIDIC AND THEBAIC

WITH

CRITICAL APPA RA TVS, LITERAL ENGLISH TRANS LA TION REGISTER AND NOTES OF FRAGMENTS

VOLUME

VII

THE CATHOLIC EPISTLES AND THE APOCALYPSE

OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS M CM XXIV

Oxford
London

University Press
Glasgoiv

Edinburgh

Copenhagen

New

Tori

Toronto
Calcutta

Melbourne

Cape Toivn
Shanghai

Bombay

Madras

Humphrey Milford

Publisher to the University

IS

v./

Printed in England

THE COPTIC VERSION

OP

THE NEW TESTAMENT

IN THE SOUTHERN DIALECT

1717.4

TenicTo\H uiieTPoc
I.

IleTpoc n&.nocTo\oc

itic

ne^c

eqcg*.! iliictoTif

nigpncooirn iinwoTrTe neitoT gii rtMo iinenn^v encioTiS wTnicTic Jtin nj^oiyar^ Unecwoq nic ne^c.

^2l

2l(3ll)
MS

'

is of a Inscription absent because the Lectionary nexc the Christ] trs. ir^c ihc Bo(rFNP)..om

;;^u

214. .our

Lord Jesus Christ Eth eqcoe^i is writing] cm ^5 &c, Vg &c CTOTHg who dwell] exgi nujejuxio ivho are in the foreign [land) Bo (8*).. cTujon gi &c who abide in &c Bo Eth .. TrapciriST^/xoi? t^ (pref. Ktti t>?*) &c, Vg Arm .. and settlers Syr gii T'a.id.cn(t^ 2 ^)opa. in
the dispersion]
. .

Bo

(ni-sciop

who (are) dispersed Syr julIi Tn. and the Pontos]

..in P.

eio\) .. Stao-Tropas among dispersed. Arm

t^
. .

&c,

Yg..who

are

in the countries Eth

Syr

..

Pontians &c

Eth

..Tt'd.Xe.Tift.

hte n. of Pontos Bo, ttovtov \^ &c, Vg Eth Arm xxn tv. &c and the G. &c] TKe^nni.(o A g) -ai-OKies. '^d.cijv Bo .. yaXaTi(ei)as Kainr.

ao-ias

(om aa. i^*) ^ &c, Vg .. and in G. and in K. and in Asia Syr ,. and Galatians and &c Arm xxn Tfeneeknid. and the Bethania] nexi '^fiH^d.itii, Bo (AB^^rKPs) (fiieHiua. ro .. fiveHni*. t.. fc-!reini> fcTreTTniA. G, N, 13, am harl) .. and plthanins Arm .. and hitdnya Eth .. Kai fiiOvvLa'i t^ &c .. om B* .. and in hithunya Syr
..

^
K^l.T^s.

nuj(a}H
ueAJLi

2l)pncooTu
lit.

according
first

to

the

foreknowledge]
chosen in the

KA.Tis.

ovigopn

ace. to

of knowing Bo
..

((S'oipn revelation

k) Kara Trpoyvwcriv

^^

&c,

Vg Arm

those

who were

anticipation of knowledge Syr,.<o those who were first to know God Eth gJl TTT. &c in the sanctification of the spirit] Bo (Ka^Tiw &c
p)

THE
I.

[EPISTLE) OF PETBOS I

Petros, the apostle of Jesus the Christ, is writing to the

chosen (ones)
the

who

Galateia and
^

dwell in the dispersion and the Pontes and the Kappadokia and the Asia and the
to

Bethania,

according

the foreknowledge of

God

the Father,

in the sanctification of the spirit, unto the obedience of the faith and the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus the Christ
:

^ the grace to you and the peace exceedingly. Blessed is God the Father of our Lord Jesus the Christ, this (one) who begat us according to his great mercy into a living ho2)e

..

v ayiaa-fiw Trvevfiaro^ i^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm

.,

in the holy spirit

Eth

cncwTjS hT. unto the obedience

Arm
Eth

..

of the faith] cis vrraKorjv t^ &c, Vg Bo that they should be unto obedience Syr .. that they should hearken

..

eirco)'^ rinto

a redemption
&c,

sprinkling]

pavria-fjiov i^

Bo (a by error) Vg Bo (oTriiO'S"xs5 lit.

na'oujcs'^ the

a sprinkling)

Arm

{and unto) Syr {and unto) .. in the sprinkling Eth nep(^c the Chiist] tc^q^. the grace] Bo .. x/>'s XV i^ &c .. add nenCTc our Lord Bo (a)
i^ to

&c

hhtR

to you]

t>5

&c,

Vg Bo

(o)

Arm

..

trs. shall be

multiplied
6jls.&u)o

^pHiiH the peace] Bo .. ipr}vr) ^ &c exceedingly] Bohairic word .. eire(ilTov K)d.u{dki shall be

you (Bo) Syr Eth

m,ultiplied

Bo
'

(add itujTen, see above)

qciu.. blessed
is]
'

ns'iirn.

God]
2
..

2
1

31
^,

n-XrjOvvOeiT} ^5 &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth 2^311, Eo Syr Arm Eth .. evXoyr]To<; 5^ &c, Vg iiTsenOT c]^'^ the Lord God Bo (gp) neiioT

the

]''ather]

31

s,

^itoT Eo 2I (31^)

om Bo
..

(n)

Syr (vg) Eth .. Kai hai nTfl^q-s. &c

KAwTd.

Trarrjp

&c,

Vg Arm, OTOg
begat us &c]
ace. to his

this (one)

who

Eth

<:^H

CTC

&c

a.q-xt^on that {one)

k.

who according
lit.
..

&c

begat

us Bo,
is

b^

&c,

Vg
2
1
^

Syr

Arm

neqn*. &c

mercy which
axrrov

much]
aur.

&c

..in his great mercy

r)fxa<s

Eth
&c,

Kara to ttoXv

\eo<; (eX.

3 31) avayewrjcra^

h5

Vg {magnam

misericordiam) .. k. n&uj&f nxe iteqn*.i ace. to the abundance of his mercy Bo .. in his great mercy he begat us afresh Syr Arm eg, eiro. ecoitg lit. into a hope living] 2 ', cts eXmSa ^waav ^ &c, in spem

B 2

TenicTo\H uneTPoc x

TOTrg*.peg^ epooTT gn t^?"** iinitOTrTe gsTn trictic iano^rcsjvi eTcfcTOiT. en^toTVn efcoX iineoTroeiu} ^ve.
"

n*,!

KOTTi. ewj-se
^

eTeTnTeTVHX itgHTq. e*.TeTtt?VTrnei TettOTT Soiro.nc ne g^pa^i gu g^Gitnip.cAio[c] CTrtyofce.

eTeg^e
eTjuiitTCtOTTT

'sseK^.c

HTeTltnscTic

TTi>>iHTr

(2l)(3iO

'31I

'(15)31^

Mi5)3il
live
ei?

^>tVam

Vg
..

Aiitf..

unto a hope in which we

life

Eth
cXtt.

(pref.
t,wrj<i

and

ro)

..

eoTgeXnic ncon^ unto a hope of

(demid
\iJl
1,

Bo

9 46,
life

Vc
Syr

vtVae eternae tol)

..

trs.

Jesws Christ unto tha hope of

(rwnq Bo) of Jesus the Christ out of &c] 2 Bo (eA. giTCit .. sSeit Ffnost) .. Si avaa-Tao-eoi'; lv )^ cfc veKpoiv t^ &c, Vg Arm .. in the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ unto &c Syr (om ck v.) in the res. of our Lord Sec from the dead Eth * e-yuX. unto an inheritance] 2 1, Bo (esSorn e.) ..unto his ink. Eth ,. trs. tmfading inheritance Arm fi^wTTe^KO Bo,
rising
.

&c through the

..

atfiOaprov

&c,

Vg Arm
A.iruj

..which
1

is

incorruptible] not corrupted Syr., which groweth

not old Etli

undefiled which

is

ne.TT. exxec. and] 31 .. om Bo (b*gp 18) not wont to perish] 31^ .. a/unavTov Kai
..

afjuapavrov

&c,

Vg Bo
s
..

natam
which

(o-yog nd.T\wjuL) .. afxap. km a/xi. ^^, Arm not polluted and not fading Syr ,. which is not

incontami-

is

not fading
it]

Eth

keeping
2XX
^

31

',

TeTrjprjfj.evrjv i^

polluted and eTr(eTe Bo O ,. e^v CtP)o. &c lit. they &c ..which is 2>'repared Syr ixhtH
1,

juin.

for

you

in the heavens] 31
vobis)

Bo Syr.,

ev ovpavoi<;{-voi ^^) ets

vjxa^

&c,

Vg (m
those

n&.i

cTo-yg.

lit.

Arm ..for us and for you in the heavens Eth these whom they keep] sSa. uh cTO-ypcoic epioor
they v:atch over

lit.

under

whom
Eth
..

Bo

(eTOTCitA.

rs)
..

..

rous-^poii-

pov/Mevov^

Sec,

qui-custodimini
the power]
4>P-

Vg Arm

(kept)

since ye were

guarded Syr

gn

ts". in

Syr

. .

trs.

tous ev Svvafxei $eov

^
,.

&c,
..

^en o-s-soju in Vg Eth giTri

the faith

a power Bo
th. through

the faith]
faith

Bo
..

Eth

(efcoX giren

t^nei.g'^)

Sta irto-Tcws h? &c,

your faith Eth ro

ani in
cis

Syr

,.

by faith
..

Vg .. m the Arm
evoTrs.i>.i
t^

SinoTr'xe.i ctc. for the salvation

which

is

prepared] Eth

eqc. wn^o a salvation prepared Bo,

a-wTrjp.

Tot/Ai;i/(ws ^^*)

&c,

PETER

4-7

through the rising of Jesus the Christ out of those

dead,
is
^

who

are
<

unto an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, which

not wont to perish, being kept for you in the heavens: ^ these who are kept in the power of God through the faith for the salvation which is prepared unto the revelation of
the last time.
grieved
^

now

for a little (time), if it

This in which ye are glad, having been is necessary, in vaiious

temptations; ''that should be found the choiceness of your

Vg

{paratam),

lit.
..

to

lives

tvhich {are)

salvation

Ann

that ye slwuld he saved {ynth

prepared Syr to prepared a salvation) which is

..

en(3'co\n &c unto the revelation of the last time] 55en ni(ni b^fs i8)cHOTr n^ek.e heAng about to he revealed in the last times (time B* &c) Bo .. aTroKaXv(fiOr]vaL ck /cat/jw Arm cdd (oni times) .. that they should he revealed at the (rx- ^ &c, Vg

worthy Eth ro

eqn&.(?'oi)pn efc.

last times

Syr

. .

that (pref.

and

ro)

it

should appear in the

last

time

Eth

..

revealed in the last times

Arm

ntK\
little

&c

this in

(time) &c] 31

which ye are glad, having been grieved now for a ^ .. ?^h eTeTennev.ee\H\ (add Hjuioq nt) n^HTq

fi(npoc A

26)oTrKO'ir'S.i ^ito-y ic-xe ciye nTCTens'iiiKe.g hoht (om n. k) that in which ye will delight for a little now, if it is right that ye should he grieved Bo .. ev w ayaXAtacr^c, oXljov aprt, et Seov
{f.(rTLv),

\virr}6e.vT<;(as)

\^

&c..in quo

exultatis (cihitis
..

demid

tol)

modicuTTi
ever,

nunc

si oportet contristari

although in this time a little ye will hecome, tvho now a little hecause of suitaf/le things having

in which ye loill rejoice for ye are grieved 8yr ..in which glad

Vg

bee/i

grieved Arm,, and ye will rejoice for ever, hut a little now ye are hut ye, loill rejoice, (although) for a little now, ahout to he grieved Eth
. .

since

it

is

necessary for you,

1)

ye are grieved Eth ro

i^
..

eiru|oie

various] (15

31 ^ ttolkiXol?

of

many
''

kinds Bo (ninip. 26)

OTrjuLHUj(oo fs) npH'^ various which pass over you Syr ,. in

..

&c,

Vg

that which co'tneth to

you

(0/) temptation various Eth

eire^e
^5

lit.

&c,

Bo (Eth)

they should find] (15?) 3i^..trs. evpeOr} ei? cTraivov ..probatio veslrae fidei multo pretiosior sit Yg.. for

the

Bo

proof of your faith more than perishable gold 2^recious is (that the choiceness of your faith should hecome precious)

Arm
..

the

proof of your faith should he seen more precious Syi" .. Eth has that the proof of your faith which is much more precioiis than gold which corrupteth, which in fire they p^-oved (prove ro) should also

TenicTo\H nneTPoc x
nuw^T
eiTTutjvio

giTi3

mhtK aau oTeooTT

^^^,I

jjin oTTivio

TCTitJUie

iiAioq.

d.Trto

"sn

TeitoT

itTTiikTr

epoq

b^w.

TCTitnicTeTre

-xe

epoq

eTeTriTeA.H\
^

gn

efeoX HTnicTic.
&.TU) 2vTrgoTgeT

noTT-sdwi

itneTH\]^^H.

eivTrujine
iti>i

CT^e neio-ysivi iis'inenpot^HTHc.

enTA-Tapot^HTe-ye

eTfee Te^d>.pic ct-si egoirn epuiTW.

oiTeii giTil] ei.

(i
)

Bo
II

..
'

^eit in fs
..

(15) 3

"

31

'

(11

')

nei.]

ni.

be

found

to be

CTiiewTa^KO
s

which will perish] 15 31

..

tov

7roA-

Bu Eth..om Vg (am kc) ..refined Syr iTa.1 eujiwTr. &c] e-yep-^OK. T^e though it is 'proved Bo .. 8ia ttv/dos Se &c ^^ &c ..cm Se 40 al, Bo (rKNOx) e-irTJuiwi(ei 15 31 ^)o n. &c lit. unlo a justification of you and a glory and an honour] 15 3il../or praise and for honour and for glory Syr ..for pr. and for gl. and for
Xvfiivov

&c,

Vg

(fu tol)

h.

Arm

..

vpe$r]

15

7ratvov Kai So^av kul TifXTjv

{^ABC, Vg Syr

(h)

..

&c (cai TifJirjv Kai So^av K L P &c ..in honour and in praise and in glory Eth .. nfovnexa. oHnoir ^eit oirujOTriyoT &c lit. that they should find you in a boast and a glory and an honour Bo (ohhot >e
evpeOt}

is)
,.

gH

n(?'u)\n

&c
lit.

in the revelation of Jesus the Christ]

1531^
'..

iphen appeareth Jesus Christ

^

Eth

,.

om

Christ

Arm

cdd

nM

lineT. &c

this

whom
queTTi

ye saw not, ye love him] 15 31

ov ovK iSovTcs ayaTrare

i^BC,

cum non

videritis diligilis s

Vg..

whom ye saw {see Arm) not and ye love him (om Arm) Syr Arm <^H eTeTeiicioou-H iLsuoq A.it T6Tenep&.f a.n*>n %x. that one whom &c ., he ye know not ye love him Bo .. ov ovk ciSotc? ayarrare
he
..

AKLP

therefore
*.iru)

whom
&c

ye love while ye see him, not Eth (om he therefore ro)

HM

lit.

and

this

from now ye see him not]

&c,

(15'?) 31

..

om

Syr., this
..

now (om
/XT]

'^iiotp
i^

k) ye &c Bo

(eTeTeniie.-s" seeing

b^Tknot)

is

ov apTi

opwvTcs
68,

add

TTicTTcvcTc

Vg (am

s Vg (fu harl tol) Arm [having looked) .. demid)..fmt? until now ye saw him not

Eth ..Eth
TCTitniCT.

ro
-Ske

has and ye believe him while ye know him not &c but ye believe him, being glad] 31 .. TeTeiinA,OT^
1

PETER

I 8-10

faith which
this

is

more precious than the gold which will

which

is

wont

cation of you and

perish, to be -proved through the fire, unto justifiglory and honour in the revelation of Jesus

the Christ

*
:

this (one)

whom
him

ye saw not, ye

love,

and

this

(one) henceforth ye see

not, but ye believe him, being

;

^ glad in joy hidden and precious receiving the end of the ^^ salvation of your souls. faith, the Having sought and

having searched concerning

this salvation the prophets, these

:

who propheded
-^c

concerning the grace which attaches to you

Be glad Bo (om -21.6 b*, we believe 5^ &c, Vg .. and in his faith ye rejoice Syr .. but ye believed and are glad Arm .. but ye belitve in him and now ye rejoice Eth.. awe? now (it is) that ye rejoice Eth 10 epoq
..

ee\H\

but ye believe him.

B*)

7rrTuovTcs 8c ayaA,Xtacr^e (are B)

eqgHH
A.'si
it

a,.

eqTM(i

31 l)Hir hidden and precious]

ee>.q(S'iii)0-!r

iijuoq o-yog (om o. a)

glorified
..

31 .. ilATc(igc a)unspeakable and which {and

kul StSo^acrfxevr} J^

Tnot) was
(trs. (is)

Bo

. .

ai/c/cAaXr^Tto

&c,

Vg

Arm
and
^

joy to end)

glorified unspeakable

Syr

,.

which hath not end

glorious

Eth
receive

eTeTit-si receiving]

Aim

..that ye

may

Bo, KOfxi^oixevoi ^5 &c, Yg ,. having received iln'sioK ^yr ..while ye receive Eth

efioX the end] Bo (om eAoX) t^ &c, Vg Arm Eth ..the reward Syr tiTn. of the faith] B, Arm .. t. it. u/xwv t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. t. tt. no-y^ak.i nn. the 180, nenita.g'^ our faith Bo (r*) 17/i.wv 96
salvation of your souls]
<r<tyrrjpiav i/^v^wv t^

Bo

(c^ttogeju.)

Syr

(the lives)

Eth

(soul)..

&c,
lit.

"

Vg .. trs.

e&Tiyine &c

of your souls salvation Arm having sought and they searched concerning

eeie c^a^i nogeju. td>.p *.-s'K(0'^ n-seniiip. OTOg Air^OT^eT for concerning this salvation sought (kio-^) tlie prophets and they searched Bo Trcpi tjs o-wrj^pias eie^rj-nja-av Kai Arm., lit. these lives concerning ($7}p(e)avvyiaav Trpo<f>7)Tai N &c, Vg
this salvation the prophets]
. .

which were searching

salvation therefore
iidwi

the prophets

(om

ro) which sought

8yr.. that (concerning this to) and searched the prophets Eth

en(R

I l)T*.Tr.

&c

these
(i
1)

who

prophesied concerning the grace

which attaches
eTd^qujioni

to
e-.

you]
those

Aen

(iil),.nH eTa^Trepnp. A\ nigJuoT who pr. about the grace which happened
..

among you Bo
Trpo<f>r]Tva-d.vTe^

(^eil nig. o)
i^

ot -rrepL tj/s cis v/>ias (yjfia^

13)

)(apiTo<i

to

futura in vobis)..who concerning us becoming grace prophesied Arm ..when they pr. concerning
&c,

Vg

(de

the the

TenicTO\H uneTPoc
iiiy

3i

fioTToeiuj.

eqepjuinTpe csm Sigopn

juih iieooT

CTMJs.ujione

jSne^c.

iilijuLOKgc TtiJs.igwne jjiImcoiOTr.

cpooT TeuoT
CTOTJvdwfe.

giTtt

nenT*wTrTd.ujoesu}
efco\

hhtK
Tne
[

iinenHjs.
]

nTd^TTTiiMooTrq

gn

"(i5)(i0^^^
(III)

CTHa^ig.]

..cirnd.tg. 15 II

'

^M'5)

(^ ^)

grace which was about

to be given to you Syr., those who prophesied concerning your honour Eth " 6Tujine seeking] i^ ii^, h? &c, Vg Bo (;6oT^eT) ^ih...they were searching Arm .. and they examined Syr epe-uj*.'se lit. is

speaking]
cZrjXov

15? il 11
&c,

..

eTev.-c&.-xi

spake

Bo

(igu>ni
lit.

Vg

(Syr)

nenn*.

Unexc

&c

icas k) Eth.. the spirit of the

Christ which (was) in them is speaking] 15 ? i l 11^ ..the spirit of the Christ spake in them Bo (Td.) SrjXov to cv aurots Trva ^(y ^ &c, Vg
.

Arm

^v ^ indicateth and witnesseth the spirit of Christ which dwelleth in them Syr .. spake in them the spirit of Jesus
[foretelling) ..om.
. .

Christ
CIS

Eth
-q

cek.ig

Ttva

TToiov Katpov t^

after the time

it
I
1

Bo

was which Eth

(i
I

ep()awa)VTfs niCHOiP searching Syr (in what time?) .. seeking what and when of time eqepjui. ssn. iiuj. bearing witness aforetime] 15
&c,

ilOTToeiuj

what time] 15

1 1

11

..trs.

Vg

..

eir^oTsSeT

iice>.

first borne witness

.. TV A &c)epuj. itepju. he (they a &c) having Bo .. 7rpo/>tapTupo/xi/oi/ l^ &c .. jiraenuntians Vg .. Syr, see above .. who first the suffering of Christ was witnessing Arm .. and aforetime witness having become to us Eth ixii(n i ')juokpc &c the pains which would happen to the Christ] 15 i^ ii^..Ai>, niHKivg JiTe n^c to the pains of the Christ Bo ra eis x*' "^o-OrjiiaTa eas quae in Christo sunt passiones Vg l<% &c that would he the sufferings &c Syr .. that which was about to siffer Christ Eth .. the pains of the Christ Arm Ain tieooTr Sec and the glories (glory Bo fps) which would happen after them] 15 i 1 1 1, Bo (eenHoir H. rn^i which

')

..

ekq(B*irGORT

. .

come

after these)

..

kui ras /icra tudtu 8o$as ^5 &c,

Arm,

et

posteriores

PETER

I ii-ia

"

seeking what time the spirit of the Christ which (was) in

them was speaking of, bearing witness aforetime to the pains which would happen to the Christ, and the glories which
^^ These (prophets) would happen after them. was manifested, that they were ministering the

to

whom

it

(things) not

to

themselves but
to

(^)^)

to

you, these (things)

which were
to
[

you now by those who preached holy spirit which was sent out of the heaven

shown

you the
2

glorias

Vg

. .

and
ro

his glory
after

which
it

{is) after
. .

them Syr

. .

his glory which {is)

his glory
^"^

Eth

net for themselves,

and concerning and after it

(i

Eth

n^l.s
lit.

iiT&rj.

&c
to

lit.

these to
they

whom
revealed

it

was manifested] 15
(pref. ju.h

M)

II ^..

those

whom

Bo

not

aTrKa\v<f>dr]

^
"se

&c,

Vg Arm

{to

whom
iiei

also),,

and was

o) ., otsrevealed to
ap]>eared
')

thevn

all

which they were examining Syr..<o

ne-ir:wi.Ko(u)
i l)

whom

it

Eth

xxmxoo-s- (juuui&ir

11

&c

lit.

that they were ministering them not to themselves but to you] -se newiripi Jujuoc hcoott &.n iie>.irep'^ie>.Ko(u))nin -^e (om -ak-e Fnot) juLjulcoot nojTen that they were not doing it for themselves, but they

ministering them to you Bo., on 01;;^ cairrots vixiv (^/aiv) 8c aura ^^ &c, Vg Arm {ministers they becam,e) .. otl Kav)(^acrOe ovx eavrov v/xlv 8e Kat Sir]K. a. I ^ ..because not for themsehes they were axking but for us indeed they were prophesying Syr .. and not for

were

hirjKovovv

ministered this (om ro) Eth &c, Syr (vg) Syr (h) Eth.. rjfitv Arm na.1 nTe^uT. &c lit. these which they showed to you now] 15 il (iil)..iiaii ^tiOTT eTe.irT(eTetiT. we show k) ep; these now
themselves

but

because

of you

they

hhtR

to you]

t^ABCLP, Vg Bo

tohich Sec

but Fs) a vvv avrjyyeXr] v/xiv i^ &c, Vg Syr {revealed) you) .. which they announced to you Arm cdd .. which now &c by those who i we announce to you Eth l)T*.Tr. g. nen(n,

Bo (add
to

Arm (om
preached

to

you]
it,

finHeT>,irgiiy.

(15?) i^ 11^].. those who declared Eth... k. through those who jjreached good tidings to you Bo

juneniiew eT. the holy spirit] i 1, Trvev/Aart ay. 13, Vg Arm.. ^en ovnne. eq. in a holy S2nrit Bo, ev trv. ay. J^CKLP &c, Syr Eth nTe^TTTn. &c lit. they sent him out of the heaven] i 1 ..
A.TroTopiiq
^^ &c,

AB

&c

lit.

they having sent

sent

Vg .. who was

him &c Bo .. from &c Syr Arm Eth

airoa-TaXcvTi airo

&c

10

TemcTo\H nneTPoc x
^^

KHTtt gJS n^ytoXn efeo\ nic

ne;)(^c.

guic ujnpe iin-

TeTng
OTTJva^fe

neTu.nT*.Tcoo7rii.
iic?inenTJwqTgiSTH'yTri

^^

^>>\'\^^

K^^.T^w

ee

Tq-

TTiiujo>ne gujTTHTTH

'^

fl

"(i5)fl

"(i5)f'

nenT.] i5..niiT.

fl

eTeTnuj.]

cT^e IT. because of this] and now also Eth civTeTnAiovp hiioit gi-xnil(n6n fJ)'^ne having girded the loins] epeTcnsSeK (e's)eii &c lit. arming you on &c Bo (ea^p. having armed &c Bapop

'*

RT

i8)

..

avat,o}(rafievoL
lit.

ras

ocrcf).

^ &c, Vg Arm
..

..

gird ye loins Sjr

Eth

AineTngHT
{7ninds)
t^

of your heart]

Bo Eth
31

t.

Siavoias v/xwv i^ &c,

Vg Syr
i/T^^on-es

Arm

[mindd)

eTeTiinHc^e(H
al
..

f)

being sober]

&c, sobrii Yg..vr]cf>. TcXctws

..

wakeful perfectly Bo Syr

wukefulJy Eth
TcActdJs cATTicraTc

having been
git

epeienpHC ^eii &c being vigilant Arm .. confidently and

hope in a perfection]
tis.

geXniTe

&c

lit.

e^pigeXnic hope {ye) Bo Eth .. and hope Syr eTep(ie>.pic &c lit. for the grace wh. they will bring to you] Bo (enigAioT .. muoT to them fs) .. ctti rqv <f)epofjivrjv vfjLiv x-P'-^ ^ ^^'
&c,
.,

Arm

Vg (quae offertur vobis) ..for coming to you the grace Arm ..for the joy which cometh to you Syr ..for that which cometh to you joy Eth nH(e f ')Tn to you] niooir to them Bo (fs) gix &c in the revelation of Jesus the Christ] Bo .. ev airoK. iv x" ^^ &c, Vg Arm .. in the
rev.
^*

of our Lord &c Syr, in the appearing of our Lord &c Eth l ujHpe lit. son] f .. ga,nuj. sons Bo Vg Syr Arm Eth..TKva
June.
lit.

J^

&c

of the hearing] f, Bo.. vn-aKorj^ t^ &c,

(obey eth ro)
lusts,

Vg Arm..
&c
lit.

obedient Syr.,

who obey Eth

nTCTn-xi

a^it

not
?)

taking the form of your former

fl

being in your ignorances] (15

..cpeTenoi niyc^Hp ixcaiot e.n (om 26) il^pHi ^e ni(g&n fs)eni^. nTe ujopn hh ene^pcTen juaxwott ^en o-yjueTA.TejuLi lit. being
not
(cTa^p. ye

(om 26) conformed in the (om fs) /ormer lusts which ye were having had fs) in an ignorance Bo .. /xr/ avcrxqtJ^. rats irpoT. ev rrj
cTri^u/Atats

ayvoia u/xwv

i^

&c,

Vg

[ignorantiae vestrae)

Arm

{your

PETER

13-17

11

Because of this having girded the Joins of your mind and being sober, hope perfectly for the grace which will be brought
^'

to

you in the revelation of Jesus the Christ; ^^as children of

your ignorances
it is
^^
:

the obedience, not being conformed to your former lusts, being

(then) in

but

{b>)

according as

is

holy he
of

who
life
;

called you, being yourselves also holy in all

^

manner

because

written,

Become ye holy

because I

am

holy.

^^ And if he who judgeth each according to their works without acceptance of person ye call him, Our Father, then

lusts)

and

be not partakers

again in former

lusts

which ye were
to

lusting not {being) in knowledge

Syr

..

while ye not turn

your former
..

error which in ignorance ye lusted after ^* &.X\ak] Eth .. and now also Eth ro

Eth
K&T&.

ee

CTq. (15

eq.

&c according

as is holy

&c] 15

..

Kara tov KaXeo-avra

(Jioly

vynas ayiov
..

Kai avToi ayioi-yevrjOrjTe i^ &c,

juLc^H cTikq^awgeAi e^HHOir

Vg Arm

he

who &c)

Juld^pH'^

COTA.UIOC ne iyu)ni gcoTeit epcTenoTra^li as he (om rs) who called you (om rs) is being holy, become (add T^e Tgnopt) yourselves also holy Bo ..be holy in all &c as is holy he wito

you holy is, so (lit. and) become &n.CTpoc^H manner of life] (15) f 1, t^ &c, Vg .. -xinjuou}! walking Bo. .your walking Syr Arm ..your character Eth " s.e &c because it is written] (15?) f^ on ycypaTrrat i^C, Vg (quoniam) Syr Eth .. om i3..'seoTHi r'&p (om gp i8 26) cc^hottt Bo, 810TL ycyp. ABKLP &c .. add in the scriptures Bo (fs) ..because you Syr
..

culled

as he

yourselves also holy

who Eth

called

of which &c
saith

Arm
om
^5

-xe 20]

15

1,

Eth

..

&c

ujOi>ne

(ek

B 31, Bo Syr Eth ro that which f )TeTnoT. become ye holy] f

..
1,

Bo Syr Arm Eth..aytoi yeveaOe KLP &c .. ay. eaea-Oe i^ABC sancti estote Vg (am hail tol) Antonius .. s. eritis Vg (fu demid)
because 30] f 1, Bo, ort &c, d^KOK I] f, fc^, Vg Syr

13, -se

Vg Arm Eth

[quia)

..

Slotl t^

,.

KaOws 60,

Arm .. d^noK gco I also Bo (om gu> fs) Syr .. om A &c '^01^^^^J^ I am holy] f 1, Bo, ufxi ayios A'CKLP &c .. sanctus sumYg (Syr) Arm (Eth) Antonius .. om i/xt ^^A*B
"
Syr
^ndk
..

i^-via

(om Bo FKs) eiy^se and if] 3 f .. but if Eth .. and if it is neiKpine fec he Avho judgeth &e Our Father] 3 f (Bo c^h neondk FS)..7raTpa cTriKaX. tov aTrpocrwTr. Kpivovra &c N &c,
1 * ^

xxnovi,. &c each according &c] 3 1 .. noTa, Vg (Syr) Ann (Eth) n. xxxxi>iia. each of you fl (om ace. &c) i.(e fi)'sii -sigo lit.

12

TeniCTo\H iineTPoc x
"xe neneitoT. eie

TCTHAAOTTe cpoq
julneoToeiuj

juoouje gn oTgOTC
^

eTTWujoon

5ineiA*jv.

eTCTKcooiru

"xe nTdy^TceTTHTTTn jvk

efeoTV git

oTTnoTfe

o7r2*.T euJ^.qT^).KO

eTeTHTTTM.

neTKg&HTe ^^ i^Wiw

eTUjoireiT. eiiT*. iieTlTeiOTe t^^^^t

gjut

nccHoq

eTTJs.iHT

UTC

neoieifc

jLieii

gjveH nTKes.T2vfeo\H AinKocjuioc. e2s.qoTiong^

-j^e

iinei.] 3I

..

gH

nei. f 1

'*

(m)
^

(.3 ^)

(V ^) f

'

^^^l
fl

3^..om

fl

ncTn your]
7
'

3,1

i'^ ..

ne.n our 14

14 3I (y

1)

oieiA] geeife

nk.T.J ena,.T. ekTco ildi.T'sfein stainless

and

spotless 14

^143'

(7i)fi

without

receiving face]
Tov

3'

fl..trs.

^en

oirjuLeT&T'xo-!ru}T

ego
to his

eniOTTd.! nioviki k>.t& neq.

&c impartially each one according

Kara to eKaarrov epyov ^5 aTrpo<T(t)TroXr](^fji)TrT(j}'; Kpivovra [works) ..him before whom there is not acceptance of person and he judgeth each according &c Syr him who jvdgeth, while person he accepteth not, according to every work of each Eth hi7n &c
.
.

works Bo
&c,

Vg Arm

. .

. .

accepteth not

and

recom2)enseth to each according to his

1)

TCTnAi. &c nett.(nn f

Tenita.)
lit.
..

irarcpa cTrtKaA..

work Eth ro ye call him, Our Father] 3I f^, Bo (>.peeie xiooiye &c t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth
1

then walk in a fear] (3

l>5

?)

f1

.. lit.

in fear be led Syr

..

ev (fiof3w-

avacrT/Da<^r/T

&c,

Vg Arm

(pref. then)

Eth { fearing
l

..

accejriing

and

&c fearing ro)..Bo, see below jDl(giI in f ')ne(om 3')o-!roeiiy the time (in) which ye are being here] 3 1 f .. tov tt;? TrapoiKias v/xwv
&c, of your pilgrimage the time pilgrimage Arm cd .. incolatus vestri tempore

Xpovov

Arm
Vg
it
..

of your time

tlie

in this time of your

julouji
..

sojourn Syr

..

Bo has niCHov nTeTenA.eTpeA.ix'su)i\i

of your sojourn walk in
it
lit.

ii^HTq
tlie

Aen ovoo^
of your
^*

the time

in a fear

in

days

life

walk in

Eth
they did not redeem you in a gold or a silver
..

niwcctf. &c

which corrupt]
. .

(3 1)

f, (Bo)..ou ^^aprots (Arm cdd

-ou t^*

Arm)

apyvpLw{ov l^*) rj xpv'^'-^ eXvrpwOrjTe t^c &c, Vg Arm [golden and not in that which corrup'eth silver and gold [was) that in silvern) which ye were redeemed Eth .. not in silver which grew old and not in

PETER

18-20

13

walk
^^

in fear at the time (in) which ye are being here: knowing that ye were not redeemed with gold or silver which is wont to corrupt out of your vain works which your

fathers delivered to

you

" but

(a.)

of the pure

lamb and

stainless, the Christ

with the precious blood ^^ having been

:

foreknown indeed before the foundation of the

tvorld,

but

having been manifested because of you in the end of the

gold ye were redeemed Syr

or] 3
f
1

f
..

..

nejui

Bo

(a)

and Arm
which will
eTujOTrei-

Eth &c Bo

eujei.qT.
,.

which

c^H e-ana.. that

lit.

wont &c] 3 ^ &c Bo (rN0*T)

is

iih eett&.. those

t^*

efioX

git

it.

out of your works which are vain which your (o-5-i fathers delivered to you] 14 3' 7M fl ..from that which is useless

i4)t &c

the your work which was delivered to you by your fathers Eth {of ro 'locus corruptus Dillmaun) .. ck r>ys oppressors of your fathers t^ &c, {Yg) ..from your ^aaratas v/xiov ava<Trpo4>y}<i TrarpoTrapaSotou
'

vain ancestral walking

(ujou-iT k) cTi.iTTHjq

Arm

..

efcoX

gsw

neTeifsinjuouji eTiijOTCoo-y

which

is

uTen ^HnoTT ii'seiieTeitiox /^om your walking vain which delivered to you (eTen fps) your fathers Bo ..
conduct
(plural)

from
^'

your

vain

which

ye

received

from your
which

fathers Syr

on

necitoq eTTM(ei

3^7^

f^)H'!r

&c

lit in the blood

is

of the lamb] 14 precious (eTOT&..& holy 14)

&c

(7^) in the blood

precious of the lamb Syr ..(tw C 31) rt/Aiw aifxan ws afxvov Eth ro.. in the precious blood of Christ as &c Arm Eth

^
,.

&.c,

Vg

Te.-yceT

oHnoTT efioX giTen ou-cnoq eqTMHOiTT JuLc^pH'^ noTgiHfe lit. they eTO-!rei.e.& redeemed you through a blood precious as of a lamb Bo &c lit. who is pure and stainless, the Christ] 14 &c (7 1) .. in ivhom
blemish

and

j^ollution is not,
..

^v

5^

&c,

Vg Bo

spotless

who is Christ Syr and unblemished lamb

ro)
lit.

. .

a/xMixov kul

acnnXov

Arm ..as

of a lamb

pure and clean Eth (add Christ

""

e&.-irujpn. Juien(juLU

14)

they having foreknown him indeed]

14 &c

(7

1)

(om fxev) .. was known

&c, Vg Bo (om juien Fs) irpoeyvwo-/xvov fx-ev t^ .. he who was before separated for this Syr .. aveyi^. t^*
before that {not yet ro)
..

Arm
who

&c Eth

Vg

Syr (Eth)
..

icsett

from Bo
^

g*.eH before] t^ &c, nTKa^T. ii. the foundation

{constitutionem) Syr
-^e] 14

of the world]
{creation)

14 &c (7

'?)

Bo, t^ &c,

Vg

Arm
..

before that is created the

world Eth

&c

om

14

TenicTo\H imeTPoc
TfeTHTrTn
cnttoTTe

2c
^i

efeoX

n e2vH nneoToeiuj.
efeoX

i^^^i

ctnjwi

nicTCTTe

giTooTq

JSnequjHpe.

itTi^qTOTrnocq

efeoX

noTreooTT. gtocTC TeTnnicTic

gn weTJAOOTTT. jwroi ^^^'^"^ ^^^'^ xxn TTi?e\nic itcujtone

WHTC.

TTi?JJiepe

ItCTItepHT

2w'S

lO-Xn

OTgHT

efcoX]
giTii 14

om Bo (fks)
*^

"

14 (3^) (f^)

14 (7I) -vVvx"] "^VX ^^ ewit 14 (7 1) not] om 14 by error gvnoR.] 7l..gHnoK. 14 Bo r &c..een>T. AFS..qn.T. B* .. ecna^T. K ciga^qT.] eqw.T.

gJTOoTq B.] 3^ f .. CAiH] I4..ex*.en7l

'

Bo
&c,

{b^)

Eth ro ..and Syr

l '

Arm Eth

crAeT. because of you] 14

t<5c (t.

..

add TenOT 3

f^

..

trs. rotv

xp- {yifxepuiv 31) St v/xas

oR -e-a^H Vg Bo Syr Eth {us) .. because of that Eth ro end of the times] 14 &c .. ctt co-xarot' twv x- ^ &c, Bo (en^a^e) Syr

\povov *) &c in the

Arm
^^

. ,

novissimis temporibus

Vg Eth

81 17/Aas

al
^

n>i &c these who believe God through his Son] 14 3

..

thosf

^eov i^CKLP (hh) &c tlwough him Bo .. tovs St avTov TricrTCvovTa? ts &c, Syr Arm (by him) Eth {by him Eth ro) .. tov? 81 aurou Trtorous &c n.\ nTa^q. &c this (one) who raised him] AB, Vg {fideles estis in) Vg Syr Arm, tov ytpa(o t^*)i'ra avT. t^ &c.. Bo has ei^^ eL giTorq eTi.qTOTrocq e&. &c God through him whom he raised &e

xk(^H

him a glory] 14 f ^ Vg Syr Arm .. a.q n.(en. 14) lit. he gave to .q'^ he gave glory to him Bo..8o^av avrw Sovra 1*5 Sec., glory he gave to faith and your hope] 14, him Eth g(ocT('^ i4)e &c so that your
that &c Syr .. wo-re rr/v iriariv vfxwv Kai eXirtSa t^ &c .. ut fides vestra et 110(14 apesYg Arm .. and noio also your faith and your hope Eth 14, .. nee 3l)igojite (14 .. ujoon 3 1) &c should become toward God] Arm odd .. iiTOTujcuni ^en c^'^ should be (plural) in God Bo Vg Arm .. eivai CIS Oiov ^5 &c,. should be on God Syr .. is in God Eth

I
2^

PETER

1 21-23

'5

times,

these

who

believe

who
him

raised

him out
^^

of those

God through his Son, this (one) who are dead, and he gave to
and your Aope should become
your souls in the obedience

glory, so that your faith

toward God.

Having

purified

of the truth unto a brotherly love, in which is not hypocrisy, without failing in a pure heart. (see) that ye love one another
2^

wont

Because ye were not generated with a generating which is to corrupt, but (a.) with an incorruptible (one) through

" e.TeTnTfc6o &c having

..

ras

(//v^as vfidiv rjyvLKOTe<; t^

purified your souls! 14, Bo (TCTcnV^r. A,) &c, Vg Arm .. since are become holy your
..

souls ro

Syr ..purify your souls Eth

nTJU.e of the truth]
..

your soul ye having subdued Eth

14 (7

1) ^^

cdd Eth

carrVa<?

Vg

..

add

8ta TTVfvyxaTos

ABC 13, Vg (tol) KLP &c, m,

..

Bo Syr Ann
of
is

the spirit

Arm

tju.Rtju.
1

&c unto

a brotherly love, in which

not hypo-

crisy] 14 7

..

it^pHi

eoip. (e^.

eoT. FS

cot. k) &c unto a brotherly

in fraternitatis amore simplici Yg..and are full of love which respecteth not persons S jr.. that ye RxeTiiAiepe may love your neighbours, being not hypocritical Eth
love without hyj)ocrisy Bo, t^ &c,
..

Arm

in &c] 14 7 1 .. ^en (see) that ye love one another without failing oirgHT eqoTrA.[ Aienpe ncTenepHOT s5cu ovjuiOTrn. efcoX in a pure ck KaOapa<i (om A B, Vg) Kap8ia<; heart love one another perseveringly Bo

&c

. .

akXrjXovs ayaTrrjo-are eKTevws S^ &c, Vg from pure heart loving firmly (om cdd) one another Arm .. and from a heart pure and perfect ye shall
. .

in fullness of your heart love that which is be loving one another Syr in truth among yourselves intensely Eth *^ "se &c lit. because they generated you not out of a generating which &c] 14 .. eew-s-sneTHTnu .n e&oX gn &c lit. they having not
. .

generated you out of

ecjndwTeikKO

&c 7 .. eA-TJueceHuo-y ^en OT'sinci'^ a, 11 ye having been not horn from, a sowing which &e Bo .. avaovk k criro(^<pdo t^AC)pa9 <f>6apTr]s N &C, Vg ycyevi/T^/xevoi (yEVOyu.. 31) Arm {corr. seed) as men who were regenerated not from, seed which
^
. .

decayeth Syr

..

as

men who

were generated perfectly not from seed v^hich

eii. perisheth Eth..?/6 vjere generated not from &c Eth ro oir*.TT. &c lit. out of an uncorrupted] 14 .. oitR ot&.tt. through

gn an

unc.
5<5

..

^fe'it

&c,

Vg Arm

0"irAieTd.TT&>KO from an incorru2)tion Bo .. a^^aprou ..from that which decayeth not Syr Eth {perisheth not)

giTii

Bo

..

8ta

&c through the word] 14 (7I) Bo (k) e^o\ giTOTq Ainicaw-xi \oyov i^ &c, Vg .. in the word Syr .. in the commandment Eth

16

TGnicTo\H uneTPoc
eTOit^" s.trw eTigoon.
dw-yoo
^*

:\
nsxi.

SnnoTTTe
g^pHpe

-se

c&>p^

cto
j.Troi

iiee noTr^x^opToc.

eooT uiai
-^

ttT2s.'y

See

Aj.ne-

julne;)(;^opTOC.

d^qujooTre

ri(3^ine^opToc.

neqg^pnpe jvqcpoqpq.

nujj.'xe -xe fiToq iin'soeic

iixjioq UHTH. II. cd^TeTttKOi cje eg^p*.! ilKd^ui*. itiut oi

Kpoq

iuax

MAX.

nee

ng^eitigHpe

ujhaa

ea.T'snooT

TenoT
iigHTq.

eTejmH nTeTiiAAepe nepcoxe n\oc^iRon

Rpoq

" Bo 14 -xe] -seoTTHi d^qepJu^. K .. e^cJuL^. a)

'

nee] iic^pH'^ Bo (bgp..

^^

e.qAj.(^.

r &c

(3) 14
^

14

nejuL gi] twice..

Bo

14(13^

..

juLnnoTTe &c of Arm has b^/ the living everlasting vjord of God God who liveth] 14, Bo .. TiTet^'^ ou-og eTon^ of God, both who liveth Bo (r not) .. ^oj vTos 6eov ^ &.C, Syr {word living ofGod)..dei vlvi t^vm eTujoon and who abideth] 14, Vo- .. om who liveth and Eth
Bo,
&c,
^*

t^ABC
Vg (am

13,
tol)

Vg
lit.

(fu
..

demid

harl)

Syr

(h)

..

add
is

cts

tov atwva

KLP

Syr

who

is for ever

Eth ..who

always Eth ro
(dkU'iii^pH'^ Rots-a-s

eiro fiee

they are being as a grass]

(too-tt)

Bo

co)OTreii)..a)s xopros t^*

&c,

Vg Eth..om

i^^A
all

13,

Vg

(am* harl) Syr

Vg(ems)..7r.
avOpuiirov
ikquj. dried

Arm

cdd

..

as grass is

Arm

eooT &c

glory of

them] necoDOTT THpq

8.

lit.

all her glory Bo, Trao-a 8ofa av-nqs

i5ABC,

avrov &c,

fc^*,

Bo

KLP
up]

Arm
20]

(k) Syr (beauty) Eth {honour) ..tt. 8. linex- of the grass] of the field Syr

pref.

which t/Eth

n<^inex. the grass] his grass

18) (Eth)

Eth
(am
{off)

ro

.T)(iJ

and
&c,

om Bo (b^gp

neqopHpe

his

flower]
fu)

CKLP
Syr
..

(TeqgpHpi) Eth.,om avrov t^AB 13, Vg i.qcpoqpq shook off] e^7reo-v t^ &c, N^.. shook

Vg Bo

Arm
'i.e

e.cgei
..

.k,

u-xe TeqgpHpi /eZZ off his flower ^o.-fadeth

the flower

"

3 14,
Jan's,

Eth and Syr Arm iiToq lit. he] Bo (BarGKPS 18) ..om t^ &c, Vg Bo (aTnot) Syr Arm Eth Did of the 14, Bo .. Kvpiov V< &c, Vg Syr Arm .. tov Otov
Syr
shaheth off his flowers
lo]

14, t^ &c,

Vg Bo Eth

..

Lord]

PETER
liveth
all

24

II 2
2*

17

the

jlesh is as grass,

glory of them as the flower of the Dried up the grass, and his flower shook off: ^^ but grass. the word indeed of the Lord abideth for ever. But this is the

word of God who and

and who abideth.

Because

all

word which was preached to you. II. Having therefore put down all malice and all subtlety and all hypocrisy and all envy and all slander, ^ as young
children having just been born, (see) that ye love the reason

Theophyl, Eth
ro

.,

of our God Syr

14,
i>5

eneg
&c,

lit.

age] 14

..

add of age Eth

iTM

-^e but this]

Vg

{hoc est autem)

the vjord
nTewiTT.

Bo
lit.

..

om

-^^e

Bo

(r*rKS 18*) .. and this Syr Eth .. namely/ word 2] i4.,oin A. .his word Eth
preached to you] 14
..

Arm
&c

ncy&.'xe the

this {with)

which ye were jjreached Syr

which they .. which

eTikTrgitoitg

we spake

to

you Eth. .to

evayy^XicrOev et9 vyaas t^

&c

..

iiAioq sSen

^hot

lit.

which they preached among you Bo, quod

evangelizatum est in vobis Vg.. lohich among you was jyreached ^ eewTeTHKUJ &c lit. having put therefore down] ^>5 &c, Vg
..

Arm
Bo
(Aj)

om

ovv

Bo

..put

away

therefore

henceforth
(jtieTujoAi)

Arm
..

2'''("

from you Syr Eth .. away removing i4)noKpi(H I4)cic niju. all hyp.] Bo
..

vTTo/cpto-tv

N^B, (Eth)
Syr

v7ro/(ptoris i^*

&c,

Arm

..

s/tow-

lutiones
iii&ctt

Vg..
..

respect of persons

\a, nixi

all

envy] c^e^onoc
..

Bo

^^(om

B)oi/ovs b^ &c,

Vg

..

(f)6ovov

Clem &c, Syr Arm

k.

slandering ^t\i
Tracras

Ki.Te.\ew\i&. n. all slander] Bo, iraa-av

t^

t^*..

/caraXaAtas
..

&c,

slander Syr
^

envying Eth ..fraud

lit.

Vg Arm om Tracra? Arm cdd

..

..

7rao-i;s

k.

..

iie-e

ngeit.(gu. 14) &c

14,

as

young children they having begotten

them now]

e&.irjuiACOv '^hot) .. ws apnyevcdd,.andl be as in/ant children SjY..and be as those who are just born infants ^th.. and be &c infants, those who were born, those in whom is no malice Eth ro
ii*w\coOTPi

Bo (kou-xi
^5

i/(om A)r]Ta

ftpefjiy]

&c,

Vg Arm

nTeTstAiepe &c (see) that ye love &c]

trs.

to Xoy.-ewnroOrjo-aTc i^ &c,

(iiwTXpo^ (3'iujujtoOT JCiAJioq) Arm .. and yearn after the word as milk pure and spiritual Syr ..and love the milk rational and in which is not mixture Eth .. and as milk in which there is not mixture,

Vg Bo

thus love

Eth

ro

nepooxe &c

lit.

the milk reasonable in which

is

not subtlety] 14 13 ., niepco'^ nXor-iKon na.TXpo<^ i^^ milk reasonable without subtlety Bo ..to XoyiKov aSoAov yaXa ^ &c ..to \. Ktti 3 al, Vg (am tol) Arm, Isaiah .. see above Syr Eth Arm joins
1717.4

18

TenicTo\H nneTPoc
^.TeTii'si'^ne
-se

:\

2 *

eiyse
^^.l

oT^pHCToc ne

nosoeic.

ctctK'^ iineTHoTroi egoTit epoq. nwne erong^ io\ giTOOTOT nnpcojue. iiIt^s.2^p5i eivTrTCToq uien
^

nwoTTe

-^e eqcoTfi ^^.'^rlo eqTd.iHT. mt(otu gtoTTHTTit ROOT aajuicotH gioc coite eqoiig^ othi JiinweTuiJKTiKOM eTd.Ao eg^pa^i wglte'^rcI^^. TrujiSj eqo7r>.&.fi. AAnueTrjuj^TiKon eTrajHn iS.nHOTT giTw ic n|)(^c.
e

2ie

qcHg^ gn TCp^vt]^H. "se

eic

gHHTe

"^n^-KU)

git

een^.]

^i4jiil(i3i) e^. 14

^^(3)14 X1I13I
(^) (3) (9) 14 (11
1)

;8(3)(9)i4(xii)
1)

(13

reasonable in plural to children

-xeKewc

&c

gpa.i tig.
..

&c that ye
avirjOr/Te

should grow in
t^

it

unto &c] 14 (om gpa^i) (13') Bo

tva ev

avrw

&c
.. ^

(a^uxidr]T

31 38)

Vg Syr Arm
^

Eth, Isaiah

eTOTT'Xd.i

nHTii

unto a salvation for you] 14 13

..

ego-yn enio-ysa^i into the salvation

..

Bo

ts

awTrjpiav

&c,

euj-ise if] /?
..

&c, Bo,
..

Vg awe? behold Eth m Ats Eth ro Vg Bo Arm Eth i/e perceived Arm cd.
..

Vg Syr Arm Eth om L al sat mu, et J5*AB, Syr Arm ..ctTrep S^ &c,
..ye tasted

Isaiah
si

tameu

ekTerli'xi'^ne ye tasted] t^ &c,

and

ye saw Syr

,.

ye tasted and ye knew Eth ro Tie H'xoejc lit. a kind (one)

Kvpios ^^
*

o'!rp(^pH(i
is

i4)cTOc(5(^pc

^
..

11

13

')

the Lord]
est

Bo (orxpc)

xp>70"tos o

&c
,.

..

xpiaTo^ &c

..

dulcis

dominus Vg

Arm

..

good

is the

Lord Syr
&c,
J5

good [sweet ro)

the
(3)

na.! e.

iineTnoTroi(ei

Lord Eth &c this (one) toward whom ye come up]

.,

/S

&c

(tt^os ov)
..

Syr {come near) your return Eth

Vg {ad quern aecedentes) Bo (c^h eTCTeititHOT gA.poq) to whom ye have drawn near Arm and to him {is)
nione cTong
lit.

the stone which liveth]

is

(3

3 &c,

Bo Arra..Xt^ov
rejected

^wvTtt t^ &c,

\g..who

that is the stone

which
&c]
^5

is

Eth
(3)

Syr ..and ea^TTCToq jueit &c having been

the stone living

indeed

/3

airoSeSo KLfjLaa-iJLevov
..

&c,

&c, Bo..u7ro (aTro C) av9pu)irwv fiev Vg, vjhich though by men rejected Arm
. .

rejected the sons of men Syr eeiwircToq ju.ii having been rejected indeed by the sinners 14 but with God] ^ &c. niievopJu[(il /3 14) nnoTTTe -^e (om -^e ^11^) TTupa 8e 6euy i^ &c, a deo autem Vg Arm .. and with God Eth .. qcoxn
fjiev

om

^ih ..which

ei.

gi fiiipqepnoAe

PETER

II s-6

able milk in

which

is

unto a salvation for you

*

no subtlety, that ye should grow in it ^ if ye tasted that Jdnd is the Lord

;
:

ye come up, the living stone, having been rejected indeed by the men, but with God choice and
this (one)

toward
^

whom

honourable,
sjyiritual

ye also build yourselves as living stone, for house unto holy service, to offer spiritual sacrifices

^ Because it is acceptable to God through Jesus the Christ. written in the scripture, Behold, I shall lay in Si5n a chosen

xe (om
choice
1 1

*2^e fs) n(gi a) Ten c^'^ but and honourable with God Syr

he is choice with

God Bo..awrf
14.

eqcoTn
^

t^Tia eqTdki(ei
is choice

')Hir choice

and honourable]

y8

13

..

qc.-qT. he

and

he is

hon. 14 11^..
'E.tYi ..

t/cXcKToi/, evTiiMov 5^ &c electum, et honorificatum Vg and honoured is Arm ..Syr, see above .. oirog q(eq)TMHOTTT and he is {being) honoured Bo iiTtoTii gojTT. ye also] y8 11 ^..nr. -xe but &c I4 .. >cat avroi g. and ye Arm .. and also ye Syr Eth \^ &c, Vg kwt Jx. gcoc tone
. .

elect

..

eqoitg

lit.

build you as stone living]

i'^*'

;8

3 14
..

1 1

',

Arm

cdd

..

w?

A.1^01

^coj/Tcs (7r)otKoSo)u.i(T^e

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

ws Ai^os ovtcs

ctt. 5<^* ..

build as stone spiritual Eth .. ujoani D.e^pH'^ ilge.n(>3iii eiron^ (evcwTn chosen k) eperenKcoT iiJuioTeit lit. he as stones living ye noTTHi Q.nne-irJULdkTiKOii(ri!KOii y8 14 n ^) lit. building you IBo a house spiritual] j3 3 14 11 ^ Bo .. oikos Trvev/xartKos i>5 (Trvev/xaTo? J^*) &c, Vg .. temple sp. Arm .. and become temples spiritual Syr .. lit. and become an ark spiritual Eth eircgSIuje eqoTd^ekfc lit. unto

a service holy]

/8

3 14

(iiM).. eoTAxeTOTTHA
ay lov i^ABC,

eco-y&.fi.

unto a priest..

hood holy,
tepar.

CIS leparevfia

Vg

(tol)

Eth (add and pure)

ay.
..

KLP

&c,

Vg Syr
/?

{h.)..into

Arm
(9
?)

and priests holy Syr

3 14 III)
')

eTes.\o
\{^^^

an immaculate consecration &c juLniteTrjui.TiKOit(juLnita.-

TiKOii 9 ..iinRiKon

^q offer sacrifices spiritual]

14 (11

TTV. 6v(jia<i

AB

Bo (enoiinini enujcoi unto the offering up) (av)evy/<a(. (fee, Syr (vg cd) Arm, Marcus .. om Trvev/xaTLKa-i 5^, Syr

(vg)

..

that ye

&c acceptable you Eth

CTig. may present and offer sacrifice spiritual Eth to God] ^ (3) (9 1) i^ {11^) ..which God accepteth of

* "xe qcHg because it is written] yS 3 14, Bo ("xeoTri .. add xre^p B^p i8)..8toTt Trepicx^i ^^ &c, Yg..for thus it is written Eth.. /or gH Tetp. in (yap) it is said Syr .. because it standeth indeed Arm the scripture] /3 (3) (9?) 14, Bo, KLP &c..om Eth..i/ ypa<f>r]

C %

20

TenicTo\H nneTPoc
epoq
^

x
<S^

nicTeire

wqwjs.'siiyine e^n. ujoon itHTW itCTnicTeire. iteTO -xe

epe nT&.io

wes.Tit&.gTe

entoue.

nTd^TTTCToq

eio\
&.!

ilcg'ineTKOOT.

w.h.\

is.qig(one

eT&>ne

riKOO.
xd>.\oii.
ea^TTKev&.TT

*>Trto

oToone il'xpon. aiH oTneTpA. wcK>>iteT-jsi-spon

^

enujjs.'se.
^k.e

eiro

it*>.Tn*LOTe.

nd.i.

nTOOTH

iiTTK OTceitoc eqcoTn.

qOTr2K.d,.fe.

OTTAlttTppO.

OTrjmnTOTHHfe. OTTgeOttOC

OTT-

'

(3

(5) (9)

1411^

'

'

(13

')

(/5)

3 (5) (9) 14 (I

(/3)

(3)(9)i4
J>5AB
13,

Syr

Arm
^I's-

..

7;

ypacjirj

C,

Vg

..

^e

(fks Cons)

iioTioiie iiKOOg
')

iic. lit.

unrp. in iAe scriptures Bo a stone of corner chosen]

i4..nOTU)iii

3 (9) (3

iio-ycoite

iicioTn

itKoog

eqccoTn

il-xco-jt

nXivKg eqTev.iHO-!rT {oni eqT&.iHOTT A 26) a stone being chosen of head of corner honourable Bo Arm XcOov aKpoywvtaiov, c/cXe/crov 5>5 &c, lapidem summain angularem, electum Vg Eth (0/' corner) ..
. .

stone approved

and honourable in head of corner

d.-ir(jo

Bo (a 26) therefore Eth who believeth

^

and]

/3

3 (9) 14 13

..

Syr., om honourable om Bo (Ffnost) Syr ..

'

14, o Tna-revtuv

epe nTM(3 ^ ^ becoming to you (epioTii 9)] 3 (5 '?) (9 '?) 14 1 1 (13 ^) nT&io ovsi evqiyon nwTert the honour therefore became to you Bo (^a, nn e^^ii.)..
vfj.Lv

who will believe] ;3 3 13 .. neTn. he &c, Syr ..qui crediderit Vg Arm Eth 13 ^..ei 14 11 ')o &c lit. the honour therefore is
TieTnis.n.

he

ow

7}

Tijxrj

^^c

{rjixiv

*) &c,

hooiour Syr.,

to

you
5

is the
{is
..

stone precious
a.e

Arm
ii^

Ng..to you therefore tvas given the honour Eth .. to you therefore the believing is the stone precious cdd) precious cdd
. .

en i4)&.Tn^gTe but those who are unbelieving in the stone] aTrciOovcriv Se AKLP &c .. airiaToxxriv Se i^BC, Vg Bo (nie.-aua.g'^ -J^e nocoor) Syr Avm.. but to those ivho denied enutiie n(eii 3)TA.'yTEth .. but they who denied {the stojie) Eth ro (35 n "Om i4)cToq &c in the stone which they rejected, namely those who build] XlOov ov uttcSok. i5*C^KLP &c, Eth ro At^os ov aTT. ^^cABC*, Vg Arm Eth..om \l6ov ov-ywvia<; Syr(vg)..Bo has rie^woT imoiii eTv.iru}oujq n-sLeiiH ctkwt they, the stone which hm this] 3 5 14 i^^ .. and it Eth despised those who build
nexo
11(3
'

..

PETER
"^

II 7-9

21

corner stone, being honourable : and he who will believe him The honour therefore is being to you, will not be ashamed. those who believe but those who are unbelieving in the stone
:

which they rejected, namely those who build, this (stone) became a head of corner, ^ and a stone of stumbling, and
a rock of offence to these

who stumble

at the word, being

^

But ye, ye unbelieving, having been put unto this (thing). are a chosen race, a kingdom, a priesthood, a holy nation, a people unto salvation ; that ye should declare the wonders

Kttt

XiOo's irp. i^
.. it

Airw OTione &c and a stone of stumbling] 3 (5 ?) (9 ?) 14 ii l, &c, Vg.. om nexx and Bo (fk) Syr Eth ro {stone <fec
is therefore stone
1 1 ',

indeed)

Eth
i<5

xxH
&c,

o-s-neTp^.

ncK. and a rock

of offence] 3 9 14 stone of denial Eth

Bo,

Vg
1,

8jr. {stone)

Arm

{stone)

nna.i
these

&c

to these

who stumble]

3 9, his

and &c
&c,

Vg

Eth..
..

Hdwi

&c

&c

(31

14 11

ot (oo-ot) Trpoa-KQirrovo-iv t^

Bo Arm

Syr has and they stumble at it because they are not obedient ero nes.Tn*.gTe being unbelieving] 3 9 14 1 1 ?, to the ivord aTTio-TowTcs B, Vg {nee credunt) .. aTrei^ouvrcs J*5 &c .. evoi ni^.T'^AiA'^
^

being unconsenting

and
o

they denied

Bo .. having been rebellious against the word Arm .. him Eth eek'sK^>.*>T &c lit. they having put them
yS
?

unto this (thing)]

Ktti

9 14

..

ec^H CT&.irepnKefx;*^''"

enOrjo-av i^ &c,
it is

Vg

{in quo)

Aim

..

om

/cat

Syr

"^"Tq Arm cdd

Bo,
..

ct?

by {in

10)
*

whom
-j^e]

they were created

(g)
..

om Bo

Eth nxeTu ye are]

{j3)

3914,

ile^WTen

Bo Arm

..

om
Bo

t^

i^

Vg Eth trs. &c, Vg Syr Arm

&c,

race ye are Syr .. creation Eth

?)

oirveiioc a race] (3)

914,

OTJuinT. a kingdom, a priesthood] (3

9 14,

Bo Arm

o'yjuuTppo(ju.nTepo 3 9) .. otjuct. jujuct-

Vg

ovaii a priesthood-kingdom Bo (rGNOKx) .. ^aa-iXnov icparev/xa t^ &c, .. which fimctioneth as priest to the kingdom Syr .. and ark of king

Eth
Bo,

oirgeenoc eq.
i.dvo<i

lit.

a nation holy] yS? (3) 9 14, OTujXtoX eq.

&c..populus sanctus Vg Syr .. ?-ce holy Arm.. OTr\kOC enwng lit. a people unto the and people fure Eth a peo]>le unto a vivifying Bo life] /8? 3 9 I4..ot\a.oc CTTe^ngo
ayiov
"i^

(fnot)
boasteth

..

A.aos

is

Trepnrotrjo-Lv
. .

5^

&c, j>opndus adquisitionis

. .

Yg..a

people special

Arm

a congregation saved Syr

ewTr-ajLik.ioq

and a
?)

people which

Eth

..

oir\is.oc

(for

eAXiioq

a people ichich

22

TenicTo\H mieTPoc x

Xivoc eniong^. seKa.c CTeTtte-xio witeujnHpe *iniiT*.qTe^AATHTTTn cfeoX gift nKJvne eneqoToeiii RignHpe.
^^ njs.1

nTeTK
^^

nTVivoc

^s.

AineioToeiu}. TtitoT o^e nTCTii

dwTTiiJv

nXdkOc AAniioTTTe. neTiSnoTrnis. niKT. TenoT xe

MHTiT.
ttJs.juiepd.Te.

^n>,pis.Kes.'\ei

iJUiuiTTT

gwc

iyIijLO d^TOi ^toc piiwg'oiXe eTpTnc&.^eTHTrTiT efeoTV. ttnenieTJUiSi nci^pRiROM. w&.i eT^^ oirfie Tev^r-y^H.
^2

eTttTHTU

iiuid.Tr

itgeenoc.
'"

'seRd.c

giS

nTeTndkHdiCTpot:^H eTHd^ttOTc gw neTOTK2vTA.?V.dwAi iiunoTii

nioT. 3
^^^

(/3) (3) (5) (9)

14

neioipoeiig]
..

14

..

"

^ (3

(5

(9) 14

pjSn(S'oi\e] 14

-ei\e

;8

yS

(3) (9) 14

g]

giTcn

Bo

(g p Cons)
justified

was

[model) Bo
(/? ?)

eTeTne(d>
3 9

say the wonders]

14

.,

^)'s.to &c lit. that ye should HTeTeno-ytong efioX (cm e. rs)

niiiis.peTH that ye should manifest the virtues

Xt^tc
^?

Bo

..

ras aperas c^ayyei-

&c,

Vg

(virtutes) ..ye
..

should preach
called

the praises

Syr ..ye

should speak his beauty Eth

iiiieiiTd.qTegJu[.

so that ye the virtues should offer

Arm

&c

of

him who

you &c]

Eth

..Tov

(TKOTovs vfia<; KaXeaavTos i^ &c,

fiuj, lit.

Bo Syr Vg Arm {you from &c)

(;8?) (3) 9 14,

eneqoiroeiii

into his

liglit

of wonder] (y31)(3){9) 14 ..e^OTrn

eneq(ni p)oTOjmi ctoi

..

iligt^.

into his light

which

is

of wonder

Bo

TO OavfxacTTov avTov <^a)s Syr .. into the light of his glory

ts

i>^

&c,

Vg Arm.,

to his light

exceeding

Eth

" n&i n(eu 3)TeTn &c

time] jSI (3I) 5] 14
..

these ye being not the people at this iiH cTe no-y\a.oc d.n ne iio-ycHoir lit. those
lit.

who a

2)eople are not

at

a time Bo

..

01 ttotc

ov

Xaa

i^

&c,

Vg Arm

..

formerly were not reckoned a people Sjr ..having formerly not become his people Eth nTCTii nX&oc ye are the people] /? 1 3
those ivho

(5

?)

14
5^

..

>.p(ep

Xaos
to

&c,

Fs ejvp R)eTnep o-y\*.oc Vg Syr Arm Eth neTii(eAi

..

ye became a people
3)noirne. ne^-y
lit.

Bo

..

those

whom

they were not merciful] /3? 3 5 (9

?)

14

..

iih eTenei.Tn&.n*ki

ii(jk)OTr

(nioTeii 2" person rs)

au

those to

whom

they were not about to

consecuti mis.

be merciful Bo, ot ovk rjXerjfievoL i^ &c,

Arm..5^m non

\g

nor were mercies upon them Syr .. having (pref. and ro) formerly .'!rn& &c lit. they were merciful to you] )8 become not pitied Eth 3 (5 ?) (9 ?) 14, Bo .. were poured upon you mercies Syr .. mercy ye find
..
. .

Arm

eXerjO^vTes i^

&C

PETER

II lo-ia

23

of

him who
^
:

light

you out of the darkness into his wonderful these (who) were not the people at that time, but now
called

ye are the people of

God

those to

whom mercy was

^^

not

shown, but

now mercy was shown

to you.

My

beloved

(ones), I beseech you as strangers and as sojourners for you to abstain from the carnal lusts, these which fight against the

soul; '^having your raanner of life good among the Gentiles, that in that in which ye are slandered as evil-doers, they

"
i^

njLs.ep&T6

&e, carissimi

my beloved (ones)] /8 3 5 (9 ?) 14, Bo Vg Arm my brothers beloved Eth

..

Syr
..

..ayairrjToi

our brothers
jS..

beloved

Eth

ro

..

hortor vos fratres Isaiah

1

^ne.pA.K.

I beseech

you]

/?

(5) (9)

4
..

. .

TrapaKaXu)

i<?

&c,

Vg Arm

..

-^TCofeg

xxxsnnien

I pray you Bo Eth

and as sojourner]
ws TrapoiKovs Kai

/ ask of you Syr

(3
'?)

)8

(9) 14, as strangers

gwc &c lit. as stranger and as sojourners Syr ..

et

TrapeTrtSrjixov^ t^
. .

&c, advenas

peregrinos

Vg Arm

Bo {sojourners and strangers) as sojourners and as wearied Eth (add and as travellers ro) cTpe (^ 9.. add tc 14) tS. &c for you to abstain] air^x'^a-Oai J^BK &c (aTrf.-)(<Ea6i KCLV) Kxm .. abstinere von Vg..geit &HnoT e&o\ ge^ abstain ^0 ..separate you Syr. .ye shall remove the lusts ^th .. remove the lusts Eth ro iineni(H I4)e^. nc&,pK(/3..r 9 i4)iKoit the carnal lusts] Bo .. twv aapKLKwv e-n-. ^ &c, Vg Arm .. all the lusts of the flesh Syr .. the lust of your flesh Eth ^ ovLe lit. give against] f3 9 14.,t^hk which are armed Bo..
(TTparevovraL

&c, militant

Eth ro
your souls
14,

Tex^TX"
ft

the soul]
..

Vg Syr {make war) Arm /S 3 9, ^5 &c, Vg Bo

souls

Eth..rtse up

Syr

..

neTn\^.
^^

your soul Eth

9 i4)nTHTn

Arm
t-^v

"

e-v{eov

&c having &c]

avaarp.-cxovTes

&c,

neTeifxiiuuiouji xi&peqiy. your walking let it be &c Bo. .and your conduct good let it be Eth.. awe? shall be good your conduct

Vg

..

(plural)

Syr

eTn&.n;oTC
ev r. eOv.

&c

lit.

good among the nations]

good your conduct before

yS

9 14

..

e;(ovTes KaXrjv

KLP

al..

all

men

Syr

..

eqepuja^-y ^eit niee^noc serviceable

exovre^ KaXrjv

among

the nations

Bo..i'

Tots edv.

good

let it

Arm
14, iva
v

Yg..in the midst of the peojdes be Eth .. your conduct among the heathen making respectable TseK&c &c lit. that in that in which they slander you] ft 9
1

t^AO

3 al,

o)

KaraX.

vfi. i^

&c,
..

Vg Arm ..
gina.

that they

may

not find that in

which they slander you Eth

rcFKs)ce.'2ii

^^p.

that if they

(om r) eujcon (om k) a^ir (e>.Trui&.n spake against you Bo. .and those who

24

TenicTo\H nneTPoc x
eTrit&.T efeoTV.
git

itoHTq gcoc peqpneeooT.

Tii2(>.o'yo'y

iteTngfeHire

nujme.

^^

rice-'^eooT jSniioirTe gli negooT iinariieMueTHTTn iicwttT hia*. wptouie eT^e

it gHi^eAioow gtoc eq'xoce. eiTTlTnooTr iijAooTr eSio'X giTOOTq eT-siKfjes. ftitegcoc

n-soeic fiTe

oTppo

'*

TCipe
16

iinneeooTr.
T*ii

enT2s.io

'2.e

rinpeqpneTKexitoirq.

-se

Te

ee

iinoTruiUj

iinnoTTe

eTeTueipe

TAiiiTivTcooTit WTeTuujTd^jui epeii juinneTite^woTq uiieiiveHT iipcoine. ^^gioc piSge. UTUtnTpiAge ujoon
13

iS

(a

1^)
,.

''

TP

yS

14

"
(a) {/3) (9)

epeit]
(9) 14

Bo (AB^rKs)

e^OTH egpen Bo (raNOPx)

evil

" a

egpen

speak against you with

as

words Syr

ococ

evil-doers] /? 9 14, Bo (g&.nceiwJuineTga)oir) eirn&.T efioX gn(n 9) &c seeing, out of your &c]

peqpnee. (epnnee. .. cm Syr Eth /? 9, Bo (eirud.ir

4) ro

'^e

B^NPT Cons

.,

eTenekTT o)

..

ck

toji/

KaAwv
. .

epytov vTroTrreuovTes (rcuo-avTcs

AKLP

&c)

known Arm
your good

&c, Vg (considerantes) from your good works having eireu&.T eiieTn. they sludl see your &c 14, Syr .. and work they see Eth .. om and your good work Eth ro
t^
..

&c, Vg Bo nce-^. should glorify] j3 14, neg. &c in the day of the visitation]

Arm
j3

..

pref.

gH
..

(3

1)

14,

and Syr Eth Bo ,. cv rj/jLepa

e:ncrKoirr)<; t^

&c,

Vg

(visitationis)

Arm
tt^Ao

{visitation)

^Aai Ae should turn to

them Eth
y8

..

Syr {examination) redeemed them Eth ro

" eMier. humble &c]

(3) 14, viroTayr)T

..

Eth
pref.

..

obedient become ye

Arm

add ovv

KLP &c,
lit.

t^ABC 13 31, Vg Bo Vg (harl) Syr (1))

31, xiniclonT

..

and Syr
;8

(vg)

n(om i4)c(onf &c

to

to every creation of

man]
itTe

(3 ?) 14,

Eth,
lit.

iraa-q KTiaet avOpoiirLvq all

THpq

<^JLieTpu)Ju.i

the

creation of the

humanity

Bo..7rao-77

men Syr (vg) God Vg Syr Eth eiTe ovp(ep 14) po whether a king] /? 14, J5 &c, yg..and to king also Eth .. to kings Syr ,. iTe noirpo whether the king Bo gcoc eq-soce
av6.

(om

^^*) KT. t^c &c,

;8

Vg Arm

(plural odd) ..to all

n-soeic the Lord]

14, Bo, ^^ &c,

Arm

..

as being exalted] /3 14, Bo, ws v7rpe;(ovTt J5 &c, quasi praecellenti Vg, Arm .. because of their dominion Syr .. because all {is) his Eth

"
eiTe]
Tjyefiocriv i^
,.

Arm and Syr Eth &c, Vg Syr Arm {judges)

. .

gHcejutoii

lit.

governor]

/3,

(Eth)

..

nigHt.
also

the

governors Bo

OTgHf. a governor

14,

Bo

(k)

..

and governors

Eth

einn-

PETER
^^

II

13-15

25

seeing, out of

your good works, should glorify God in the

day of the

visitation.

Humble

yourselves to every

human

creation because of the Lord, whether a king, as being exalted ^* or governors, as (those) who are being sent (above others),

through him unto vengeance on those who do the evil, but ^^ unto the honour of the good-doers. Because thus is the
will of

these senseless

God, doing the good, that ye silence the ignorance of men ^^ as free, (let) nut the freedom become
:

noo-y
g.

who are being gent] eTTewOiro Bo .. evoircopn Bo (fs) eio\ through him] Bo .. ora it. i.e. sent out Bo (fs) .. trs. St avTov Trefx-rr.
&c,

i^

Vg

{ab eo)

Arm

..

because froin

him &c Syr

lit.
..

..

because he indeed
/?

serideth

them Eth
K8LKr](Ttv

eT(om

i4)'siki&.

unto a vengeance]
that they mai/

14,

Bo,

is
fjiev

J^ABKL, m Vg Syr Arm

add

&c, Syr (h*)

judge Eth .. itneTei(nne'^ I4)pc -"-nne-e. on those who

do the
to the

Eth .. KaKOTroiwv N &c, Vg Syr Arm .. nniceiJULneTg. men of evil Bo (afks) .. juLniCd^jui. to the man &c Bo euTdkievil] /3 14,
e-TraLvov

(ei

14)0 unto the honour]

that they ma// 2)raise

&c,

Vg Bo

and
/3,

Eth

RitpeqpneT.
of
i^

lit.

(ujOTigoTr) Syr Arm .. of tlie doers of good]

Syr, ayadoTToiwv b? &c,

the

Vg Arm .. nne'^pe
..

UnneTnawiioirq of those
..

who do

good 14 Eth

ilnicdju..

the

men of good Bo (afk)

JuLnicekJu..

"

T*>i

of the man of good Bo re ee thus is] /3 (9?) 14,

ro..c^ek,i

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

Eth.. add

written

Eth

ne

this is

Bo

eTCTJieipe xxn. fiTeTiiig.

doing the good, that ye silence] y3, Bo (k) .. exeTneipe xx\i. exeTit. the good silencing (or should silence) 14 .. eipi iin. ixTeTeiiju&iyeeiJUL to do the good and silence Bo, ayaOoirouiv Kai (piyLOvv 13,

&c doing

e-apeTenipi Bo (b^)

..

eepcnipi-nTenii}. for us

to

do &c Bo (o)

,.

aya^oTTOiowTas (add n/^as C 31) ^tyu,ow ^5 &c. things) .. ut bene facientes obmutescere faciatis Vg
vjorks ye might stop the
their

Arm
..

{by beneficent that in your good

mouths Syr Eth ..Eth ro has that he stoppeth mouths in behalf of those who do good TJUHTevTCOOTn nite-

(om

a)i.-e. n. the ignorance of these senseless

a(f)povo}v av&p.

men] a
1

14, Bo(itie.TKe).'^)
i^ &c,

..Tr]v Toiv

ayvoxrtav {epyaaiav 96
the foolish those

42 Clem)

Vg

{inprudentium!)
{foolish
^^

Arm

of

men)
tos

..

but foolish

men

knoio 14

it
..

who know not God Syr Eth not Eth ro

as free being

gtoc pjijoe as free] a (9'?)

eXevOepoL i^ &c,

Ht^pH'^ nga^npejULgeT as free

..

{ones) Bo,

Vg

Syr {sons free)

Arm..
(let)

and (om

ro) be as free {ones)

Eth

nTxinTpJuCge igoon &c

26

TenicTo\H nneTPoc x
^'

nnoTTTe.
epHTT.
1*

itTeTHTd^ie oTott wiaa.

WTeTKxiepe iteTW-

fiTTwpgoTe

nppo.

iiimoTTTe. itTCTitTa^ie 2^HTq itg5igA.X ciOTil nc^. weTii'sicooTre o gOTe

WKooTre on eTc^ooxie. ^^ n*.i ir^^p oTrgAioT ne. euj-xe T& OTCTnei'XHcic iiTe niioTTTe ottH oTr&.
ii*.qi
g*.

en\TrnH equfngice gn ot'si

" a 14
euj-se)

S<3'onc.

^u

^yj ^T^p ne

"

14

jmn nge^n] neniKHC Bo

"
2<*

14
f
1

(f

at

genX-s-nH]

gnXvnH

..

gn\HnH

14

14

not the freedom become to you as form of the malice] (9 1) 14 (pref. a>iFU) and) .. RtaiHt. &c gEc (^e) wo< &c as covering of the malice a .. oiroo (cm o. fs) epe (om cpe a) '^juterpejuge UTen ^Hnoir iic^pH'^ *.n noiTKekXTAiAid. iiTe '^Kjk.KiJw and (om fs) having the freedom not as a
covering

&c Bo

. .

Kat

fxr)

w?

CTrtKaAv/i/ta e;;(0VTS r?;? fcaxias rr^v cAcu^eptai'

..

&c,

Vg Arm

{of malice having)

aw<i wo^ as

their

freedom

the

covering of their malice Syr

is

. .

have error ivhick

servant of

of (om Eth) evil Eth

.... jGL^pH'^ ngek.n6fii.,iK
.,

Bo,

ALP

God] a 14
&c,

m Vg

Syr

but (8e) ye as (om ro)

we <o whom is made and not as those who .\\. &c lit. but as &c but as servants &c servants of God Eth .,

a. cos deov SovXoi

nTTnT&i(ei a i4) &c (see) that ye honour all] Ju.T.ie otoh niien honour aU Bo .. 7ravTas(es t^) Tifj^ria-aTe ^ &c, Vg Syr {all men) Arm Eth fireTitju.. &c that ye love one another] i4..nT. neTncHHir that &c your brothers a .. lit. the ^iueTAXdwicoii
jueitpiTc

"

i^BCK, Arm

fraternity love
brothers love ye

it

Bo
..

..tt^v aSeXcftoTrp-a

Syr

and

ayairare i^ &c, Vg your neighbour also love Eth

Arm

..

your

iiTeTnp

(cp 14)
before

Syr .. honour the king]

g. &c lit. that ye fear before God] jvpigc^ sSa^TgH j3l(^^ fear God Bo..tov 6eov <^o/?er^e t^ &c, Armband from God fear and God also fear him Eth that
xx6.j. n.

Vg Arm
him Eth
18

{kings)

..

and
the

tJie

nTeTHTa.i(ei 14)6 np. ye honour &c Bo ..rov ySao-iAea rifiare ^ &c, king honour Syr .. and the king also honour

=,

ngAige.\
also

lit.

servants

Eth

..awe?

servants] t^ &c, Bo, servi Vg Aim ..and ye those servants who are among you

Syr

PETER

II 17-20

27

you as form of the malice, but (*w) as servants of God. ye honour all, that ye love one another, that ye ^^ fear God, that ye honour the king. Servants obey your masters in all fear not only the good and the fair, but {bJ)
to
^^

(See) that

the others also

if

who

because of conscience of

^^ For this is acceptable, are perverse. God there is one (who) will bear

^^

griefs suffering wrongfully.

For what

is

your glory,

if

ye

cioTlI ncdk obey]

(add

Arm
fear] v ..

epeTen(^o n-xioTen heAng subject Bo, i>^ &c, Vg except am fu) ., obedient being Arm., obedient be ye neTR-s. &c your masters in all cdd.,6e subject Syr Eth
estote
.

Bo .. om all Syr .. cv TravTi ^o/Sw tois SecrTrorais A &c, Vg Arm &c SecTTT. v/Atov i^, Vg (harl tol) your masters while ye fear Eth l\\& &c but the others also who are perverse] &\\d^ nejm niKebut also the others &c Bo.. aXXa /cai (om 31) tois 5(|^(joo"irni eTKioX-x otkoXlol^ t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. but {and to) to the evil also Eth ^^ HA,! &c lit. for this is a grace] 14, Bo, haec est enim gratia Vg .. for even (om odd) this true (om cdd) grace of God is Arm tovto yap
.

xo-pii i^

&c

. .

add

7ra/Da

Tw

$w C

3,

for

to those there is

grace

before

God Syr (vg h*)

..for the grace of

for

this is the

eu^'s.e
lit. if

honour which is given to (add -a-e aB''^fs) etSie OTCirnei'^H(cHinr^-s' i4)cic nje nno-yxe because of a conscience of God] 14 f^, Bo, t^A'BKLP &c, Vg
.. et

God is given to him &c Eth ., him whose work is good Eth ro

(Eth ro)

8ta crvveLSrj(riv ayaOrjv C,

Arm

(Eth)

..

8.

o-.

Oeov ayaOrjv

A*

who because of good conscience Syr..^o him who because of good work Eth..<o him who because of God Eth ro OTii(en 14) o-s-e*. ne.q(i 14)1 &c there is one (who) will bear griefs]
13.. <o those
v7ro^epc4 Tis

Avxas

fc^

&c,

Vg Arm

..

OTOn

ovi,J nak(om ha. Bars)ig(on

RgHT lit, there is one (who) will receive {receiveth B*rs) to him in griefs Bo .. are patient under griefs Syr .. is to him who is patient under grief, being patient under grief Eth patient Eth ro qign(fin 14)2. &c suffering wrongfully] 14 fl, {^ &c, Vg Arm eq^HOT n-sonc. wrong being done to him Bo .. which come upon them with iiijusiice ^^v ..being pained with injustice Eth (pief. and ro)
epoq
iigpHi ^eit gdwniiKakTg
.
.

..

a^uj c.p &c for what is your glory, if ye should sin] f .. d.uj &c cTeTnepnoAe what is your glory, sinning 14 .. auj r-^p (om B &c) itc niujOTfigoi? ic^te TeTenepno&i for what is the praise Bo (but if k) ., iroiov yap kXcos, i a/AapravovTCS kui 5^ &c (add KaKOTrotovvrcs 3 1*)
"^^
'

28

TemcTo\H imeTPoc %

nXAn eiyse TCTneipe juinneTM&.noTq. cegioire na^i WTeTtt(5'eT. ne iinivg^pijt epcoTn. OTgxiOT ^^ nnoTTTe. KTJvTTegAiTHirTii ^?^^.p enevi. "se nG;)(^c noircjuiOT. guioiq .qujrigice g*.pcoT. Gquw itHTn
Tri<5'(0.

"xeKa^c

eTeTiieo'5*e2THTrTn
OTT-^e

Sciv

^^

weqoiooTre.

n.i

eTeiinqpnofc.
2"

iinoTrge

Kpoq gn

TeqT2s.npo.

njs.1

e'^rc^>.go^^

iiiuioq.

itnqcd^OT.

equ^ngice.

q-

(a ) 14 fl -oc 15 .. -occ f

"

-^

a 14

fl

-'

a 14 (15) f

-a.iKMCoc]

a 14

est, si peccantes et Vg.. and what is ^our praise if sinning Etli (but if 10) .. but those tvho because of their faults are jiatient under afflictions, what glory is to them Syr ..for what kindness

quae enim gloria

tvhile

it be Arm ncegi. &c lit. that tliey beat you, and ye abide] OTTOg eV'^Keg nioTeit TeTeiicoov iigHT and they are buffeting you ye are long-suffering Bo .. Kai /coXa^t^oyacvoi (KoXa^o/Aei'ot b^^P) DTro/xevetTe (/Aevcre 5^ 31) b? &c, Vg (suffertis) .. ye are patient (in) your beating

may

Eth (even in your ro) .. Syr, see above .. ye should be tortured and ye should be patient Arm d.\\A. (cm e.\\d. f ^) &c lit. but if ye do the good, they beat you and ye abide] evWa^ epeTempi &c but doing
good and taking pain ye hold on vnth ijou Bo (TeTestdkJUoni nTcrt ohhot) aAA aya^o;rotouvTS /cat (Arm cdd) 7rao-;)(ovTS virofxeveire
the
t

{fievere

31)

i^

&c, Yg^sustinetis)
is

Arm

(ye should suffer

and

be patient)

..but wJien ye do that which

patient Syr

,.

good and they afflict you and ye are but while good ye do if ye are patient (in) your injury

Eth
(ak)

n*.i this] Bo,

&c,

Vg

(Syr)

Arm Eth

..add yap

13,

Bo

otojuot ne ii(om 14)11. ti. lit. a grace is with God] est gratia apud deum Vg.. o-ygjuoT ne etoX giTen (^-^ a grace is from (or by) God Bo..;;^api? -rrapa Oeoi ^ &c, Arm (add is) ..this is your then incnaseth your glory with God Syr praise with God Eth
.

*'

iiTakir(e&.T

Bo

a)t.

&c
..

lit.

for they called

you unto

this]
.,

a &c,
tovto

Bo (eTAveakOeja ohhov
yap (add Kat ye &c Eth
2U)U)?j also]
7

eT^k,Teak.2A)leq he

was

called Fs)
. .

al) eKXr]$r]Te ^5 &c,

Vg Syr Arm

and
i>5

because of this
o

nc^c
a 14, Bo,
t>5

the Christ] a &c, Bo,

&c,

al..om

&c

Vg Syr Arm Eth..om f,

A, Syr (h)

PETER

II 21-33
(it) ?
it,

29

and be beaten, and abide and abide good, (and) ye are beaten, ^^ For ye were called unto God.
should
sin,

but

(a<)

if

this is acceptable
:

ye do the with

this

because the Christ

also suffered for you,

leaving to you an example, that ye should follow his ways ^^ this (one) who sinned not, nor was ^^ this (one) being reviled, found subtlety in his mouth
:

reviled

not

suffering,
it

he

is

not

being
will

angry

but he
:

was committing

to

him who

judge righteously

a &c, a^qujitgice suffered] for Arm

g^k,p(^)TIl-nHTtt
vyu.iv

&c,

Vg Bo Eth
(h)

..

atreOavev ^,
vrrep {irepi

Syr (vg)

you-to you] (al)

f^,

A)

vfiMv-

i^ABC
&c)
..

31

al,

Vg (am &c) Syr

Arm Eth

(because of

you

ifuffered
to

virep rjfuov-rjfiiv 2 al,

Bo Syr

you
left)

he he

left

1, 13 al, Vg (fu) relinquens vobis Vg.. eqcoo-sn leaving Bo(B*rGOT) ., ^qcwxii Bo (afknps 18) .. eqKco egp>.i e putting down for 14 .. v/xlv

KLP

(vg) .. ga^poit-nHTn /or us^ eqKCo n. leaving to you] a f (e.q

{rjfitv) vTroXifj.-n-avwv

i^

&c..and

he

left

to

us Hyr.. that (om Eth) he

might leave to you Eth ,. and to you he left Arm example] a &c, Bo (oTgTrnoT7pa.Aj.U)ii, on B^rNOT)
this type

otcjuot an

Vg
.,

iexemplurn)

.,

Syr

(translit.)

Arm

..

sign

(lit.

seat)

Eth

eTeTiieoiregT,
(o)

that ye should follow] (a) &c, nTeTenxiouji

&c Bo

nren

that tve

&c Bo

ntqgiooire

lit.

his roads]

a &c

..

rot? t;^vccrtv avrov

^ &c, Vg
who did

Bo Syr Arm Eth " nd.1

{footstep)

eTe(om i4)linq (eTeTAxnq

..

-neq 14
lit.

f ^)p. lit. this

not sin] Bo (c^h) Syr he did not commit sin

a &c,
i^

Arm

..

05 a/xapriav ovk eiroirjcrev \^ &c,

Vg

..

as

AJno-yge

npoq

they found not subtlety]

rs)
..

Bo AB* 18 (xH ^e

&C..X" n^HTq
was found Syr

cvpc^T/

8oAos

&c,

Vg Eth Arm

..

neither guile

*' nb.1 &c 5inq(eq i4)c. lit. this, they reviling him, he reviled ? not] a &c 15 ,. e-yoiDo-yuj epoq na.qo. e,n ne they reviling him he was not reviling ^o ..while they revile him he reviled not Eth ., os

A.ot8o/3oi;/Avos

OVK avTAoiSo/3t ^^

&c, Al

. .

he

who was

reviled

and

he reviled not Syr ..09 XoiS. ovk cXoiSopct

J*^*,

qui

cum

malediceretur,

non maledicebat Vg itqno<3'c ah he is not heing angry] 14 .. riqnos'c .n ne 15 .. neqno(oT f^)(3'c A.11 ne he was not heing angry a f^, Bo ("siout) .. ou/c rjireiXcL i^ Sec, Yg.. and not threatening Syr {and he suffereth) .. he was not keeping threatenings Arm {rancour cdd)
.,

Eth has and while he suffereth he 2)repai-ed not vengeance ^e xx{a 14 15 .. e fl)njuLew &c lit. he was (is 14) putting

itequco
(or leaving

30

TeniCTo\H nneTPoc
xeRN.c
e^.ltJ^JlO'y

:\

csiJL nige,

nd.2^pil nwofee WTntoitg^

giS

gn
CJS.UJ.

T-xiKa^iocTWH.
25

njvi
l'^>wp

nTA.TeTtiTiw\(yo

neq-

ncTeTiTo

ne

itoe

niteiecooTr eTcopiS.

iv'\*\&.

TeitoT

awTeTiiKeTTHTTK

enujwc

nenicKonoc

witeTri\]y-Tr^H.
III.

iiegioAie oit MTeige

eireMio j5.jioot

ilMeirga^i.

^*

a 14 15
1

f
cwpH
(a)
1

"
(a)

14 15

fl

iteiec] 14 15

..

mec. a

'

copjii]
'

&c
itne-v]

14

(15) 8

enev 14

it) at

ihe place of
TrapeSiSou S{t
juliti

him who
C)

will judge &c] a 15 f '

t<5

(o)

..

tw

KpivovTL 8icaiojs

iini(om ga.n

K)peq'^ge.n JuLjuhi but he

..he

.. cm jk.e 14, Bo &c .. ites.q'^ -^e JunigAH was giving tJie judgement

to the truejtidge

Bo
..

was committing

his judgeonent to the judge

of

righteousness Syr

righteousness ^th he surrendered to the judge

hut (aXAa) he caused to return to him who judgeth .. trad ebat autem iudicanti se iniuste Yg ..laivfuUi/

Arm
this (one)
..

"

HM

ii(eit a)Tekq.

&c

who

bare our sins] (^h

eTei^qeii

nennofcs

eiiujioi
i^ &c,

(egpni Tnot) Bo

os ras a/xapnas rj/mwy (u/awv

B) auro?
has

avr)VyKv

Vg

..

and

he bare our sins all of them

Syr

..

Arm

who our

sins in his body lifted

up on

the cross

. .

and

because of our

body upon the wood] t5 ^gi,^ g,, j^*^ &c, Vg.. ns.eit (gi-xen a) niuje efio\ osxen neqctoxix ujjon the wood through his body Bo Eth (m) .. and he lifted them in his body to the cross Syr
1 ny.gpii nnofi.e lit. having died with the sin] a 15 f ., oxx n. having died indeed in the sin 14 .. e&.njuioir (add juien k) efioX oa^ iiinofci having died {indeed k) from the sins Bo ..rat? a/xapriais {rjfuav A) aTroyevojiicvot t^ &G..peccatis mortui Yg ..peccato

sins he himself was csSC TTUje in his

hanged Eth

gpa^i

(om
c

gpe^i f^)

gU

neqccojUA.

eewitAJLO-y e. juiii

moriamini quidem Isaiah .. having been dead to the sin Syr,, that toe should be saved from those sins Arm., he should cause us to go out from our sins ^th nTiiioiig gii T'^!KA,ioc-ir(H i4)nH we should live
&c] a
15,

Bo (add
fl

-^e

Tnot)

..

e^iicong -xe

&c

but

we

lived Sec 14..

iiTno-sioiig

Vg

. .

by error., trs. rr] SiKaioa-. ^rja-w/xev ^5 &c (ctdv^. C) and in his righteousness in his righteousness we should live Syr
. .

PETER

II

24111

31

^'^

this (one)

who

that having died in regard to the sin

righteousness;
^^

bare our sins in his body upon the wood, we should live in the

this (one) in whose wound ye were healed. For ye were being as these sheep which stray but (&.) now ye returned unto the shepherd, the bishop of your souls. III. The wives likewise being subjected to their husbands;
;

that, if there are

some (who) are disobedient unto the word,

Jie

would vivify us Eth

..

and
I4)t.

be

of righteousness partakers
lit.

Arm

n&.i

n(en a)Td.TeTn (HTa.it

&c

this in

whose wound ye (we

that (one) through

14) were healed] c^h exd^peTeiiT. eio\ giTen whose stripe ye were healed Bo
al) laQ-qTt. t^ &c,

(^en k) neqep^oT
..

ov tw /awAwTrt avroi;

(om t<5cABCK 13 31
healed

Vg., hy whose wounds ye were

Arm ..fm- in his stripes ye were healed Syr .. lit. for in his stripe ye were healed your stripe Eth ^^ neTeTH(eit a 15)0 &c for ye were being as these sheep which rjre yap ws Trpo^ara TrAavw/ACVoi i^ &C, stray] (a) &c, Bo (as sheep)
. .

Vg Arm

..

om

rjre

yap

..

qui sicut oves errabatis

Vg

(tol harl)

..

who

d.\\> were loandering as sheep Syr ., vjhile as sheep ye strayed Eth TenoT &c but now ye returned] a &c, Arm .. and now indeed return

Eth
.,
w.

..

aXX

eTreo-rp.

vvv
..

&c,

Vg Bo
t.

ye returned
T. e&.T.

now Syr

.\\&
..
..

(*.peTeitTd.ceo .. epe. fps) .. eTCTtiK. but now ye are returning

ixigcoc the

a.7id

<^

* but nov) having returned f 1

shepherd]

a &c, i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm HenicK. the bishop] a &c

neTenxid^nectooT your shepherd Bo Eth

Kat tov
cirio-K.

t5

&c,

Vg Bo

Syr
1

(visitor)

Arm
^

{inspector)

Eth [guardian)

neTii(5I

a)\y"5'(H

4)^x1** of

your souls] a &c,

t^ &c, Vg Syr Eth ., t. \p. rj/jLOiv L 31 al neg. the wives] a &c 15, ai y. b?cCKLP &c Bo (K)..niKeg. the wives also Bo.,om at i>5*AB, Yg..ye wives Syr Eth {ye also)

oit nTei(n'^
t^ &c,

14) 2^ h^* ^^^^ thus] a

&c 15

..trs. oixotoyi (at)

y.

ywaixcs

Vg
..

(fu harl)
tol)
lit.

(am demid
Aio

Syr {thus also) Arm .. ofx. Kat ai Bo (nd.ipH^^ on, add ire A, itiKeg.)

(15 18) 96,

Vg

cir^fe(efe 14)-

humbling them] a &c i^.. being obedient Arm., obey

Eth

o(eo a)Trn(n 14) ooi(ei a)iie that if there are some] a &c 15, Bo (om oiroit k) Eth, tva ct rtves B .. that if there should be Arm .. iC'xe OTOn gd.oiroii if there are some Bo (Aj) .. iva
-xeKeiC eigcone
Kai
et

Tives

t^ALP
Syr

&c,

Vg

..

iva et Kat Ttvcs

CK

.,

iva Kat oiTivcs 2 a..

iva oiT. 38,

hs.TC.

(who) are disobedient] a 14 (evo) 158',

agree not) Syv ..rebellious

airctOovcrtv {^ &c,

Bo (Scc^juek'^

Arm

..

qui

32

TemcTo\H nneTPoc x
^

OTgoTC.

ttd.i -ib-e

iinpTpeq^cone

h*.-t iis'inKOCJuioc

Td>>i

civp

Te ee eneTTKocuiei aajuoot iineioToeiui

^ * a 14 15 31 AxnpTpeq] (a) 14 15 8 a 14 15 8 ^ to^iht] a 14 15 8 .. -eiHV 14 8
1 1

nne] nnne 15

dneTpq
'

r4
1

14 (15) 8

word) nce'^. jm. A.(e 14) sit (en 14 15) gain them without word through &c] 8ia tt;? t. in your good characters y. avacTT. aveu Xoyov Kp8r]0r](rovTaL ^^ &c, Vg
(this

non credunt Vg Eth

&c

lit.

that tbey

may

ivithout toil ye

may

gain them Syr

..

e&o\ giTOxq juni-smAAOuji

nxe.

nigiOAii itTO-s-seAigHOT JuJu.too-9- i^t^ne Ok-t^i through the walking of the wives they viay gain them without word Bo (add to subject them k) ..on account of the conduct of wives and (om cdd) without the word
they will he gained

wives they
^

may
&c

see
lit.

eirnis.T

Arm ..lit. from the beauty of their works of the and without denial they may gain their soul Eth seeing your manner of life which is pure in a fear]
..

(a) &c, Bo(eTerta,T they shall see o)

avaa-Tpo(f)r]v vfjuav

eTrorrreva-avTC^ TTqv ev

<fio/3(x)

ayvr)v

when they see that in fear and in modesty ye are conducting yourselves Syr knowing with fear your modest conduct Arm and while ye fear make beautiful your character in chastity Eth .. and ye wives while ye fear make beautiful your character
&c,

Vg

..

. .

. ,

Ethro..om
which
^

is

n*wi

ayvqv 18 al .. TCTeifitiitjuiouji eTxe^iHOTT your walking honourable Bo (k) -Jke (om -^e a) &c but these let not become to them the

ornament &cj

^en

n*.i

&c in

these let not

..

become the ornament

Bo

..

ojv e(rT<j) ovx-Koa-fno^ ^5

&c,

Vg

(cultus)

a7id be not

ornamented Syr..

Eth bas not that ye shoidd please the eye of man in plaiting of your and not in ornamenting thus of gold and silver and not in clothing thus in garments of great price CTgifcoX &c ooi(ei a)Te which is outward of plaiting and gold and garment] o eiwdev
hair

(om C) kul [r] C, Vg) Trepi^eo-cws ;^pvcrtu)v rj evSvaeui's &c, Vg., eTCikfioX iiTe ni(oe,it GP)ieA (add itgire.KTrnomon b*) ngcjXK (ilgoXK wn Fs) Rtc itiqcoi neju. iiiiefi nno-yji le ^en oiroerc(o ii'^^iwtot ecce\cu>\ which is outside of the (om
fj.TrXoK7]s

Tpt^^cov

i/AttTtwv

Koaixa

PETER

III a-5

33

they
life
3

may

be gained without word through the

^
;

manner

of

seeing your pure manner of life in fear. But these let not become to them the ornament which is
of the wives
;

^ but (ev) of the outward of plaiting and gold and garment hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptibility of the meek and tranquil spirit, this which is before God, which is
^

precious.

For thus were adorning themselves at that time

Gp) broideries of plaiting of the hair (plural) and the broideries of gold or in a raiment of putting on them which is adorned Bo .. in ornaments external of plaitings of your hairs or of trinkets of gold or of garments

more

excellent

Syr.,Eth, see SihovQ ..of

whom

shall be not

outward

2)laiting

and {and not cdd) gild?d hairbands or

{the being) decorated

with sj)lendid garments

*

Arm

lit. of the man which is ii(eii i5)Te ng. hidden of the heart] nipwjui eTg. sSeit irig. the man which is hidden in the heart B0..0 KpuTrros ttjs KapStas avOpwrro's J5 &c, qui absconditus cordis est homo Yg.. hidden of heart the man Arm..

ju(ii a)iTpcoJu.e

cTgnn

ornament {yourselves) in
secret heart

the

man

hidden of the heart 8yr.. in

the

of

man Eth

on

TJU.iiTe.TTe.KO in the incorruptibility]

which

To> (om t^*) a^^a/jrw i^c &c, Eo {m&.'VTi.Ko) .. of not corrupted Eth .. v tw cfiOaprw A* 104 .. Syr has in the npJSpdwUj e.ira) cTgopiR lit. spirit meek which is not corrupted meek and which is tranquil] tov Trpaeo{<a)<; (Arm cdd) Kai 7]crvxi-ov -nrev-

Vg Arm..cv
is

that

Arm cd &c. Arm {of submissiveness and tr.) .. om tranquillity eTPOTrpwoT oTOg iipcAipekiruj which is tranquil and meek Bo, 170-1;;^. Kttt irp. B, m Vg ,. and of that which soundeth not, the spirit holy Eth .. ii*.! eTnneju(iI 14 81)to &c this which is before Syr, see above
lxaTo<i 5^
..

cTTis^moTT juLnejuoo k) iic^'^ is precious] (^h eTeJuLn. (<^h itoireo npH'^ that which is {precious k) before God of many kinds Bo Arm {multiple) .. ccrriv evwTrtov tov Oeov TroXvreXcs i^ &C, quod est in connpectu dei locuples Yg ..an ornament more excellent before

God which

God Syr
^

T*.i

,. which is before God of great esteem Eth ^&p Te ee e(om i5)iieTr. &c lit. for this

is

the

way

(in)

which were adorning &c] 14 15 8 1 .. n&.ipH'^ noTTCHOT ii(om rKN0s)ni2. &c lit. /or this way
holy

t'e.p
{it)

ne (om ne vs)
a time of the
they

is at

women

they were {who were

..

..

who are 3*0?) hoping in God

were adorning &c Bo

deov

(ABCKLP

al

..

ovtws yap Kat at ayiat ywatKes ai eXTn^ova-ai ets &c (Arm) .. trs. pref. tov ^ &c) ckoct/x. eavras

ywaiKS
1717.4

CKOcr/Aow eavras at cATTt^.

evrt r. 6.

i^

juinei(Aini

l5)oT.

34

TenicTo\H nneTPoo x
eT0Trjs.2s.fe
^

ncf'iiiegiOAJie

ncA.

weTTges.!.

nee

KCis.ppjs.

Te'\ni'^e ennoiTTe. enecccoTii itcis.

eTctoTli
d.fepjvgj>.AJi

ecuioTTTe

epoq

"xe n^.'soeic. ta.i

Td.TeTitujtone wd.c

Mujeepe.

eTeTiiexpe

jutnneTit&.no'yq
'

ilTeTupgoTe

js.

gHTc

n\is.js.ir

itiAJJl2vTr

iigOTe. R^.T*. OTTCOOTU

figooTT on
ilTTH'<^
-se

itTCige WOTTTIAJIH

eTTRiyoon

nTH-

iojjie

g(Loc

cueiroc

Ris'iofe.

we iiTe^d^psc

iincLmg^.

gencTKR'XHpoiiOAioc eTSiRevTOOTTHTTri efeoX git

iioHT eit 14

ge\ni7e] 15 S^.. gTVneiTe 14 ^ .. 14 15 gHT en 8^

14 (15)8!

gHTc

ft]

15..

lit.

at this time] noTTCHo-ir at a time, ttotc ik &c,

eTO-!r&,&.fe
..

Vg Arm Eth

.,

rore

I3..tis. also formerly Syr

81,

lit.
i>5

who
&c,

Syr

Eth

..

om
..

16

al

trs.

ay.
l,

y.
tts

are holy] 14 (15) Vg Ann Eth ro

13,

enrio-8-Te in (lit. unto)

^5KLP &c, Eth Arm i7roTacro-o/i,evai 14 8

1, ..

God] 14 8 in deo Vg Syr

J>^

&c

ABC

Bo Arm,.7rt

e-yccoTSI

&c,

Vg

being obedient] Bo., and were subject Syi"..

also

iicA,

Eth has adorn themselves vnth subjection &c ' nee as] 14 15 81.. add 'ca.p Bo (a) .. add
iicak

Arm

enecc.

was being obedient] 15

8l,

31,

m Vg
1,

Syr (vg was being

subject)

Arm

{for &c)
(h)

..

ecc. nc&. is obeying 14,

ewfepawgd^Ai]

&e,

Vg (am) Syr

14 15 8
e(ora

Syr

Bo Eth .. vTrrjKovcrev i^ Arm Eth .. &&pd.,Ai.

Bo, Tw

a/3paafjL i^

&u

ecjuLOTs-Te

lord] 14 15 81, Bo, and teas calling him my lord saith to him, Eth .. and her lord was calling him

i5)poq &c calling him, My Syr .. and, my lord,

this to

Kakovaa

i^

&c,

Vg

[her lord)

tm

&c

lit.

Arm Kvpiov avrov whom ye became

..

the daughters] 14 (15) 81, Syr ..oh eTd^peTeiiepujepi ne.c lit. that to whom ye were daughter Bo .. 775 eyev{vv K)ri6'r]T reKva t^ &c, Arm .. cuius estisjiliae Vg .. aTid ye also her daughters become ye Eth .. since
ye became daughters Eth ro

eTCTneipe &c lit. doing the good] 14 15 81, Bo (epcTempi) ayaOo-rroiovaat t^ &c, YQ..good wm'hers they were being Arm .. in good ivorks Syr Eth .. of works of peace Eth ro nTeTnp.(ep. 14 81) &c and fear not any fear] 14 .. pref. awira) and 15
8
1,

Bo,

J^

&c,

Vg {perturbationem)

.. lit.

not being terrified from all fear

all

Syr ..while ye fear not with any

suspecting not even in

terror at

Eth

..

a?ic/

they are

any kind of fear

Arm

PETER

III 6-7

35

the holy

women who
^
:

husbands
him,
"^

as Sarra
:

My

lord

hojje in God, being obedient to their was being obedient to Abraham, calling this (woman) to whom ye became the

good and fear not any fear. Men, likewise, abiding ye with them according to knowledge, and giving honour to your wives as weak vessels
daughters, while ye do the

because ^omi-Aem they are of the grace of the

life,

(so as) not

iig.

lit.

the males]

oi

(om B) avSpes

t^ &c,

Vg Arm
..

..

(gcooTTT a) the

men

{males a) also

Bo

..

and ye men Syr

niKepcojui ye also men

Eth

on

on nTei('^ 14)2^ lit. also thus] oyLoiw<s "i^ &c, "Vg ..na.ipH'^ also Bo .. thus niKep()Aii(gU)0-!rT a) thus also (om Fnot) the men e (S 14)Syr .. thus also men Arm .. and thus ye also men Eth
n.

TCTnuj.

avvofxiXovvTes 5^*
ivives
lit.

Eth

..

abiding ye with them] Bo .. o-woiKowre? t^c &c, Vg .. .. live with your wives Syr .. while ye live with your Ka^Tdk oir. with wisdom they shall live with them, Arm
t^

according to a knowledge] Kara yvwcrtv

..

&c,

Vg

..

in knowledge
..

Syr
97*,

epeTenejui

(pref. "se because

k)

'2

knowing

that

&c Bo

om

^^*

your wives nreTR'^ noTrTi('^ i4)ju.H Szc lit, and giving an honour to your wives] trs. tw Bo Syr [in honour hold them) yuvat/ceiw a7rove/xovT9 rifx-qv {? &c, Vg
shall not despise

Eth which has ye

Eth (honour your

wives) Arm {they should do honour to wives) gcoc CKeTp(cKe i4..CKir 15)00 ills', lit. as weak vessel] epeTitejuii se OTTCKeTTOC itekceenHC ire (om ne FS..ne are k) iii9ioju.i lit.
. .

knowing that a weak vessel is the women Bo Kara yvwo-tv, ws aa&eveas vessels weak (TTepo) crKVL (/tepet 13) tm yvvaiKeiw ^ S:c, Yg..and in honour &c Syr .. as weak vessel they should do honour to wives Arm honour your wives because &c Eth ,, because their nature is weak:
error) Hp. &c because joint-heirs they 14 15 ..gwc evoi Sujc^Hp (om -B^) RkX. (add neAiWTen a) &c as being fellow (om -B^)-heirs (add with
-se

gencTitK\(genoTt\ 14 by
life]

are of the grace of the

you a) of &c Bo
al,

. .

(05

Ktti

crvy{v)KXrjpovoiMOL<; ;(apt,ros ^oiT]^

5<?

13 31

(eohpTedi)

Vg

(coheredibns)

Arm
life

. .

because also they with

you are

heirs of the gift of the life which is for ever

Syr

. .

because they inherit

.
.

even they the honour

vofjbOL

and (of ro)

Syr
(h)

with you Eth

ws

/cat

o-vyKXrjpo'

&c

ACKLP
..

al,

itTex* ilncoiig of the grace of the

&c,

life]

14 15
lifp)
..

xapiTos

^wm
(h)

BC*KLP
D

m Vg

(Syr vg) Eth (honour

of
(so as) not to

and

pref. TroiKiXr}?

t^AC*.. add n(^en in GKP)o-ire^o fvpH'^

many

kinds)

Bo Syr

e(om i5)TilK>.TOOT. &c

2

36

TenicTo\H mieTPoc
iteTiTepHTir.
^

^
uoTrneeooT
noTrci07r.

THpTtt. eujngice Axn THq. eefc&ieTHTTTH.

enjusk.

pJll^s.IcoH. epujetteg&.

nTTitTioioie

fiOTTneeooTT.
"^e

il^oTro
en2s.i.

UToq

OTCiigo-ir ilTeTHcjuioTr. -xe

enui*..

MTj^TTTeglATHirTTi

'^seKJs.c
^T^^.p

oTioaj

^" ncTeTTiieK\HpouoAiei AinecjuoT. ejuepe nctm^ ^.ttio eii^wTT ewe^ooT

I4(i5)

'14(15)

iigo'^'o "^e]

iS-ngo^e

14

-"14

15

desist from your prayers]

Trpocrevxais

your prayers Arm..ts &c Trpoo-vxa.<i ^ (fcc-.^in*. -xe RueTeitTewgno sSen &c and that ye should not he hindered in your prayers Bo Syr..w< ne inpediantur orationes vestrae Vg Eth (^your prayer)

14 15 B,.^Aai no hindrance

..

is

to

/at;

ey(i/,

k) KOTTTcarOai rais

may

he to

n-xcoK

-^.e

efioX
iAf?

ite

but

tlie

end

is]

14

i5..n'S(0K
..

therefore

To)

62*^

ewe?

Bo, to Sc tcAos

^^

&c, Syr

-j^e (oiru hut the end of all

Eth .. in fine autem Vg .. and the head of all Arm e(om i5)po-ygHT &c to be all of one heart] 14 15 .. epcTenoi iiO-yjuLe-yi itovwT THpoT heing all of one thought Bo .. TravTes ofji.o<j)pov<; i^ &c, Vg ,. add ecrecrOe
I^Ij.. that ye should he all in

unanimity Syr.,

that

of one mind ye

should he

Arm

..

that ye should he of equal heart in one thought

..

Eth

eujngice &c to suffer with one another] 14 15

ns'i^ici

epcTeiioi fiigc^Hp

he heioig fellow- sufferers Bo .. o-u/xTra^cts t<5 &c, Yg..and while ye suffer the suffering of suffering with those ivho suffer Syr
. .

your neighhour Eth

juLdwicon
lit.

..

subject to the

same passions
..

Arm

ep(eep

14)-

..pref. OTTOg

Bo and Bo (b^gp) .. ^tAaSeA<^ot ^^ &c, Arm ..frati rnitatis amatores Vg .. and loving one another Syr ..om Eth e(om i5)pepereitoi jujulmcoh

to be loving (of) brother] 14 15

ujeiiegTHq

to

be

compassionate]

14

15

..

niij&.ejUdk^T

te7ider-

hearted Bo, evcnrXayxvoi &c, Vg {rnisericordes) Arm .. he mercifd eofifiieTHTTTu to humble Syr..om Eth yourselves] 14 15..

epeTeiideAiHOTT being humble Bo .. Ta7reivo<^poves ^5ABC al, Vg (am fu dem id) ..7mm6?e Arm., and humble Sjr..and while ye are not

PETER
^

III 8-IO

37

from your prayers. But the end is to be all of one heart, to suffer with one another, to have brotherly love, ^ to be compassionate, to humble yourselves not repaying evil for evil, or reviling for reviling, but rather indeed
to desist
:

because ye were called unto this, that ye should blessing ^^ inherit the blessing. For he who wisheth to love the life,
;

and

to see the

good days,

let

him

heal his tongue out of evil,

proud in your
TaireLvo(f}p.

heart

Eth

..

om Eth

ro

..

<^tAo^poves

KP

al

..

(fnXo^tpov-

al,

modesti humiles
lit.

m Vg

(tol) kuniiles

mod.

Vg

(hail)

nTeTiiT.

&c

not repaying an evil in the place of an evil] 14

evil

i^ &c, Vg, Bo {^ giving- At>. for an evil) .. and to man evil for ye shall not repay Syr ..not evil in return for evil to repay Arm .. and while ye repay not evil to him who did to you evil Eth h &c

15

14 15, rj AoiS. avn X. ^ &c, Vg OTTve &c nor a reviling {^dS) for &g Bo .. and while ye revile not him who revileth you Eth ng. &c but rather indeed] Towavnov
lit.

or a reviling in the place &c]

..

Arm
he.

t^ &c,

Bo

Vg Syr (add om -^e 14

Bo
..

(neToirfiHq -^e hut that which is contrary) .. sed of those) Arm ..lit. hut to your adversary bless

contrario

him Eth..

nTeTncjixoT blessing] conjunctive tense 14 i5,t^&c,

Vg
lit.

^0 hless

Arm

..

be blessing

Syr

..

bless

him Eth

-xe nT6.irT. e.

because they called you unto this] 14 15 (TeggJu) Bo (add

..OTt et? TovTo
pref.
KXirj6r]T
1*5

gcofc thing)

ABC K

13,

m Vg

Syr (yap)

Arm

Eth..

iSoT<s

I5)k\. &c
^

xeK&c (om Kd.c 14) eTeTne(ak &c, Syr (h g) that ye should inherit the blessing] 14 15, Bo Arm .. iva

LP

(.vXoyiav KXrjp. t^ &c,

Vg
(om

[hereditate jwssideatis)
r.

neTOTTWiy
life]

t'e^p

the

14 15, Bo {a life o yap ^eAwv ^wrjv xat ayaTicov 22 60, qui enim vult vitam diligere et cupit &c Vg (tol harl) .. he who wisheth therefore for life and

Syr Eth Bo fs) &c for he who wisheth to love ATNOt) o yap 6eXo}V ^oirjv ayaTrai/ t>5 &c,

Vg Arm
loveth

..

Syr Eth {but he-and

15, ^^ &c,

lusteth)
(to see

a^Td)

chat &c and

to see the

good days]
cTjLie iinekT

Vg Bo

good days

..to think Fs)..eiLTio

days good

to

see,

&c and who Syr and

. .

loveth to see the

lusteth to see

good days 14 .. and loveth days good Eth and his days
. .

to see in goodness

Arm

ju.d.peqTa.XtS'e

heal his tongue out of evil (the evil

&c n(add n i4)ee. let him 14)] 14 15, Bo (gdw nineTgcoor

..tt. t.

from the evil) ..TravcraTO) rrjv yX. airo KaKov ABC 13 &c i^KLP &c, Vg {coerceat) Syr (he shall guard)

y.
(Jie

avrov
shall

Arm

38

TenicTo\H nneTPOc x
iinneeooTr.

eiio'X
iicd^

nqeipe
ticuic.

inneTii.ttOTrq.
^^

wqujiiie

^pHitH. itqnoiT
e'svT

-xe

epe

nfed^X jutncsoeic

(^ixiuyf

h-^lIknioc.

jvtco

neqiJi&..'se

eneTconc.
^2
^.Tjrco

n0

"xe juLn'2soeic e-sn iieTCipe

eTpd^KTC uiineeooTr.
eT^^e

niju

^eT^^veiSKeTH^^TIl
1^
js.'X'iVi*^

eTeTKujji^ttppeqKaig^

na.c<d.eoM.

eujtone
15

on eTeTnujngice
-Jke

gHTc
"
15
^*
''

oTT'xe

iinpujTopTp.
e&oX

n-soeic

ne|)(^c ju*^Tfc-

14(15)
(S'ooujt]

5 14
(rt)

15 .. efioX e 14 .. ca.o\ J5. Bo '''(5)14 " -xoTigr Bo (k) .. ccsoTigT Bo 5 14 (15) eujtone] icxe Bo on exern.] TeTenepnue Bo., om nne B**
jui]

14 15

..

5 (6) 14

silence)

Eth

{he shall silence)

neqcnoTOT

his lips] Bo, x^f'^V o-vtov

13,

LP

&c,

Vg Syr
lit.

(vg)

Eth

..

om

SCO say] ce.-si

pea^ Bo,
lit.

^5

&c,

i^ABCK Vg Syr Arm Eth

avrov

Vg

(fu)

Syr (h)

rGPs)Kpoq
*'

a subtlety] a
let

lie

Eth

.,

lie

and

no-ir(om oir deceit Eth ro

Bo
let

jULekpeqpe>.KTq

him

incline

him]
&c,

14 15, Ju.d.peqpiKi

him
shall

incline Bo, cKfcAtvaTto

t^C^KLP

and
the

pass over). .he shall turn aside he shall incline Eth iinn(om
good]
14 (15)

Vg (am* demid) Syr {he Arm., add 8e ABC* 31, Vg ..

Bo

..

KaKov-ayaOov
.
.

nqeipe and do] 14 (15) Bo (oirog) Arm .. and he shall do Syr Eth nqu|. and seek] 14 .. and he shall seek Syr .. he shall seek Eth ro .. Aji&.pequj, let him seek 15, Bo, t^ &c, Vg Arm Eth ^pHnn the peace] 14 15 oirgipHnH a peace Bo, t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth nqnwT ii. and pursue it] 14 15, Bo {ovo^).- and he shall run after it '^jv..and he shall follow it lith
..

i5)eeoo-y-inneTn. the evili^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth Aia^peqipi Bo (a 26) b5 &c, Vg

. .

Kttt Sicu^aTO) t^
'^

&c,

Vg

[et

sequatur)

..

let

him go
ol o(f)0.

after

it
..

Arm
om
01

ilfie^X
al,

the eyes] 14 15, nenfe. Bo,

al

i^ABC*
..

KLP
15
is
..

Vg
r.

Syr

Kvpcov t^ &c,
his

Arm Eth Vg Syr Arm

juLn'soeic of the Lord]

.
.

14 15, Bo
1

of God Eth

n-i.in.

the righteous]

Eth

neqAJi. his ears]

15, Bo, ^5

&c

.,

epe nqxi. his ear

14

eTp*.RTe
iicek.

&c

14, cepd^Ki

BerjcTLv

avTwv

i^

e. &c inclining unto their suppl.] 15, pone e &c they incline Bo {their prayers r) ,. 19 {rrjv) &c, Eth ..in preces eorum Vg Arm ..to hearing theiii

PETER

III 11-15
^^
:

39
let

and

his lips, (so as) not to say subtlety

evil,
^^

him turn

aside

from the
pursue
(e'sit)
it.

and do the good

and seek

for the 'peace,

and

Because the eyes of the Lord are looking upon the righteous, and his ears are inclining unto their
(is)

supplication; but the face of the Lord

against those
will
(e^)

who

do the evil
if

^^

(things).

And who

(is)

he

who
^*

harm you
if also
:

ye should be zealous unto the goodi

suffer because of the righteousness blessed are

fear fear not,

nor be troubled

^^
;

ye ye but their but the Lord the Christ

But

ngo -^e &c but the face of the Lord] 5 &c, Bo, t^ &c {Kvpiov) and the face &g Syr .. the face of the Lord Arm the face of God Eth 14 15) nee. those who do the evil nTei('^ i4)pe *!( (things)] 5 &G .. TroiovuTa^ KaKa ^ &c, Yg..the evil {ones) ^jv ., evildoers Arm .. KH CTipi JinineTgiooir those who do the evil Bo Eth ^^ d>.TCo neTna.e5lKeT. he who will and] 5 14 15 .. om Bo (fs) harm you] 5 14 15 ? .. eena.uj'^IlKe.g iiWTen who will be able to give
Syr

Vg

.,

..

pain to you Bo, o KaKwo-wv u/xas i^ &c. Arm .. qui vobis noceat Vg ..who will do to you evil ^yr..who evil vnll wish to you Eth eTeTHUje^ri if ye should] 514, eav i>5 &c, Bo (eujcon e^pexenigawH ..
ora
uje.It

k)

..

p(P
t5ABC

(rjXwTai yevr]{oL B)cr^e

13,

i4)peqKC02 be zealous] 5 14, Bo.. Vg Syr Arm Eth .. fx.ifxy]TaL y.

KL

P &c

enskp. unto the good] 514, enineen.jteq unto the good ^o.. of the good {things) Syr ..tou ay adov {. y. &c. Arm .. ^0 do

good Eth

"
.\\a.]

t^*BCKL(P)

&c,

Syr
J^

CT^ie T':^iKekiocT(H

Vg Bo Arm..S ^^cA 13, Eth. .and i4)nH because of the r.] Bo.,8ta 8i/c,
..

&c,

Vg

{proj)ter)

Arm

{because of)

in

r.

Arm

cdd

..

lit.

for face of

o-ighteousness

Syr., in doing good ye suffer Eth

neviik.TTHTrT

Bo Syr Eth, fiaKapioL ea-re i^ 25, Arm ., om eare A &c -^e Bo rs) &c but their fear fear not] t^ &c, Vg Bo Arm but he vjho terrifieth you ye shall not fear Eth and ye shall OTr-^e Jump. (ep. 14) nor be not fear those who terrify you Syr troubled] Bo, fx-q^e rapa^. ^ &c, Vg Arm .. and ye shall not be troubled
blessed are ye]
-^e

TETgoTe
. .

(om

. .

SyrEth..omBL
^^

43
t^

&c, Vg Bo..aAAa Syr Arm Eth..om Eth ro iiex^ the Christ] 5 14, tov x^ J^ABC 13, Vg Bo Syr..Tov Biov KLP &c .. Arm has the Lord himself and Christ .. Eth has but sanctify God in all your heart {conduct ro) AiakTl^ioq &c lit. sanctify him
i.e]

14,

40 fcoq

TeiiicTO\H nneTPoc
itoifoit

vs.

gn iteTHgHT. eTeTHcfjTioT ftoToeiuj mijh e^&.noniA* eTis.iTi

^^

Xoii^id.

iaaaootIi

iinuj2s.'2:e

CTfie

eeXnic eTugHTTHTTTi?.
JUIU OTTgOTC. GTrnTHTll

^.Wd. gu

0TrAJittTpi5pjs.iy

SLXJLXbSS'

itOTTCTHei'XHCIC eii*>.tioTc.

uyinc n(5'iitTcuiiyq UTTtt*^nis.cTpod^H eTttJs.noTc eTgSi ^^ ndiitoTc c*is.p inneTit*>.no'yq CTeTueipe ne^c.
eTCTnujiTgice. euj'se n^i ne noTiowj iinitoTrTe. figoTO

poc
16
1

eTCTrieipe
''
^^

iinneeooTT.

^*

-se

ne|)(^c

d^.quio'tr

() 5614
..

()

5 6

14

36

ngovo] a

..

iigoye 14

36

egoTe 6

(a) 5 6 14

36

in your hearts] 5 14, t^ &c, Vg Bo Arm .. but sanctify in your hearts eTeTncfc. being prepared] 6 % &c, Bo (epcTeitthe Lord Christ Syr

Vg

iijLKDTen 'preparing you) .. ctoi/aoi l^BC, 13, m add Se A &c, and become prepared Syr., and (om Arm) prepared become Arm Eth n(en i4)oiroeiiiy ias. lit. at every time] 6? &c, aei i^ &c,
cofc'^
..
..

Vg Bo

Eth, Oisiesius

..

om

A
..

defence] 6 &c,
ytav i^ &c,
T*.iTei (6

Arm
..

[answer)

123, Syr C'^d.TioX. lit. to give that ye should ansioer Eth .. Trpos airoXo-

Bo (eTTd^noXonek) Syr Rottoh hiai who ask 3'ou the word &c] 6'? &c, Bo (eeiidwepeTin who will ash a word) ^ &c (Aoyov) Vg (^rationem) Arm .. every one who asketh you the word Syr .. to those who ask you Eth .. omnibus Sec Orsiesius eTfee ^eXnic &c concerning the hope which (is) in you] (a) (61) &c, Bo (om which x) ..about the hope of

Vg

{satisfactionem)
'^

..

Ti 5

14)

&c

to all

the faith

this

Syr Vg .. dejlde your hope Eth .. Trepi

et

spe

Vg

(harl tol) ea fide Orsiesius

..

about

ti;s cv v/aiv cXttiSos l^

&c,

Vg
..

..

which

is

about

your hope
'

Arm
a &c,

d^XXft.]

^^ABC

13,

Vg Bo
lit.

Syr

(h)

Arm

om

KLP

&c,
1)

Syr (vg) .. and Eth gn &c Bo Syr Arm /xcra &c ^^ &c,
. .

in a meekness
. .

and a

fear] (a

&c,

Vg

in your meekness

and

in fear of

God Eth eirii(5 (5 6 .. H a I4)'^h(5

..

OTn

..

I4)t. ii. ii(en i4)o-!rcip(a 5 .. h I4)neiei a .. t I4)cic en. having a good conscience]
..

(a 1) &c, Bo Syr .. o-wetS. c;(0VTe9 ay. J<^ &c, Vg tion sweet Arm .. make good your conduct Eth in which they slander you] (a
(h)
1)

ye shall have disposi&c lit. in that gju[

/caraXaXEicr^e B,
t^

&c,

Vg,

cv

Syr

Arm..V

(a

KaraXaXwa-iv vfiwv ws

Ka/co7roia)v

AC KLP

&c,

Vg

PETER

III 16-18

41

sanctify in

your

hearts, being prepared always to give (a)

defence to all

who ask you

the

word concerning the hope

in you, ^"but (iw) in meekness and fear: having a good conscience, that in that in which ye are slandered they
(is)

which

should

manner

be ashamed, namely those who abuse your good ^'^ For it is good to of life which (is) in the Christ.

do the good (and) suffer, if this is the will of God, rather than ^^ Because the Christ died once for our sins, doing the evil.

.. those who speak against you as against evil men Syr (vg) .. who speak against you as men of evil Bo ,. if there are those who slander you as for your evil works Eth eTe-siuj. &c they should

(to! harl)

those

be ashamed, namely those

iTrr]p^a^ovTs

who abuse &cj

..

&c
Syr

i5 &c,
..

Vg Arm

they

may

(al) &c, /caraio-xw^wo-tv ot he ashamed as those who

slander &c

STOvcj'iujini

n-xeRH

eTCd^-xi

^e^pcoren

jQ.^^pH'^

oirog ers'ii.OTra) they may he ashamed, namely those who speak against you as evil men and ivho ahuse &c Bo they may be ashamed, those who slander you from the goodness of your
ngek.ncA.As.TieTgojoir
. .

works which are hecause of Christ Eth

nTeTRe^nevCT.

manner

of

life

which

(is) in

the Christ] (a) &c,

&c your good Bo (om which is) Syr

Arm

..

v/xwv T. ay.

v (ct? )(V

S*)

;^co

avaarpoffirjv

i^

ABP

&c,

Vg

..

t.

ev

;(w ay. [ayvrjv

" neknoTC &c junn. (om 14 36

'4 36
^)

C)

dv.

CKL

..

Eth, see above

for it is good, ye doing the (ora 1) lit. &c, rather than doing the evil] a &c ..
rj

good, ye suffering,

if

KaKOTT.

KpeiTTOv yap ayaOoiroiovvTas, i OfXoi to OeXrjixa tov Oeov, Tratry^eiv &c, Vg {voluntas dei vclit) Aim {they will with God's will)

,.

nA.nec
\HJULek.

re).p

nTCTnipi MHiTieeit. icxe

t^'^ ilTeTen(3'iiiKft.g

ei(&.q
it

rs)o"!r()ui
is

tt-xeniee-

nTe

egOTe &c for

do

the good, if wisheth {wished) the

good that ye should will of God, and suffer, rather than

doing the evill^ {cYiCjeni^i &c doing the good b^^gp 18). ./or it is prqfitahle for you v;hile ye do good work that ye should endure evil if therefore thus is the will of God and not while ye do evil ^yv ..for it
is hetter

suffer,
'*

while good ye do^ and will than while evil ye do Eth

the will

of God, that ye should

/cat

ne^c

the Christ] 5 &c,

^^,

Vg

(liarl)

..

pref.

&c,

Vg Bo
for

(gwq) Syr
sins]

Arm Eth

[Christ also)

e>,qjuLOT

&c died once

our

5 &c..d.qjuioT noTCoir ee^^e t^iioAi egpHi e-sion died once hecause of the sin for us Bo (om for us k*) .. once died for our sins

Syr. .once for sins for your {our odd) sake died

Arm

..

a7ra|^

Trepi

42

TenicTO\H uneTPoc

^
nes.i
His.i

'seK2>.c

eqeTpeTUgcoiT egoTrn enuoiTTe. e^.qjuo7r uien

TC2s.p^. is.qcottg| "xe d.qT*.iyeoeiuj itttenn*.

gS

neniti^.

^^

giS
^'

e^s.qfeaiK

eTgiX neujTCKO.

nTis>Tp-

.Tca>Tii iineoiroeiuj.

enepe TJjiiTT^i.p^2^HT iintioTrTe

niiooge.
egoTTii

KU)

fco\

T*wi UTJv

gu negooTT oenKOTi ncoT

eTrT.AAio

nxKifitOTOc.

epoc

d^TOTT'SJs.i

enuiooT.

enn.]

e^^ Bo

(fks)
..

56

14

36I

KllCOTOc] 6

(a) 5 6 14 36 (a KlflOTOC 5 .. (S'lflOTTOC I4

1

^^

""

at

enepe)

afiaprtdiv

(add

j^/^twi'
..

C*,

Vg

.,

add

virep rj/xoiv

A) aTre^avcv (t>5AC

al

..

CTra-

died because of the sins of man Eth, continuing and because of us he died the just for our sins tt-^ik. the righteous] a &c .. add -2^6 Bo(Ars) npeq-sti RcS'oiic the iniquitous] 5 &c, nio'si
^ev

BKLP

&c)

ooice

Bo

.. aSt/cwv i>5 &c, Vg Arm {unrighteous) .. sinners Syr .. Eth, see above x. eqcTpeTit. (TpeTCTR. 5 6) &c that he should cause us to approach

God] a &c..iva rjjxa^ (vfjias B 3 1, 8yr \g) Trpocrayayr] to) dew ^ &C (om TO) $0} B) Arm (us c(\d).. ut nos offerret deo Vg .. nTeqeitTeit &c tliat he might bring us to God Bo Eth (cause to come) ee^qjuiOT
having died] 5
6,
..

Bo {eqAxoT

o)

. .

.qjuLOT he died a

1 4,

Syr

(pref.

^avarw^ets ^5 &c, mortijlcatus Vg ., he caused to be om killed himself Eth vo (his flesh) xxe.\\(xxn 14) indeed] a &c,. he lived] a &c, A*, Vg(Hm fu) Syr Eth ..for even ^/ Arm ei^qtotig

and)

Arm Eth

Syr Eth {and)

^(liOTTOLrjOeL^ i^

..

qon^
J^ &c,

&c, vivificatus

he liveth Bo., that he should vivify Eth ro .. nenlid*. the Vg but he is alive Arm
. .

spirit]
'^

a &c

.. TTv.

Arm

..

add holy Eth ro

gn

ee^qfiioK

ne.1 in this] a &c, Bo .. om S^r Eth .. cv w i^ &c, Vg &c havirg gone (away), he preached &c] 56.. e^qfecoK &c he
..

went &c (a) 14

tol

Kat tois ev <}ivXaKYj (add KaTa/</<Aeio-/ti/ois C,

TropevOeL? tK-qpy^ev
i^
<fec,

Vg

harl

Syr vg)

TTvevfJiaariv

Vg Arm

{were in,

prison were cdd)

.. niKenridw ex^en niujieKO &qiy6 nt^q a>,qgiujeiinoTrqi ntooT the spirits also which are in the prison-he went, he preached good tidings to them Bo ..and he preached to the souls those

PETER

III

19-20

43

the rigJdeous for the iniquitous, that he should cause us to

lived approach God, having died indeed in the /es A, but he in the spirit ^^ in this, having gone (away), he preached to
:

the spirits which were in the prison ^ these whiqh were disobedient at the (former) time, while the long-suffering of God was putting off in the days of Nohe, while the ark was being
;

made, this into which a few

fled, (and)

they were saved from

which were held in Shaid Sjr..mfZ he went imijri^oned remaineth and jrreadied to them Eth
^"

to

those

whose soul

Hdwi

n(n

a &c,
(eitikV.

iiH eTdkUrepe^TetoT

5 6)T*wTp(ep i4)a.TC. these whlcli were disobedient] ngHT lit. those u-ho were nnpersunded Bo
..

r) (Syi)

qui increduli fuerant

Vg
..

..

aTreiOrjcracriv
1
..

&c.

to

those
lit.

who

vjere perverse

Eth
at
Sic

iine(i4
a time Bo,
Syr (Aim)

iini 5 36

Hn

a 6) or.

at the time]

uo-vchot

ttotc ^? &c,

Vg Eth

{formerly)
a)

..irs.

who formerly were

..

e(om i4)nepe(om

TAinTg^p^gHT (ujenegTHq 14) &c while the long-suffering of God was putting off] a &c ore axe^ {aira^ 3 1 al) eScx^TO tov Oeov fiaK. l^c &c, Vg Arm {was indulgent to them) Eth {and waited for them)..
rj

gOTe "^e (om -xe a)

iixe c^'^ but

eTe.c(eTey,q FGs)(5'igo

R'se'^JiAeTpequjo-y figwf

when was indulgent

the long-suffering

of God Bo

..

aTrtl^.

rrjv T. 6. fiaKpo6vfji.iav b^*,

quando expectabant

del fatientiam Vg<-'1,

Vg (harl) .. Syr has in the days of N. commanded that should he made the ark &c .. pref. those hope of their repentance gii &c in the days] a Arm .. who were Eth ro ntoge] 5 &c .. iiwe Bo, ^5 &c, Vg .. noye cTTe^JUiio &c lit. they making the timM Syr Eth .. add ne (fl) an ark Bo (ee^q. ark] (a T) &c .. eTi.qoe.AJ.io noTKirficoToc who made B^rs 18 .. KaTaaKevaCofjivr]<; kl^mtov 4^ &c, cum fahricaretur area Vg,. when he maketh the ark Eth in which the ark he was fashioning Arm which a few fled, Td.1 M(en 5 6)Td. geit(gix i4)k. &c this into
cum
sustinerent dei jmtientiam
the long-suffering

when

of God

..

(and) they wei'e saved]

2&,nK.
-R^)

in

which

&c.. cTe -^h Te ct*. g*.uK. (cTe oh eTe (rt) A .. efioX S^htc k) that nogeju. ii^htc (efcoX giTOTC a few were saved Bo..is t/v oAiy 01 (at &c)

CKLP

Arm.. Syr has and eight souls 'only entered it and lived and were saved in it (om in it ro) eight souls, a few from water Eth enjuooT from the water] 5 6, Arm Eth .. Bo (eioX ^en) giTil iTJui. through the water a 14, 8t vSaros t^ &c, Vg
3io-w6'>jo-av J^

&e,

Vg
. .

{jmuci)

44

TemcTo\H nneTPOG x
CTTOT'SO AAO-IOTW TeitOT.
gll

TlCJULi<

OTeiCO

2)^11

^o7V

eTitftwitOTc
2^

ui.2^piA niioTTTe. giTii

nTUiOTTii itic

ne^c.
^

uiKi

eTgioTTMevAA iinvioTTTe eA>.qfeiOK eg^pevi CTne.

IV.
21

ne^c &.
56
14
14 14 36I
^^

d..qigiTgice

gn
..

TCd>.p^.

fiTiOTSt

gtOT-

(a)

ncS'op'x n]
(rt)

5 6
I

eneitiS'op'x

en 14

nnd.2pju.j

56.,
'

n.Te

5 6 14
1

36

gvno.] onno. 14

(a) 5 6

17^ 36

..in the waters

Syr..om Bo (k)

e-yjuieg uj, Jui>^rTF(H

I4)5(^h
(^oin

lit.

eight souls] (a 1) &c..eTe h ju\^Tr^H ne which were 8 souls Bo, trs. tovt ea-nv OKroi ijrvxai, 8te(r(o6.

they

filling

iie

p)

8l vS. ^5

&c,

Vg Arm
'^^

[souls about eight)

..

fiyr

and Eth,

see above

6)tt(h i4)n. &c according to the type of the baptism which saveth you now] {a ?) &c .. w /cat u//as ('?/Aas) ai/riTUTroj/ wv
K<k.T&.

n(ii

(Tui^ei jBaTrTiCTjjxx

minusc

mu

..

in which tupos ye also were vivified in

avTCTvirov

ba2>tism

Syr..o
. .

Kai v/Aas

{r]/Ji.)

wv

crw^eL /SdTrr.

t^*=ABCK
..

LP, Vg
Kttt vfjM.<;

[similis formae)

Arm

[ace. to the

same pattern

vivifieth bapt.)

&c ^^ * and we also now he saved us in his form, in baptism Eth ., and ive also now, he saved us in his outward sign (lit. the form of the entering into the church) of dipjn'ng Eth ro ., na.ipH'^ iidcaTeit gWTeit ^noT qn*>n&.2eAi e^Hiiov ^Seit otttroc nie ottwaac thus ye also noio lie will save you in a type of a bajJtism Bo JutAJiojTii you] juLai.. renOT a &c, ^5ABP 31, Vg Bo Syr .. i^yoas CKL &c, Eth you now] (a) &c ../cat vfx{rjfx)a<s avrtTurrov wv {?ABCLP &c, Vg Syr TCitOT now] avTiT. wv A &c .. (h) ., avTtT, wv /cat v/x(7y/x)as K al wv avTiT. i^, Vg.. om wv 4 al, Bo (s*) Syr (vg) Arm gn oireKo (. 14) &c not in a washing away of filth of the flesh] al &c, Eth [flesh from filth) .. not when the flesh ye wash from filth Syr .. ov crapKo'i
aTTo^co-ts

pvTTov \^ &c,

TCei.p<^ not

piitting

Vg..nov^(x) e^pHi *. itxe OTe^ioXefe htc down of the filth of the flesh Bo ., not of fiesh the

filth filth
(i

by (om odd) throwing away

Arm

. .

aiid not that he removeth our

Eth ro

E[noirwu}!(q

a .. TT 36l)cic with God] a 5 .,

14 36 1) iiTeTC-!r(H i4)itei(H a)T^HCT. &c by the answer of their good conscience no'iru)ig& &c the answer of &c with God 6 14 ..
rt

PETER

III 21
:

IV
^^

45

the water, amounting to eight souls according to the type of the baptism -which saveth you now, not in a washing away
of filth of the fiesh, but
(b^)

by the answer

of their

good

conscience with God, through the rising of Jesus the Christ ; 2^ this (one) who (is) on the right hand of God, having gone
into the heaven, the angels having been subjected to

him and

the authorities and the powers. IV. The Christ therefore having suffered in the flesh, ye
the

answer of

Oeov ^5 &c,
c-5-tiH-a>ecic

Yg

good conscience a .. crvveiSrja-ew^ ay. eTrepwrrjfia is of good mind the evidence to God Arm..^eri os-eneknec en-xiriTioJig ii(^'^(e(^'^ B*^) in a good conscience
their
..

unto the praying

to

God Bo

..

when ye

confess in

God

in pure conscience
believe

Sjr.. that good conduct he

may

teach us in

that

we

in God

&c through the rising of Jesus the Christ] Eth giTjLi(ii 14) a &c, Bo (efioX giTCK nTtonq) .. 81(a) avao-Tao-etos iv x^ l^ &c, Vg Arm Eth .. add our Lord Eth ro .. and in the resurr. of Jesus Christ
Syr (making not-conscience a parenthesis) " ii.i cToi. &c this hand of God] (a) (one) who (is) on the right 56.. eqpi &c being on &c 1 4 os ccrrir ev Sc^ia tov Oeov i^^ &C (om
. .

Tov i^*B)

Vg

(fu)

Arm

..

c^h

ctx"

CdwO-yine.Jui iic^'^ that {one)

who

is

sit at &c Eth .. trs. he who was put at the right &c Bo .. who was to exalted to heaven and is on the right &c Syr .. add deglutiens mortem into the heaven] a 5 6, &c Vg (am &c) eA.qfeo)K &c having gone

Tropv6eLs

1? ovpavov i^ &c, Vg Bo (add enujO)! up b^gop 18) Arm went up into heaven Eth .. om 14 (heaven) ..8 jr, see above ,. tt-Zio been subjected to him 5 6 36 I) a. ne.rv. &c lit. the angels having e(om

with the authorities with the powers] a Sec. (pief. o-yog and Tnot) neju ga.n'soxi ,T(e.Mr rGKs)<3'ne'xu)Oir ita.q n'sega.n-neju. g*.ii e^. with auth. with powers Bo vn-orayevTaiv subjected them to him angels and were subjected to him angels auTO) ayycAwv /cat &c t^ &c, Vg Arm
. . . .

and &c Syr Eth

^

nexc
..

<3'e

e(om

14

36l)ft.<q.
-i^e

suffered &c] 5 6 i^^ ..xicxs

&c

&c the Christ therefore having but &g a 14..XI' ow iraOovTo'i

&c, Syr (h)
..

BC, Vg

add

wep

77^wv

^5cAKLP

nxc

oirn cTa^qig.

s5en TCd>pe egpHi e'xcon the Christ therefore having suffered in {jg\ k) the flesh for us Bo ..if Christ therefore suffered for us in the flesh Syr
(vg)
Christ suffering by flesh for us Arm {in svffering odd ..having was crucified in his flesh for us Eth suffered cM) ..but if Christ
..

iiT.

g.

ye also] a &c, Kai v/as

t^

&c,

Vg Arm

..

oirog \\&. g.

and ye

46

TeiiicTo\H nneTPoc
2vq'\o giS nito^e.
riiipiojue.
^.\'\^s.
2

:\

^n Tc&.p^

eTiSTpequjoine

(3re

g)^

RenieTJUiiv

iineqcoitgl gl
oeiog

noTfoiUj

epnueceene niieg^ooTr ^ AinnoTTe. c2s.p eneoir^ai

iinoTroiuj
itn^eerioc.

nT^.qoTreiite

e2s,TTneipe

Mxn ii'SHp
'^

JLiu ilc(ocoq

jmK iijuinTpequjiiiijeGi'^to'Xon
1

(a) 5 6 14 17

Bo

36 SRo.] enito, 14

(a) 6 14 17

gu] Bo(ro)

..pref.

SsSpHi

also

Bo Bo Eth

Syi'
. .

Eth

gtoK &c

lit,

arm you &c] a

&c,

geu eHiioT &c

trs. TT^v avrrjv

evvoiav oirXia-acrOe

gSi nei(ni 5 6 i7l)jueeir in this J^ &c, Vg Syr (?^m(/) .. ii(e FKPs)nwicjuiOT

this flesh Yiih. vo
..

Syr Arm Eth ro thought] a &c, Eth..T. a. evi/.

&c,

Vg

izi/i.

this

form ho

..in

om Bo

(nt)
o iraOoyv

lae ixe(om

i4)HT&.qxiOTP because

he who died] a &c..oTt every one who died Syr

&c,

Vg Bo Arm
crapKi t5

Eth., for (yap)

in the flesh] gii tc.

a &c,

KP &c, Vg

Arm
..

..

in his body Syr

..

in his flesh Eth

..

AqXo

ceased] a &c, xcTraurat ^? &c, a.qTd.XfS'oq he cured himself Bo

Vg

Syr
gjti
..

Arm

(am fu) was free from Eth nnoAe lit. from the sin]
..

ABCL, Vg

(al) &c,
sins
*

Bo (efeoX
a

g*...ei. ^eii nt)

apapriais i>5B,

peccatis

Vg

a/xapnas i5*ACKLP &c.. Arra.. /ro??i aZZ st/ts Syr ..from his

Eth

eTilTpeqajOiTte (S'e for him not to be any longer] 5 &c, Bo., cm <ge a, Bo (26) ,. ets TO fjLTjKeTL b? &c, ut iam non Vg .. that he should no
longer-live Syr

Arm

..

that he should not live

any

longer

Eth
17
1

(ro see

below)
iten 14
..

17 1..H I4)evju.i 6)ptojuLe in the lusts of the men] (a) &c

gH n(om 5)em(ei
7rt^up,tats t^
..

nn(5
,,

36

..

in lusts of man

Bo Eth .. avOpunruiv to human lusts Arm

longer

&c

(trs.

C)

Vg

Syr

{to

&c)

..

according

that he should not lust after

human

Eth ro ep(ep (i 14 ^7 ^)n- &c e^We^] om a rest also of the days of his life] (a) &c..iiceni uTe neqcon^ 55en
TCe>>p=^

beings any to spend the

nTeqes-iq the rest of his life in the flesh to spend

it

Eo..tov

aapKL ^tcuo-at )(povov J^ &c, quod reliquum est in came vivat temporis Vg ,. he should live the rest of the time Arm .. Syr has
iTTiXoLTTov ev

as

much

time as there is in the flesh, but (aAXa) to the will of God.,

that he should flnish the remainder of his life in his flesh

Eth

..

that ye

PETER IV
^

2-3
;

47

also

arm

yourselves in this thought

for
to

because he
to be

who

died in
in

the flesh ceased from sin ; the lusts of the men, but

him not

any longer

days of his

life

spend the rest also of the ^ in the will of God. For it is sufficient for
(&.)

the time which passed

away

that ye have done the will of

the Gentiles, walking in the pollutions and the lusts and the drunkennesses and the revellings and the defilements and the

should
flesh

live the

Eth ro

remainder of your days as long as ye are being in your gil noT. xx. in the will of God] a &c, Bo (Syr) .. trs.
Beov Tov iinXonrov

BtX-qiicLTi (tow)

voluntate fu *)
^

Aim

{ace. to the will)

&c ^5 &c, Vg {yoluntati am Eth (in the will)

fu

..

gio ^d.p for

. .

it is

sufficient] 6 &e,

t^AB, Vg Syr Arm

sufficient
. .

,.

add

rjfjuv

C K L P &c
ro)

add

v/xiv ^5*,
it

Bo Eth [ye have

6)t&.<:j.

was it not for you ?

lit.

eneoiroeiuj

(en

ea^T. (ex.

14) &'c

unto the time

which passed away ye having done (doing 14} the

(a?) &c
..

will of the nations]

JuiTUCHo-y

T.qcini epeTcitipi &c

. .

at the time
''^

away doing &c Bo

o TrapcXi^Xv^tos

XP^^^'^

/SovXr/fxa

which passed rwv e6v(DV

1 3, &c .. Vg ,. o tt. x- '''^v (3iov to OeXyjfia &c Karupyao-OaL t^ the time which passed in which ye worked the will of the profane Syr.. the time which passed in which ye worked {while ye work ro) the will

ABC

KLP

of

the peoples

Eth..

the

past time for being under

(lit.

the heathen

Arm

eTe-rnAioouje walking] {aX)

Bo

of) the vnll of (add -^e 26) ..

7r(om ^)iropivix.vov<i i5 &c .. qui amhulaverunt Vg Arm..om Syr Eth..i. which &c Arm odd n-scogju the pollutions] a? &c ..
ga^nts'to^eju. pollutions Bo, ao-eXyetats t^ &c,

Arm

..

luxuriis

Vg
five

..

dis-

soluteness

Syr ..fornication Eth (omitting in)

.,

xxn and]

times

&c Eth

four times Syr

..

om

four times t^ &c,

. .

Vg

nenr(ei

17I..H
(aihuj

i4)ei5-ju.iA the lusts] ii'^ge

a? &c.. om Syr

(TnOv/xiat^
..

&c,

Vg

Bo. .lust Eth

the drunkennesses] 6

&c

g&,n-&i^i noT-ao

roop 18) upH'^ drunkennesses of many kinds Bo .. oivof^Xvytaiq Vg Arm in drunkenness Syr drunkenness Eth ii'XHp the revellings] (a ?) &c.. om 14 .. KuyfjLOLs i^ &c, Vg Bo Eth 1 ..in impurity Syr Arm (plural) nctocoq the defilements] 6 14 17 ..defilements Bo.,7roTots t^ &c, Vg Eth? (add immoral)., in revelling Sjr..with intoxications Arm juJULliTpeq (pq i4)ui. lit. the idolatries which are &c Kttt aOefxiTOis eiSwAoAarpeiats t^ &c, Vg Arm (om polluted] d Ktti) g^noo O.6o<^ JuLxieTiydJULujei'2vcu\o many profane idolatries

&c,

..

..

..

..

Bo ..

in worship of demons Syr

..

lit.

loving gods

Eth

48

TenicTOiVH imeTPoc
*

%
.it

ex's^.g^iS.

gift

n*.i

eiij.TrpjnHpe

ilTeTitnHT

eTSijN.'^iVot^oc

iineTC&TtoT eupxite fineTono" xxn wctcTeKpiite

juLjaoott
K^).T^)^

juiooTT.

xeKd.c

pwxte on

((1)61417!

^(0)61417!

(a)

6 i4

12I

(17!)

6i4i2i(fJ)

gii n*.i eujd.Trp(ep 14)13. lit. in this which they are wont to w ^evi^ovrat ^$ &c, Arm [having become wonder] (a 1) &c .. strangers) .. CTe c^H ne ctoitoi utyeiiaio Rs5ht?| lit. which is that which they are strange in it Bo .. Syr has and behold now they are astooiished and
i/

blaspheme you..'Eth has take heed therefore (om ro) (that) into this work n(eji 6)TeTnnHT ah that ye run not with them] a Sec, Bo.. firj (TvvTpexovT(j)v vfxwv ^ &c, Vg .. not with you they conduct themselves Arm .. Syr has in that ye are not lustful with them .. Eth ro has
(that)

ye run not, he stranger from that way and from that work which is immoderate and those indeed who blaspheme ..'Eih has (that) ye run not &c-immoderate, and behold men of them wonder at and

you

they

blaspheme you when

tJiey see

you
gtl

that ye associate not with them in

that ivork {as) formerly

neg&H-ye

n.

itce. in the

works of

dissoluteness,

and (they) blaspheme] 6 i7l..gn

n.

H.

ce-xioira.

t.p

in the works &c for they ci? rrfv avrrjv Trj<; ao-wrtas blas;^eme 14.. avaxva-Lu, (3Xaacli7]fiovvT<; ^c Sec, in eandem luxuriae confusionem, blasphemantes Vg, csSotth enic^con e^o\ pw fiTe '^uieTd.TOT'Xd.i eirxeoT*. into the same effusion of the unhealthiness blaspheming Bo.. is &c Ktti l3\da-(f>r]fiovcrLv i^*C*, Arm (pref. but they are cd).. in the

former dissoluteness Syr

will give account] a? &c, Bo Xoyov t^ &c, Vg .. who will give answer Arm., these therefore who are about to render account Eih ..they are about to render account Eth ro .. those who will give account to
^

na.1

eT^^..'^\ovoc

these

who

(nH

those

&c)

OL airoSwa-ova-iv

PETER IV

4-7

49

with regard to which they are wont to wonder that ye run not with them in the works of dissolute^ these who will give account to ness, and (they) blaspheme
polluting idolatries
:

him who

who

prepared to judge those who are alive and those are dead, ^ For because of this the gospel was preached
is

to the dead also, that they should be judged according to

man
Bni

in the Jlesh, but live according to

God

in the spirit.

the end of

all

approached

be prudent therefore and be sober

God Syr

SneTcfeT. eKp(6 i7l..nKp i4)ine to him

t

who

is

prepared to judge] a

&c.

Bo (c^gd.n

e)

Vg .. tw
is

ctoi/^ws cxovtl KpivaL

&c, Arm..T<o

iT.

KpivovTL

BC*

..he

who

about to judge Syr, he

who
alive

will he prepared to judge

f)

Eth

&c] (a Syr Eth ro

*

&c, Bo,

J>5

&c,

Vg Arm
17I,

iineTong &c those who are Eth the dead and the living
. .

eTiie because of] (a1)

1

r.p] 6

1,

t^

ATreTyakUiT. lit.

Bo Vg Syr Eth.. cis t^ &c, Arm om 14.. and Eth Ke.i c.p 1 2 ^ they evangelized] 6 &c, Bo (dkTgiiyenno-irqi) .. ceeTrd^f.

&c

&c,

Vg Bo

Syr

Arm

. .

. .

they evangelize

14
..

..

evrjyyeXicrOr}

J5

&c,

Vg Syr
ro
..

{announced)
offered

..

they

announced

Eth

he

announceth
eTrcKpine H. ct. juen xi. 6

Eth
lit.
..

itn(nen i4)Kep. to the dead

evYjyy. t^

also] 6

was &c, Bo Syr Eth ..

it

Arm
1

trs. xat vcKpots

17

i,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

&c,

they should judge them]

xi..

..

ev.

xxn 14

K&T& p. &c Kpi^coo-t(v) /Av t^ &c, Vg the flesh] 6 &C 17^, Kara avOpwirov <rapKi 16 al .. K&T& ip. ^eii TC^pKi Bo .. Kara avdpwTrovi aapKi J^ &c, Vg {in came) Syr {sons of men in to man Eth iicewng &c but flesh) Arm .. in their flesh according
epcooT Bo,
live ace. to

Sce'^ga.Ti AJien according to mau in

.,

God
..

in the spirit] 6
live

&c

l,

Bo

i^

spiritu)

Arm
spirit

and

in their spirit ace. to

&c (Trvev/xan) Vg {in God Eth.. and live in

..

God in
^
'jk.e

ed.H

&c

lit.

Syr but the end of every being approached] 6 &c

n-xWK

ngiofi niJSien but the

. .

end of every thing approached {was approach-

Bo TTavTwv (tos Arm) Se reXo's rjyyiKev i^ &c, Vg Arm (om hut arrived the end of all Syr ..for (pref. and ro) approached the end of all Eth ^5S(eju. f 1) &c lit. find your heart] 6 &c f ',
ing nt)
8c)
..

s..3LXKi).-^ find

understanding Bo
..

..

awcfipovrjcraTe i^

&c,

estote

prudentes

Vg ^y V
12
1

..

awake
&c,

f^

t^

Arm picrify your heart Eih Vg Bo Arm,,om 'Eih ..because

E

<^e

therefore] 6

of this Syr..':^e 14

J717.4

50

TenicTo\H nneTPoc x

uji.pe
9

T^v^^).^H

g^ioic

efio\

e-xn

oTjutHHuje

ititofee.

CTeTno juLUdwiujIijuo egoTit eneTltepHT ^.sn KpAApH.

ne^j^picxtjs^ a.e nrt. noTre. no7r2.w -xiTq eTeTn-xi*.Koitei jutAioq nMeTiTepHTr gioc omonouioc en^.ttOTq ^^ neTUjd.'se. WTe^evpic AAnitoTTTe eTigofee.

10

gwc

ne. neT'xid.KOiiei. gtoc cio\ gri Tf^osjL CTepe nnoTTTe '^ jSjuoc. 'SK^xc epe nnoTTTC
^enjjv2S
fiTe

nnoTTC

6i4i2lfl
12
1

6i4i2lfl
jDl

"
(6)
fl

fl..enTe. 6

..

14

"

I4(i2l)fl

fiTiv]

14 12

1) sober] conjunctive tense 6 &c fl..ovog and watch Bo Vg Syr Eth .. be vigilant Arm .. Kai vYj\j/aTe t^c &c, Marcus ..cm kul ^* eneuj. unto the praj^ers] 6 &c f 1 (nuj.).. ^en ninpocfc-TFXH in the prayers Bo .. m orationibus Vg..6i? ras

itTeTiiiiHc^e

('h

and be

pojic

Trpoorevxas
al, to

KLP

&c,

Arm

..

cis Trpocr.

i5AB, Marcus
harl tol)

..

cts

prayer Syr Eth,.

6,
-a^e

sSeit '^np.

m the prayer Bo (fkks

(fu

7rpoo-epxi?v

13

18 26)

Arm {first of all) .. demid) Bo (igopn) Syr (h) Eth..pref. and Syr (vg)..Eth has but from all that which is first
gew^H before]
14
&c,
13,

t^AB

add

KLP
1

Vg (am

&c,

m Vg

eTr(OT 12 l)n(n 14
ayaTrrjv
iKrevr]

l)THTn &c having the love &c]

-rqv

et<;

cavTovs

Vg {mutuam in vosniet ipsos) ..love constant having to one another Arm ..love &c shall be to you Syr.. Aid.pe '^d^re.TTH igioni (om uj. r) ecjuiHw (add eiioX Fs) s5en eHnoT
c^ovtcs i^ &c,
let the love be continuous in you one to another Bo .. love one another in the fullness of your heart Eth. e,(e 12 1) -sit to-sn without failing] ccaxhh continuous Bo Yg..Krvrj i^ &c.. constant

e(n Fs)neT,

Arm
love

..

lit.

is
..

Arm
^

(fe.f .)

sfiarp Syr .. in fullness &c Eth, see above ui.pe &c the wont to cover] ^a.^'. ige^cgcofcc Bo .. KaAvTrret ABK, Vg Syr extinguisheth Eth .. KaXvij/eL t^LP &c Ta.t. the love] Bo minusc permu ., om 97 i^ABKLP &c
be being

<jiL\o$evot i^

eTCTno &c being hospitable] ujconi epeTcnoi &c, Yg.. hospitable being Arm., and
fl)'2tn R.

love stranger

Bo Syr.. Eth

^(e 12!

Syr Arm .. epexenoi fie^TXpeJupeA*. being murmurless Bo harsh Eth .. avcu yoyyva-fuav KL P &c

without murmuring] avev yoyyvafxov t^AB,

..

m Vg
'

not being

"

nex- ^e &c but

the gift which each one received] 6 14 12

f1

I
^

PETER IV

8-1

51

unto the prayers before all things having the love toward one another without failing, because the love is wont to cover
:

being hospitable toward one another without murmuring ^ but the gift which each one received, ministering it to one another, as good steward of
multitude of sins
:
:

over a

the grace of

God which is various ^^ he who speaketh, as he who ministereth, as out of the (saying) words of God power which God giveth that God should be glorified in all
;
; ;

..CKacTTOs Ka6u)^

{ev

to

L)

eXafiev )(apurfjia i^ &c,

Vg Arm

..

mou-iwi

niOT, K&.T& nigAiOT eTdwqa'iTq each one according to the gift which he received Bo .. and each one of you the gift which he received from God

Syr

..

and

all
..

ye as ye received the portion of God Eth

-j^e]

om
it

t^

&cj

Vg Bo Arm

and Syr Eth

?)

e(it i4)TeTU'^.

&c ministering

to one

another] 6 14 (17

f1

..

cis

cavrovs avTo Sta/covowrcs t^ &c,

Vg Arm..

epeTenujcAiuji (pref. n^pHi fs s) n^HTq ^ek.pi ^a^ptoTen ministering in it among yourselves Bo he shall minister in it to his neighbours Syr
. .

..to one another minister

Eth
2I.
..

steward who
is

is

good] 6 14

oiKo(to fl)nojuioc enekito-yq lit. Obs.this shows that the anarthrous noun
ga^itoiKonoAioc enes.neT lit. stewards KaXoi olk. J5 &c, Vg .. stewards good

regarded as singular, Eth

are good
..

who
Syr
is

Bo (om

of

&c k)

..

1 nxe^. &c of the grace of God which end.no-yq good f 1 f^.. of the grace of God of inany kinds Bo.. 14 12 various] &c, Vg (multiformis) Arm .. grace divine of voiKiXrji; x<^pi^To<: Oeov

om

God ^yr God Eth "

..for to each one individually {is) grace

(lit.

reward) from
will speak

neTuja.'se he

who

speaketh]

<:^h

e&^n.\Ci^'s.i

he

who

Bo

rts AaAet i^ &c, Vg Arm .. and (eTC. 18*). .every one who speaketh Syr ., to those also who teach Eth gtoc egen(gn i4)u}&.'2e &c lit. as being

words of God] 14

f*

..

om ne

12

l,

ws Xoyta 6eov

i^

&c,

Vg

{sermones)

God oracles) .. as word of God he shall S2)eak Syr .. teach the word of God Eth neT-jk. he who ministereth] ^h c^n&uj. he ivho unll minister Bo .. and every one who &c Syr .. and he. also who &c Eth .. u n? Sta/c. i>^ &c, Vg Arm gcoc efioX gn TcS'ojul

Bo

(ce^-xi)

Arm

(of

as out of the

Syr

Arm

..

let

power &c] as out of a power Bo, w? c| i(txvo<; him {he shall ro) minister in the power Eth
i^-\ ntKcek-ihijc

i^

&c,

Vg
will

eTepe

&c which God giveth] ^h CTe

prepare Bo..>;s (w?
{administrat)

that which
6eo<;

God
&c,

Arm

^op^yf ^ (t'"" 69 al) o {granteth) ,. that which God giveth

KLP)

i^

Vg

to

him Syr., of

God which

he gave to

him Eth

'a:eKwc(k.c 14) &c that

God should

2,

52

TenicTo\H nneTPoc x
gtofe

'sieooT gn

itiju

giTH

ic

ne^c.

m><\

ere ntoq ne

pd^TC.

iinppiynHpe iinTSioo eTH^HTTHTTii CTUjoon

eT-stottf
K^s.T^.

mhtK
1^

guic

CT^tofe iifcppe

nTTjs.go iiAiuiTtt.
gjS
nij'to'Xn

^iV.'\a>

ee

TTnROimottei iijjiOKgc ixncy^*

Oil

pi^u}e efeo\

MHTW.

'2iKd,.c

TeTepwUj
^'^

iSneqeooT

eTCTtiTeAH^.

eiyse ceno^ite^y

'^

(a

1)

14

12

THgo]
"

Bo
12
1

ncTT.] ncTT. (a^)

"

juJUOKgc]

(aM)

14*

TCiuigo 14 .. nipcoKg the burning (a^) 14 5I 12I fl Komcoitei] -ma. 12 1 fl..AJUUi. 5 1 enejuuLi. 14 c
. .

(ai)i4(5')(i2i)fi

be glorified in
(Jionorijicetur)
fflorijied

all

things] iva ev
(cS'iioot)

Tracriv So^a^rjrai o

6eo<i

t^

&c,

Vg

Bo
..

Arm

..

<Aa< in all

which ye do should he

God Syr

that in all should he glorified

God Eth

giT
13,

ire is] through] 8ta t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm ,. in Eth iieooT julR njvJULd>gTe the glory and the might] Bo,

om A
b5

Eth
{et

&c,
..

Vg

imperium) Arm .. om ncAi niei.juie.gi and honour 8yr .. qlo7-y ^th,. power Eth ro

the

might Bo (a)
uja.

glory
lit.

and
unto
.. ..

neieneg

these ages] 14 12 l .. iga. eiteg neiteg wnio age of age f 1, Syr Eth ct? Tovs ai. Twv at. t^ &c, Vg Arm cdd .. in saecula Vg (am fu) Arm

om

Ttov ai.

31

al,

unto age of
o*.juiHii

all

Bo (BaFGKPE 18 26) .. iga. eiieg nre nieiteg THpoT the ages Bo {at). .unto age of the ages Bo (pnos)
(fu tol)

my Vg {carissimi) Arm
ni.Jucp&.T6

"

Amen] om Vg
..

beloved (ones)] 14 &c,

Bo Syr

..

ayaTry/roi t^
1

&c,

owr brothers Eth

^evt^ecr^e
i^

ii.np(ep 14
&c,

2 l)p.

wonder
-eHnoT

not]

14

&c,

Syr..yLtij

Vg Bo

(juLnepep

nujeAiJuo ^en, e ro)

which

^en

{strange coimt not) Eth is among you, which happeueth to you] 14 ^HnoT which will happen among you Bo
^^

Arm

CTngHTT. &c

&c
.

..

e-eii^ujioni
v vfjuv-v/xiv

tt;

yivofx(.vq

&.C

..qui-vohis fit

CTTtconT gcoc ergcofe iifippe that which befell you]

aH

Vg Arm... which cometh to you Eth &c unto a testing, as unto a new thing, &c..om gwc ergcofi fl..7rpos irsLpaa-fjiov

Vg (oto aliquid) .. eo"5-nipe.CAi.oc ncuTeit Juc^pH'^ iioTgoofi nujexiAxo eevq-^seAS. -Hno-y unto a trial for you as a strange thing which found you Bo .. at the temptations which
v/xiv yivofx.

ws ievov

i^

&c,

PETER IV

12-14

53
is the glory beloved (ones),

things through Jesus the Christ, this (one) whose

and the might unto the ages. Amen. wonder not at the burning which

^^

My

is

among

you, which

happeneth to you unto a testing, as unto a new thing, that which befell you. ^^ But (dk.) according as ye are sharing the
sufferings of the Christ, rejoice for yourselves that also ye should rejoice in the revelation of his glory, being glad. ^* If ye are reproached because of the name of the Christ,
;

blessed are ye

because the spirit of the glory and the power

probation they happen Syr

something strange befalling you, because that for your at the trial which cometh to you, as that a strange thing fuippened among you Eth at &c, as that Jie trieth you and ilmt which ye are not accustomed to will corns to you Eth ro ..

happen

to you, as

. .

. .

which for
'^

trial to

Ka^Te. -ee

you will be, as if strange things you befall Arm eTeTn.(ee ctk. f^) &c according as ye are sharing the
Christ, rejoice
for

sufferings of the

j'ourselves]

aM

&c..ii<^pH'^

eT(p A)eTeiioi iiujt^Hp eniixKA-yg nxe

. .

nex^

pa^uji as ye are jiar-

taking of the pains of the Christ rejoice Bo Eth, Kado (ws) Koivtovetre T. Tov x^ iraO-qiiacnv, xatpere t^ &c communicantes Christi passionibus gaudete Vg Arm (as sharing^ rejoice because ye are sharing in &c
. .

Syr
&c,
t^

xeue.c

on (om on a M) eTeTne(i4

.. e^

12

l)pei.tije

&c that
1

also ye should rejoice in the revelation of his glory, being gladj (a

1)

Vg..om fl..gina, sSen iiiKe<3'copn ei. nre neqojoT nTeTenpd.igi ^en o-ire-e\H\ that also (om Ba-GKP) in the revelation
&c,

of his glory ye
shall be glad)
..

may

rejoice

in a gladness Bo

Arm
may

(Jiaving rejoiced ye

that so also in

&c ye may

rejoice

and

be

that lohen he shall

appear in his glory ye

1

rejoice

glad Syr.. having been

glad Eth
aL\..and
12 1, Bo (rFKNOsi) &c, Vg .. oAX et Kai 69 Bo (ab^gp 26) Arm ji.e if Syr Eth..om fl.,acld ceuo3'ne(5l i2l..om I4)(3' &c lit. they reproach you because of ^ (ien in Bo) the name of the Christ, blessed are ye] (rt M) 14 5 12 Bo (juLrtCTC of the Lord a) Syr Arm {ye are reproached) .. om f 1
eiy^^c if]

"

14 5

'^

(ending an omission by homeotel)

..

oveiSL^eaOe
..

ev(om

J^*)ovojlu {lv 13)

^v
the

fjiaKapioL t^c

&c,

Vg

{beati eritis)

there are

who reproached you for

. .

name &c haj)py ye are Eth "se &c because the spirit of the 1 ^ ^ ort to ttj's Soirjs koi glory and the power of God] ((I M) 14 5 1 2 f &c .. al, Syr (h) .. om k. 8. 8wa/Aea)s xai to tou 6eov irvevfia

AP

BKL

54

TenicTo\H nneTPoc
tc^omjl

x
Sjuioq
UevT^.

AineooTT xxn
e-siiTHTrTii.

wtc nitoTTC
AACtt
^^

^.qiiTOii

RJs.Ti>.

pooT

ce-siOTTd.
Ai^ivTr

poq.

pcoTii "^e eq-xieooTT.

jDlnpTpe

cd>.p jukxiioTii

h Speqguiqf h tipeqpnneeooT ujTTgice gcoc t^otieirc H AAUidwi neTwnooq jvm ne. ^^ ewjoine "^e gtoc XP**^"
Tijvnoc iinpTpequjiiie.
e'sii neipjvn.

^.W*. xi^.peq'^eooTr eiittOTTe ^^ -se a^ neoTToeiuj ujtone WTe eop2>.i efeo\ gii nni iiniioirTe. euj-se qit&.png&.n Js-px^* ie ot Te e&.H itiieTo na^TcoiTiJi ujopfi "^e iiiAoit.

itTe

nn.] juTm. 5
14,

epo<^]

14
^"^

epooir (a
14 (5
1)

^)

..

epo iSnitOTTC 5^
14..JUTT.

eq-si.] fl.,q'Xi.
'' ''

Bo

iipeqgwqf] -gioiT 5I
enn.]
5
1,

14

5I

iinpTpeq.]

s^.-Junex,

14

Bo

145^

xe c^MmoOT neju '^soju. &c because that of the glory and ike power and the spirit of God Bo (trs. the pov)er and the glory k) .. because the glory and the ])ower of God and his spirit Eth .. the glory and of power the name and of God the spirit Arm ,, because the spirit glorioiis of God Syr because that of the glory and that of the power of God and his .qj{i(eAi I4)toii ^c lit. rested him upon you] holy sjnrit Eth ro al?i4 5^l2lfl, Bo,, resteth &c Syr Eth .. e(/> u/Aas avaTrauerai ^? &c, K*wTa, poov ju.en (d 1 ,. Aiit 14 f *) &c lit. by their mouth Vg Arm indeed they blaspheme him, but by your mouth he is being glorified] 1 (aU) 14 (5M) f (evxi) Bo (om -i-e) O "^, Kara //.cv (om Vg) avTov<i
. .

l3\ao-cjirjiJ.LTaL

Kara 8e v/xas So^a^erat

13

KLP

&c,

Vg (am

harl tol) Syr

(h*)
^^

..

om t^AB

Vg

(fu

demid) Bo Syr

Arm Eth

for let not any of you juLTip(ju.ne i4)Tpe Xewe^ir rekp &c suffer] 1 14 (5 1) t^ &c (ris yap al) Vg .. juLneitepe oireki "^e ujenilKAg but let not one of you suffer Bo (om i^e rs) .. let not any of you suffer Arm ..

only not any of you as &c shall be suffering Syr .. there is not he who &c Eth .. Is there he who suffereth &c Eth ro sxffereth among you as

owe

<^.

H-H-H
as

&c..as (pref

as-or

murderer or-or-or] 14 5I, Vg..a)s <^. rjrj-r] ws A Eth) a murderer (peqjiACooTT 26) or as-or Bo (Syr) Arm Eth t^oneu-c] add rj \oi8opo<: 31
as
le or
lit.

npeqp(ep i4)n(om 5^)n. nt'TgiooT a doer &c Bo

doer of the evil] 14 5

..

1,

ito-irpeqep-

(k)

KaKOTroios

^^

Sec

. .

KaKovpyos

69

al,

PETER IV
:

15-17

65
is

of God upon you phemed, but hy your mouth he

rested

hy their
is

mouth indeed he
^^

blas-

For let being glorified. not any of you sufier as a Tnurderer or thief or evil-doer or ^^ lover of that which is not his but if as Christian let him
:

not be ashamed
^^

but

(i<) let

him

glorify

God over

this

name.

Because the time happened that the judgement may begin from the house of God but if it will be first of us, then what
:

is

the end for those

who

are disobedient to the gospel of

God ?

noirc&JuneTgcooT a
(ncTe. 5
1)

man

of

the evil
is

Bo
which
..

j5.(om 5 1)ai&,i neTii.

1 ..

&c

lov^r of that which

not his] 14 5

ncdw TieTec^ioq

ewnne a

looker on
..

that

is not

noTpeq-xoiriyT his Bo, aAAo-

Tpi(o)7rta-K07ros ^5 &c,

Vg

husyhody

Arm

that of another loveth

and

coveteth

Eth

..

om Syr

(vg)

"
T^e]

Bo (b*fgk(p)t 26),. Bo .. Krlstyono Syr .. Khrisdoneai Arm.. Xpto-Ttavos t-^cBc &c, Vg k\\.] Syr Arm Eth .. om Eth ro .. 8e N &c, Krestlyandvi Eth him glorify] 14, So|^a{eo-^w 13. .add uToq JULA.peq'^. let Vg Bo rather (lit. he) 5 1 egp.i iltsJx over] v t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth

5^ B*

..

om Bo (b*) .. add he s^iffereth Syr XP"*^'^*'"*^^ Khresteianos 14, t^*,

!>CP*(* 5 ^)cTi&.ttoc]

neip&n this name] Bo, tw oj/o/xan toutw i^AB 13 31, Vg Syr Arm Eth ,, TO) /Afpet T. KLP &c " *k TieoToeiaj ^coixe nie &c the time happened that &c] ncHO-y ne e^^peq epgHTC the time is for to begin Bo Arm., the time is that Syr..o(om i>5A) Kaipo's tov ^% &c, tempus ut\g..came the time of retribution that Eth .. the time of retribution came Eth ro nxc
ngd^n a^pxeJ that the judgement

may

begin] for
"i^

it

to begin, viz.

tlie

judgement B0..T01; ap^aa-Bai to indicium Vg Syr Eth..om Eth ro

Bo, aiTo 5^ &c, de Yg,

Kpifxa

&c,

Arm-.M^
14)
lit.

incipiat

eioX
first

23ii(

out of]

from Syr
if it will

Arm Eth
be

lyopn
if

"S^e

Hjuoit but
31,

you first Eth ro .. but from us it beginneth Syr ,. icse -^e (om -ZkC A 26) a^qitev (om na^ Pko) epgHTC efioX itsSHTen nujopn but if it tvas to begin out of us us the beginning Eth ..for iffirst from first Bo .. but if hap2)ened from eie &c then what is the end] Bo (le e^uj ne h-xcok) Syr us Arm
{vfxdiv J^*

A^

Eth

ro) {^ &c,

Vg

..

of us] but if from

euj-se qiia.p(p 14)Se irpwrov acf> rjpiwv

Arm
neTO

..

Tt TO
ildwTC.

TcAos ^^ &c,
lit.

Vg
who

..

what then becometh (om

are without hearing]
. .

ro) the

end Eth

those

nn

exoi nd^xeioT
t^

itgHT those

who are unpersuadable Bo Syr Arm

twv aTrciBowTwv

58

TemcTo\H iineTPoo x
n'xiR2s.ioc
nftwOTT'xei.i

cpe

Mofce n.o-y(OMg| efeo"\

K2VT&.

t(o.

eiepe na^cefeHc aslvL npeqp^^ gtocTe ttKOOTe Tjn^ic

juij>.poT(3'oi'\e

noTTiouj

jutnitoTTTe

nTrv!y^;)(;^H

cnpeqctoitT jSnicTOc gi? oTuinTpeqpnneTnjvMOTq. V. '^n*.pd.Ke>w'\i (5'e iiiienpecfiTrTepoc eTngHTTHTTti

.tio iiuiiiTpe fiiDlAJiORgc iigioc ujfcpnpecfiTrTepoc ne^c. d^TTio itROintoitoc iineooT eTua>.(3'to\Ti efeoA.
2

cse

AAOowe iinoge iinnoTTTe

TnHTTHTTH

oTg-

"
^

14(5^)
(a) 14

"

14
'

npecAvT.] npec^HT. 14

14

neira>,tTn. Sin. the .. qui non credunt Vg .. those who deny Eth gospel of God] Bo, Arm odd Eth ,. tw (Aoyw 5^*) tov Oeov tuayy. t^ &c,

&c

dei evangelio
^'

Vg Arm
14

a^irco

and]

.. the good news of God Syr juo^^ic &c (5l)..om Bo (a)

lit.

hardly the

righteous] 14 (5

M)

..

o StKaios /xoXts ^5 &c,

Vg Bo

(S-sottc)

Syr

Arm

Eth
t^ &c,

Hi.oiT'xevi lit. will

he saved] 14 (5
{will live)

Eth

..

liveth

Syr

Arm

^AB'KLP

(Bo) Syr (Eth) .. o Sc eie of the Tisch. cites cop aut peccator ', hut the Bohairic le Sahidic, which is here united with the preforraative epe eiepe aiR lit. with] i4..*<at ^5 &c, Bc.om Bo (b^gp) then vnll &c npeq. the sinner] 14, i^A .. om o B &c (Bo) .. trs. nipeqepnofii oirog
&c,
'

Vg

Bo (nogeju) Vg .. o-w^crai n.ceiHc the ungodly] 14, ao-cyST?? B* 137, Syr(h) Arm
1)

iii^cefeHC the sinner

and ungodly Bo, 69

Eth
..

al,

Eth

LXX

ex

{^ al

pane

na.orwng &c
Bo, trov

lit.

will be manifested where]

14, (*.)qnawOTongq e^coit

..

(jtaveiraL

&c,
. .

nbi

2)(i'>'ebunt

Vg

where

is he found

Syr

Arm
^

{will he

found)

plural

Arm

cdd

{so that) .. gwc (S'e nKOOTC lit. the others] Kttt 01 ^5 &c, et hii Vg Arm cdd Eth .. uh those Bo Syr .. they who Arm Aia.poTtS'oiXe n. let them commit their souls] Bo Eth .. they shall comavTwv mit to him their souls Syr .. ttictto) ktkttt} TrapaTiOio-Ooia-av ras
1

by

gojCTC wherefore] Bo, > &c, itaque Vg ei'ror .. because of this Syr ,. and Eth

Arm

tf/.

i^ &c,

Vg Arm..om
tt.

aurwv
kt.

B
13,

enpeqcwnf

xxn.

lit.

unto the

creator faithful]

t^AB

Vg Arm

Eth..pref. ws

KLP &c,

T
^^

PETER IV

i8

57

hardly will the righteous (one) be saved, then where ^^ ungodly and the sinner be manifested? Wherefore those also who suffer according to the will of God, let them
if

And

will the

commit
V.

their souls unto the faithful creator in doing the good.

I exhort therefore

the elders

who

are

among

you, as

and witness of the pains of the Christ, and sharer ^ Tend the flock of God of the glory which will be revealed.
ieWoYJ-elder

which

is

among

you, not

necessarily,

but

(*>.)

willingly,

(Syr)..w?i<o

God

the creator

who

is

faithful

Bo
&c,

OTAinTpeqp.

(ep.

14)

lit.

a doing the good]

t^BKLP

Arm

cdd
al,

n-jsinipi

AJLHine-aii. the

Vg Arm
*

. .

doing the good Bo Eth .. aya^oTrotciais A 13 in works good as to a creator faithful Syr

henefactis

^na.pikK. &c I exhort therefore the elders who are among you] a 14 .. but I ask of the elders &c Syr .. TrpccryS. ow tov? ev vfjuv (om rows &c

Arm)

t^AB, Vg (obsecro) Ai'm {I pray) .. and those also who you I beseech Eth .. om ovv KLP &c .. nmpec. er^en eHitoT '^'^go epcooT(Ten a) the elders who are among you I beseech them {you a) Bo owe &c as fellow-elder and witness] (a ?) 14, ws &c ^5ABKL &c, consenior et crufxirp. &c P, Syr(h) Arm., o (Tvfx{v)Trp.
irapaKaXoj

are the older of

testis

Vg

..

&noK nexenuj^^Hp
and witness Bo
..

iinpecA-yT. oirog lijuieepe

/ your

fellow-elder

/ the elder your fellow and witness Syr ^th (their) .. in right of elder and as he who is witness Eth ro n(en i4)iiAAOKgc S. of the pains of the Christ] 14, Bo Syr Arm .. twv t.
XV
iraOrfixaTMv
\^

\ g .. concerning (pref. even ro) the {this ro) &.iru) itK. &c and sharer of the glory which Eth will be revealed] 14, ^o..and sharer of his glory which is about to he revealed Syr o xai tt^s /i,XAou(r?^s airoKokvimaOaL ^o^7]<i KOLV(avo<i ^^ &c, Vg Arm {glory to be revealed 3 other variants) ., who is about to appear in his glory that ye should be his sharer Eth ^ om Bo (^qewAJLOni Bo b*^) os.e] juinoge &c the flock of God which is among you] Eth ro {and feed) .. to ev vfxiv iroiixviov tov deov H &c, Vg Arm {is of God) Eth .. iiiiiogi CT^eii e-Hitoir Stc ^^ the flock which is among you of God Bo ..the flock of God which is
&c,
suffering of Christ
. .

delivered to

you Syr

ai/ayKacTTCDS t>5B..pref.

oil OTgT. a^it lit. not in a necessity] /xri peTen(^i iinoiriiiini taking the visiting them

Bo

{not in

coacto)

Arm

a force) cTrwrKOTrowrcs &c, providentes Vg {non .. pref. and work spiritually Syr {not in obligation) .. Eth

AKLP

38

TGmcTo\H iineTPoc X
a.M.

Top

jvW^. egitHTu

KixT!)^

nnoTTc.

oTrxe

gn

^w. *,XA&. najTVoq OTjuiHTJui*.igH'T gn oTOirpoT. ^ gtoc eTCTKo ^.n R-soeic eiieuAHpoc. d.W*v eTCTli-

ttjoon fiTTrnoc

i.noe.

"seu^^c equjeviioTTumg^ efeoA

K<3'inno^
juieqgcocfi.

itujuic.
^

eTCTite'si
ujhju.

itenpc!TrTe[poc],

iiujHpe itTioTK

inRXojLi iineooTr on iiTeige cwTii

Tencjv

-xe

THpTn

seTVe-sTHTTTiT

MiteTnepH-y. -se ntioTTTe

flOTTgJUOT

-^
^

oirfee

iiit'Si^.ci^HT.

q^
*>>

-xe

MTeMlHT.

eMieTHTTTri &.

T(3'I'S

14

M4

Mi4)

14

has guarding them, not subjecting them in comjmlsion Eth

e|ii.

willingly] cKova-iws i^ &c, sjpontanee Yg Syr (m will)., in a wish of heart ^0 ..in justice ^th K&Tk iinoTTe according to God] Bo,

t^AP
Bo,

13 31,

Vg Syr

(b)

Arm Eth
Syr

..

om

BKL
AL,

&c Syr

(vg)

oT"2ke]
gii

ixrjSe

t^BKP
lit.

&c,

Vg

{h)..fxrj

Syr (vg) Eth

otxiHt. &c

in a love of gain of disgrace] aicrxpoKepSws

&c,

Vg

(turpis lucri gratia)

making {taking

ro)

Syr..^eii OTrjueTa^q-sip in a greediness Bo.. in a gain of them Eth gii oiroirpoT lit.
. .

readiness] irpoOvfjiwi t^ &c {fxaKpoO. 31) voluntarie Vg Arm..ii a readiness of heart Bo zn fullness of your heart and in joy Eth . /rom aZ^ your heart Syr
.

as ruling

owe &c not as being lord] not as lords Syr .. not not subjugating Eth .. not despising Eth ro .. /at^Se w? Kara/cvpieuovTcs t^ &c, neque ut dominantes Vg .. OT-^e Ju.t^pH'^ (om juL. "xe (om -xe p) epeTenoi nac wor as (om a) iAai! ye are lord Bo a)
verse

om

Arm

..

eiieKXnpoc unto the

lots]
lot

eniK\. Bo,

to>v KX-qpwv i^

&c

..

in cleris

Vg

Arm

(lots).,

of

the

Arm

cdd..o/
facti

&,\\d.]

om Eth

ro

ex. uT('2k.

Eth 2i)irnoc becoming example] Arm,.

the flock Syr., his people

TVTTOL jLvofjievoL i^ &c,

formae
..

Vg

. .

that ye shoidd become to tliem

a good example Syr

.piT-!rnoc be

Eth animo Vg
*

JuLnoge

to

the

flock]

example ^o ..example become ye om Syr ..his Jlock Eth.. add ex

-seKe^c

&c

that,

Ktti

(f>avp(i)OevTo?
. .

^ &c, Arm, et cum

when should be manifested] Syr apparuerit Vg Bo

[revealed)

Eth

..

(eujton a.quja.iilit.

OTongcj

add

eh. a)

nnos' n. the great shepherd]

u-xe-

I
to

PETER V

^-6

59
(is.)

according
^

God

nor with love of disgraceful gain, but

:

not as being lord unto the lots, but (zk) becoming ^ to the flock that, when should be manifested the example great shepherd, ye should receive the crown of the glory which
readily
;

is

not wont to fade.

all of

Young

children likewise obey the elders,

'^

you cleave ye to one another: because God resisteth Humble the proud, but he giveth grace unto the humble.
but

TiiQsio'x

head of the place of sheep Bo .. row a/)xi7rot)u.evos .. the master (rat^) of shepherds Syr.. eTeTne-si the lord of shepherd Eth ro the lord of shepherds Eth Bo ye should receive] Eth .. add from him Syr .. KOfiuLoSe ^5 &c, Vg JulneKXoju. &c the crowu of the glory which is not wont to fade] Syr
GAtawitecioOir
tlie

N &c, Arm ..princeps ])astorumYg

. .

{fadeth not)

Eth {fadeth

not)

..

xxn\<x}<oxx ixa^eXtoJU. nte ncooT the

. .

crown unfading of the glory Bo \^ &c (err. T. 8. 31) Vg Arm

*

tov afiapavTivov

rr;? Boirjs

a-n^avov

iiuj. uj.

on

nTei('^ 14) 2^

^i^-

^^^ yo^^^g sons also in this manner]

I4..0/A01WS vccoT/3oi

S^

&c,

Vg Arm,
..

n^ipH'^ ni.ie\ujipi thus

also yo'uths

the

youths Bo

.,

o[j,.

Se vewr.

S*

13

and thus ye

youths Syr

Henpec6T(H I4)t. Bo Arm ., om rots

older than

ccotax nee. obey] 14 .. vKora^yyT^ '^ &c, the elders] (14) rots 7rp. J^, ni^eWoi the old

and ye Vg Bo Syr Eth

Eth
..

men

&c, Vg.. to your elders Syr

..

to those vjho are

another]

nTtoTn &c lit. but ye all ye cleave one to you Eth i4..fi<oTen -i^e THpov -xeX ^huott juni^e&io itgHr e^o-yn eneTen epnoir but ye all clothe you with humility of heart one toward anotlier Bo..7ravTs 8e aXXr]\oi<; tt/v TaTreivo^poa-vvfjv
^yKOfjufioiaao-Oe

t^AB

13,

Vg

shall

have. .hum.

humility of
aXXrjXoL's

mind

ye shall have cAA)..and he toward one another Syr., add

Arm {humility {insinuate, induite tol m) clothed about with

vTroracro-o/Aevoi after

KLP
to

selves

Eth

&c, Syr (h) ..and all of you learn the humbling youroir&e &c lit. giveth against the proud] 14, Bo .. is
-^

adversary
i.e

those

who are proud Qjr

..

humbleth

the

proud Eth,.

v7r/3T/^avois avTiTacrcreTat &^ &c,

om

q'^ {contrary existeth) &c lit. but he giveth a grace to those who are humble] 14, Bo .. -^e Bo (a) A.vm..and he honoureth those who humble themselves
..

Vg Arm

Eth

TttTretvots 8c

Muicnv xaptv

i^

&c,

Vg

..and

to the

humble he giveth
ex.
lit.

grace Syr
(^e therefore]

Bo (r?KNT)
(eTd.At6.2i

..

om Bo

tcS'i'x

the hand
it

which

is

strong]

Bo

mighty) hand strong of God that

&c

60

TenicTo\H mieTPoc
''

x
-se
's.e.

CT-xoop Rtc nnoTTTC. TJs.peq'xecTTHTTi? gSi neoTroeiiy

THpq.

KToq neTqipooTuj
neTnaLitTi'^iuoc

eTeTnitcyxe AAneTitpooTttj THpq epoq. ^ &.ptoTii. iiH^e WTeTitpoeic.

n'xii.feoXoc
c*l

Aioouje

eqe'XgHAt.
^

ilee
njvi

nneiuioTi.

equjiite

ojxik iineTlTv^Tr^H.

TeTtt2.gepjs.TTHTTtt

eTeTncooTn

iiiteigice

iioTrcoT

eTeTK-soop epoq gK scok efcoX nTCTttJuHTCoit

"xe SgjuiOT itiAi neitTA.q-

TnicTic.

Tii

nKOCJjioc.

" nnoTTTe
Bo

TA^peq-secT] gin& UTeqiS'ec

at eTCTnc.
'

'14

qi] ii 14

14

14

and

at e&re.

Syr

..

trs.

^amZ of God strong Eth

..

Tr;v

/cparaiav x^'P^

*c,

Vg Arm

gSI neoiro.

THpq

in all the time]

tTrio-KOTr?;?

ev /caipw

^^BKL

&c,

Arm

..

in

just time Syr,, add

the visitation)
''

AP

13,

Vg Bo

(Sxe ni'seAintgini of

Syr (h*) ..when he

visiteth

you Eth

eTCTiin.
lit.

epoq

casting all your care] nerenpcooirtg THpq OTi.gq all your care add it unto him Bo, Traaav rrjv /xepifxvav vfi.

&c

e7rip(p)ii/'avTs ^^

&c,

Vg

(proicientes)

Marcus

(cTrt^evTcs)

..and

all

your

care cast ye Syr

epoq unto him] Bo, in eum Vg Arm .. evr avrov i^ &c, Syr Eth .. upon God Eth ro, ctti tov $01' Marcus s.e &c lit. because he (is) he who taketh care] Arm .. 'xeoTTHi cepjuieXm (-AieXi Fgos) n&.q because it is a care to him Bo Syr, OTL avT(i> /xeXct (yueAAct LP 31) J>5 &c, Yg ..because he indeed thinketh Eth avrw yap Evagrius oakpioTn of you] Bo, Trcpt vfjLwv
(^thought)
. .

Arm (om

and) Eth

J^c &c,

Vg

(de)

Syr

Arm

Eth..7rpt

yjfjiwv

i^*

13,

Evagrius, .rfe
&c,

omnibus
*

m
v-qxpar^ yprjyoprja-aTe i^

HHc^e n, be sober and keep vigil]

..

Vg

epeTenpHc oTOg .pin-yjuL(^in be watching and be sober Bo .. be watchful and remember Syr ,. be wise therefore and make wise <2te your heart Eth because] 5^cL 13 31 &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. om S*ABKP, Marcus neTnjs.nTi('^ i4)'^ikoc your adversary]
ujtoni
i>?

Arm

&c,

Vg Arm

..

nexcii'xei.'si

devil] Bo, o SiayS.

I3..8ia/S. J^ &c, Vg,

(is)
..

demon Eth
Traret ^^

juoouje
lit.

n-^id.ii. the your enemy Bo Syr Eth Marcus .. /S'atew Syr Arm.. walking] quiouji walketh Bo Syr, irepi-

&c, Vg, Marcus

om

Eth, Ap. patrum..Arm, see below

eqeXoHAi &c

roaring as these lions seeking] trs. qAXOuji Julc^pH'^ no-SAio-yi eqgejugeju. eqKW^ walketh as a lion roaring, seeking Bo ..

PETER V
"^

7-IO

61

yourselves therefore under the strong hand of God, that he exalt you in all the time casting all your care unto ^ Be sober and him, because he it is who taketh care of you.

may

keep

vigil

because your adversary the devil

(is)

walking

(about), roaring as the lions, seeking to swallow up your souls ^ this (one) resist being strong in the faith, knowing the
:

same
(is)

sufferings to be accomplished for

^^

your brotherhood which

all grace,

in the world.

But the God of

he

who

called

trs. (OS Xewv wpvofivo<s, TTipLTvaTiL ^T/Twv fc^ &c, Vg, tts u HoTi rouTelh and (om Arm) walketh and seeketh Syr Arm .. roareth as a lion and seeketh fie*. coAiK Eth ilneTn'^/ir(H i4)5(^h to swallow up your souls] lice. ejuLK oira.i lit. to swallow up one Bo (pref. Ke another s^t) .. riva

KaraTTLeiv

SKLP
nva

31

(^Kar. t.)

..

KaTairtciv B..Tti'a KaraTriet

3 80

al,

Marcus
'

..

KaTairirj

A &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth,

Orsiesius {quern devoret)

Ap. patrum
iiAi this]
t^A.!

therefore

against

steadfastness

Bo (k) .. c^H that Bo .. w b5 &c, Vg .. Syr has stand him being confirmed Eth has strengthen ye the TeTnA,oe. &c lit. standing ye, being strong unto him]
. .

eT(p A)eTennek(ora
a-repioL t^ &c,

yuk

Tdk-xpHoiPT ye will be standing against him, confirmed

AK)ogi epe^Ten ^^hhott e^OTm cxioq epcTeiiBo .. avTtcrrrjTe

git
..

Vg

{fortes)

Vg

S3'r ..TT]

TT.

&c,

Arm Arm in

your faith Eth

thjctic in the faith] Bo, in fide eTernc. &c know-

ing the same sufferings to be accomplished] epeTenctoovn ftneki^ici

n&.i n-scoK "^e

(om

-xe

aFko) nn&i knowing

these
J<?

these sufferings indeed,

the accmnplish/ment

of

Bo

(pref. -se that

k)

. .

ciSores ra

avra

rotv

iraOrjfJLaTdiveTTLTeXeKrOaL

&c, scientes

{ye shall

know

accomplished, infin.

eandem passionem fieri Vg odd) .. and know ye that also

Arm
these

same sufferings occur ^yv ..knowing that the sufferings of &c will occur to &c Eth .. knowing the sufftrings of&c Eth ro STeTnAiiiTC.

&c

for

your brotherhood which

Koa-fJiUi
..

(is)

in the world]

rr; cv to)

(^^B

,.

om

&c)

vfiwv

(om L, Syr h)

aSeAe^oTr/rt eTrireXeio-^at {^ &c,

Vg

eT(om ex K)^en tiik. to your brothers who {are) in &c Bo (om \i ab^fgr) ..to your brothers who are in the world these &c Syr of this world-to all your brothers, and strengthen ye love Eth .. of this world, and strengthen &c Eth ro "^c] and Arm .. om Bo (gp) ngJUOT nijix of all grace] Bo, Arm .. m all honour Eth..om all Syr iraarj'i x<^/)itos ^^ &c, Vg nenT^qT. he who called you] Bo Arm Eth .. o KaAecras ujaas h^ABLP,
(Arm)
niteTenctiHOir
. .

62

TenicTo\H imeTPoc

3l

TegJuiTHTrTn egoTTit encqeooT uji^ eiieg. ct^jGE ne|)(^c ic. e.TTltuifiice TenoTT ilKOiri riToq qttj.ctTTHTTiT.
itq'^fS'OAi.

mhtK nq-^cTe mhtH.

"

CTenajq ne neooT

cottXi^^moc nniCTOc
juTiTpe
's.e.

neon.

eI^^wp^s.K^^.'\I

eviroi

eiepTd.!

Td^i

Te

T^&,pic
^^

iiuie
ciyitte

julnnoTTe.

TeTHis.gepNTTHTTri RgHTc.
^'

eptoTn uerieu-

^cuTe] TiCHTe 14
13

14
..

"
^

14 (9

1)

genKOTTi] giiK. 14

14 9

eptoTii]

14

epwfi 9

by

error

Syr

(li).,o.
uje..

K.

rjfj.a-;

&c,

Vg

(i^o

called)

Syr

(Ae

7io

&c)

neqeooir

eiieg

lit.

his glory unto age] neqtooir

neneo

his gl. of

age Bo .. tijv aiuiviov avrov Bo^av i^ &c, Vg Arm .. his glory which ({) for ever Syr., which {is) for ever his glory Eth .. rrjv &c fSacnXeiav kul
S.

..

his

own

age

and

his glory

Eth

ro

CTgix

Tie5(;^c ic

which

is

in the Christ Jesus] in the Christ Jesus Bo, cv x^' iv Syr (h*) Arm Eth ro .. in Jesus Christ Arm cdd Eth

AKLP &c,
..

Vg

through Jesus
t{':^

Christ

Syr..v

x<^

^^B

(t<>)

Syr (h)

ee.TeTRujn(<3'i GP)g.

i4)eno'y iiROTi ye having suffered

now

(a)

little]

Bo
to

(Rottkoit'xi,

cm

now).. oXiyov
little

7raOovTa<; ^5 &c,

svffer these

troubles Syr.,

\g..he who gave and hripfJy ye having

us while

vje

suffered Eth..

with

whom for a little he ye felloio- sufferers Arm om Syr qna^cfiTCT. &c lit. will prepare you and
you and give foundation
to

iiToq lit. he] give power to

you] Karaprto-et ({^AB, Vg..add u/ias

KLP

&c)

(TT-qpi^et

a9ev(oaeL ^e/xeAtwo-ci t^

eqece&Te
to

eHnoT

RTcqcejuine

juLioTen he shall prepare

you and

&c .. Karap. <tt. <t6. AB, Vg .. eqe-^-soAi ncureit eqeoiceu'^ Hsettle {con/trm b) you, he shall give power
-a.

you, he shall put foundation

to

you Bo

..

he shall strengthen, empower,

make foundation Arm .. lie will perfect you and he will strengthen you and he will instruct you Eth .. that we should be strengthened and confirmed and established in him for ever Syr " CTencoq ne whose is] c^coq ire his is Bo ..airro) t^ &c, Vg Arm iteooT &c the glory and the might] t^LP to whom Syr Eth {is) .. &c, Vg (demid harl tol) Eth .. rj 8o$a K/aaros K ..to Kp. k, -q Zo^a 13 31, Bo (ju*>gi) Asm., the glory and the might and the honour Syr
(vg)
..

TO KpaTos

AB

23,

Vg (am

fu)

Eth ro

.. rj

Bo$a 45

ige.

eneg

PETER V

11-13

63

you into

his glory eternal, which is in the Christ Jesus, ye having suffered now (a) little, himself will equip you and give ^^ whose is the power to you and give foundation to you,

glory and the might unto age of the ages.

I thought, I wrote to

Amen.

^^

As

you a few (words) through Sulianos

the faithful brother, exhorting and witnessing that this is the ^^Saluteth you true grace of God, this in which ye stand.

the ages] Bo (r) Syr, nriene2(eneineg 14) unto age of

Toiv
ai.
,.

cis

tov?

at.

t^AKLP
eiieo

Arm Arm
trs.

uitK

Vg..uj. iiieneg unto the ages Bo (fnt) B, unto age Bo .. tonto age of age Eth ^ajuhh Amen]
&c,

cdd ..om 68,

n.

Arm
eii.o\
to

" h^e

&c

Ut. in the

Mc;6.i nwTeit

manner which I thought I wrote &c] 14 .. giTOTq nci\oir&.itoc &c gcoc eiAieiri ^en
S.

pA.nKoir'si
..

wrote

you through
St

&c as I

think in few [words)

Bo

8ia

(TiA..
..

&c w5

Xoyit^o^JLai

oXtywv

eypaif/a i^

&c,

Vg Arm

[soTue-

few (words) as I think I wrote to you through &c Syr.. I thought briefly I wrote to you Eth co-ir\i*.noc] 14 ..(TiXovavov '^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm {seluianos ..siluanos cdd) Eth miiCTOC iic. the faithful brother] 14, Syr .. nencon juniCToq our faithful brother Bo Arm Eth .. vjxlv tov itkttov aS. i^ &c, Vg ., v. a8. t. tt. 13
lohat)
these

with S. &c as

eina.p>K. exhorting] 14, Trapa/caXwi/ i^ &c.. ei'^iioxi'^ comforting Bo ^.tto) Xrra ..and I exhort ^yv ..beseeching you "^{h and] i4..om Bo (a) Eth ro eiepjuLttTpe witnessing] 14, Bo, ^TrifxapTvpwv \^ &c,
contestans

Yg Arm {upon
..

this loitnessing)

..

witness ^yr

..

I become
is

vntness
truth

Eth

Eth ro has

that in witness should be this

which
is
''"o^

in

tlie

glory of

God in which

ye stand

t&.i

&c

this

the true
i'^^ ^S)

grace of God] 14 (9
Oiov i^ &c,

M)

(/cat

^^) TavT-qv etvat

. .

aXrjOrj X'^P*"

Vg Arm

[was) Syr

this is the grace

of God in a truth

Bo (Rtc (^\ ^en OTUie-aJULHi) .. in truth the glory of God is this Eth ugHTC lit. in it] 149 ', Bo, in qua Vg Syr Eth .. ct? -qv ^5 &c, Arm ^' cujme lit. she saluteth] 9 1, Bo, ao-Tra^erai ^^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth {she) .. ceujine they salute 14, Bo (ko*s) u(3'ie(om 9 l)K\eKTH &c Eklecte who (is) in the Babylon] 77 cv (Sa^vXwvi a-vveKXcKTr] ABK LP &c, Vg (fu) Syr (h) .. add iKKXrjcna. t<^ 4 s 33 s, Vg (am demid
harl) eccl.
bobell

quae
..

est

in bab.

Vg

(tol) the

church chosen which

is

in

Syr (vg)

Arm
is

..

which in j^apelon the (om cdd) fellow-chosen church is R-xc^igc^epi (iiiigt^Hp k plural) ilcoTni (om k) eT(om ct which
fiA.fiTrXton

A2GP)^eit

the fellow-chosen

(feminine) which

{is)

in

64

TeniGTo\H nneTPOG

:x

THpTti neTgiS ne^c.

TenicTO^H iineTpoc
14

14 9I (19

1)

nei] ni 9

Babylon Bo (om ct AjGp). Obs. the Arabic translation of Bo (b*k)

adds

Ma^ = Egypl

or Cairo after Babilun..'CixQ Ar. transl. of

Bo

(nqc) adds
hdhilon Eth

..

"

>cna.7e

Masr ..the house of Christians, chosen, which (ts) in she who {is) bdhtlon, chosen Eth ro ri(*.cne.c it 9 l)neTne. (ee. 9I) &c salute one another
^

in a kiss]

14 9

.. lit.

kiss one another with

kiss

Eth

ndkfdwnH of

love]

14 9 ^
(vg)
'^p.

ayairrj's
. .

^^

&c, UT

Vg Syr
(k) F Ks)

0/ holiness

Arm

. .

of the love Bo Eth .. aytw 2* al, eeo'y*.& Rtc &c Ao?y 0/ </ie love Bo
^ew'c.

Bo (nejuKoxen with you lit. you all 9 l .. gratia vobis omnibus Vg Arm cddi.. peace with all of you Syr ..and ne')Qc the Christ] 9 \ Bo (a,*2) x^ agree together all of you Eth &c the peace
vfitv

to you all] 14,

..eiprjvY]

iracnv i^ &c,

Arm

..

om THpTn

PETER V

14
'*

65
Salute

Eklecte

who

(is)

in the

one another in a kiss of

(are) in the Christ.

Babylon and Markos my son. The peace to you all, those who love.
einstle of Petroa

The

AB

those who in Christ are Syr .. Ut. those 13, Vg (fu demid havX).. who in Christ ye were Eth ..add ic Jesus 14 19 1, Bo, ^^KLP &c, Vg Bo (a^ i"s fs) Syr (am tol) Arm ..add a/^ti^v J^KLP &c, Vg (not am) Arm Eth (not 10) 1 1 9 neTpoir Subscription TenicToXH ,iiiTTpoc the ep. of Petros] cniCToXH Bo (g) .. Trerpov d ^^ AB, Bo (a) .. tt. Tn<TT. TrpuiTrj 115 126
. .

.. TT.

airoa-T. eir.

.. tt.

ctt.

KaO. a

40

..

r.

ay. a-n:

tt.

Ka$.

ctt.

a'

..

en. neTpo'y(c k) eL ac-xiok efi. epistle of Peter I was finished Bo tou (fks) .. TtXos T>7S a KaO. ir. eir. lOI .. tt/owtt^s ypacfirjs 7re<:j>0aKe rep/xa

gentis

prima Vg (am) ,. f.'Kp. e/>. sci. p. ad was the first epistle of Peter the apos'le the end of some is put of Syr,. Arm Zohr. gives no subscr., but at Peter the epistle was written from Rome, of others the conipletion in God
n-erpov

95

..

explicit ep. petri ap.

(fu) ..finished

prima Vg

of the
first

first epistle

of Peter ..the comiiletion of

the epistle of Peter the

Eth

1717. 4

TemcTo\H nnexpoc r
I.

CxjACou nexpoc ngUtg&.'X

js-TOi

ndwnocTo\oc

ic

noTTUiT

Tne.
^

gn

T'XiKd.iocTTttH iinett'soeic ic
aaIT

ne^c
mhtii

nenccoTHp.
i\j)^

ic^y^iK^pic

^pHMH
^

eced^uja^i

gii ncooTTsi iineifsoeic ic ne;)(^c.

oiTVi Teq(3'oui CTOTTJ^a^fe
xjLvi

goic
nijLt.

<.'^JX^P*S^
eT-si

n<^^

e^oTn

encoMg^

ncooTii TXinTpequjAAUjenoiTTe efeoA ^itS

'^

M4

fiTenge] iiTnoe 14 fl

14 (restored)

14

giTit] pref.

eAoXfl

TAiiiTpeqiyil] -115eju.fi
epistle of Peter]
..tt. eir. y8

Inscription

TeniCToXn iiTieTpoc the

..

19I.. en,

neTpou'(c rs) Bo (fks)

ireTpov

^ ^^AB

13,

Bo

(AB-'^r

GNt) .. TT. err. Sevrepa K 31 .. tt. ett. KaOoXiK-q Seur. 22 al .. Ka^ooXiKOit eniCToXH TieTpoc fi Bo (p) .. tir. Ka6. S. r. ayiov air. Trerpov L .. mcijnt inc. ep. sci. p. secunda (fu) .. inc. ep. p. sec. ep. j)etri ap. II Vg (am) ,. ., the epistle (demid) ..the epistle which {is) the second of Petws Syr (b) of Petros the second Arm Eth (add from Peter the apostle ro) * cdd ..sem'dn Eth o-vfjiewv b^AK ciAxcon] B 13 31, Vg Bo Arm LP 8zc .. shem'un Syr (b) shinaion Arm .. om C .. pref. /ro7?i Eth ro d.-yu) na^nocT. and ncTpoc] J>5 &c, Vg Bo Syr (b) Arm ..kefd Eth &c om Syr (b) the eqcoawi is writing] om t^ &c, Vg
..

apostle]

&c T^i(ei 14 f l)o to those who received the faith and the same honour as we] itnH eroi noircoc nTd.10 eAxe.!t sSeit c^itd.g'^
nnenTa.-5"2ii

CTa^qcon

epon

to those

who

are equal in honour with us in the faith

tois LcroTLiJ.ov{oL'; 31)
rj/jnv

V)hich ivas allotted to

J^

us Bo,

Xaxovaiv

tticttiv

&c,

Vg Arm

..

to those

made worthy Syr

fl)'x.

(b)

..

faith equal in honour with us were to those with whom we share honour in (and

who of

Juneugn in] ets ^? ro) the faith which he imparted to us Eth &c of our Lord Jesus the Christ our saviour] tov Oeov (nn
{Kvpiov t^)
7//X.

/cai

crwT.

cdd) Eth {our

s.)..

li; x^ ^ &, Vg Bo {our saviour) Arm {our of our Lord and our saviour Jesus Ch. Syr (b)

s.
..

add our Lord Bo (a)

THE EPISTLE OF PETROS

I.

II

Simon
is

Petros, the servant and the apostle of Jesus the

Christ,

writing to those

who

received the faith and the same

honour as we in the righteousness of our Lord Jesus the Christ ^ The grace and the ;peace shall be multiplied to our saviour.
-^ since you in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus the Christ he granted to us by his holy power all things which relate to
;

the
"^

life

and the godliness, through the knowledge of him who

verse f 1
're^Q^.

om

jull

^pHnn

ecea.md.i(ei

14) nHTri the

'^^' grace aud the peace &c] Bo (uTOTra.u}M) Syr (b) .. trs. x'^P'-'* '"H-'-^ ncooTii Arm Eth {loith you ro) TrXrjOvvOeLT] ^% &c, Vg ip7}vr]

iinerf^i.

iico-ireii c]^'^

&c the knowledge of our Lord Jesus the Christ] Syr (b) ,. neju. &c the knowing God and our Lord Jesus the Christ
al
..

Bo (afos) 69
5^AL, Bo
(am &c)
'

7rtyi/(Do-t

r. 6.

Kai lv X" (x^

rj.

'"

^3'

^S

^^0

''"

''

Vf^-

Arm

.. ctt.

t. 6. k. lv r. k.

.. the Ten. of our God and to gioc i>.qx.' ^^ since he granted (ed.qx* -^^ having granted 14) us by bis holy power all things which relate to the life and the

tov Kvpiov P, Vg Eth (oin ro) Jesus Christ our Lord

..

BCK

eTTty.

godliness] gcoc
noTT'^ esSoTTii

since all
his deity
to

mien; ujtoni nekH ^eit ^'xojul iiTe TeqAie^ees. gcofe enton^ nexi ^jaeTCTcefiHc oh eTa!,.TTHic ii.H ii'^sin-xH things became to us (add fiTdwio of gift o) in the power of {leading) tovjards the life and the godliness which was given
yjfiiv

Tr/s

us (om to us Fs) freely Bo .. ws ra (t^A 13 .. om B &c) wavra ^ta5 Suva/^ews avTOv ra Trpos (add tov Oeov Kai ^*) t,oir]v Kai
SeSw/DT^/xevvjs

evcre-

/3etav

(/Ava

K) quomodo omnia

nobis
et

divinae
jii^tU'tem

virtutis

{wisdom
sunt
(est

Arm cdd) suae quae (om Arm) am fu * harl) Arm {having been

ad vitam
granted)
..

donata

as he vjho all those

things which are of the power divine (leading) to life and fear of God .. he who in the povjer of his deity gave to us every thing vjhich leadeth to life and righteousness is he who &c Eth .. as all,

gave Syr (b)

{which is) ours of his deity and his power, which (leadeth) to life, {is) in his worship which was given to us in the knowledge of him who &c

Eth

ro

eiio\ gsTii througli] gSi

lit.

1,

Sta

&c,

omEth..eio\

out

of 14.. F 2

Vg Bo

Eth

ro

Syr (b) ttcootR

Arm
i.

..

the

68

TenicTo\H nneTPoc b

eTTdiiHTT.

'xeKi>.c

giTii

ttivi

eTeTwcujcone
efiioTV.

uKOinoinoc
UTenieTixiJs,
na^i

Tf:^Tcic eT07^^.^s.fe e&.TeTttncoT ^ ^!^^^to Ai^T^vRO eT^iJt nnocAioc.

giS

"xe

oii

on TnicTic.
Kp^>vTI^^.

js^TTto

ncooTTvt op*-5 2."

T.pTH.

"^

Tet?}i

-^e

eTrnoxioiiH -xe ^p^i g** ncooTru.

1

g^pivi

.peTH] jwpHTe
fl..

14 fl
^

cTCTne] 14
14
f
1

enH^. 14

14 fl

1 .. -its^ f eme.] eneo. ^Tn. 1] OTrnoAioiie f^

knowledge
..

of]

..

ncou^en

the

knowing Bo

..

nconc

the consolation 14
f 1) AS.n(e f 1)

om Bo
liira

(b^fs) Eth (not ro)

called us] i^ &c,

jCk.TienTe^<:iTd.2(iJLnnTei.2

of

who

Vg Bo Syr
julR

(b)

Arm Eth
in

Teqe^peTH neqeooT (b*) Arm cdd P 1 3, \g .. in his own glonj, and of virtue] iSia 80^77 kul aperr) J^ virtue Syr (h) .. sSeit (esSoTii e into ak) neqcooir neJLi '^d^peTH in his glory and the {his rs) vrrtne Bo .. into his glory and into {his Eth)

gS

..of&c you Bo his glory and his

AC

comeliness
*

Arm Eth

..

8ia Sof?;s Kat apeTrj'S

BKL

&c

d.n(nHTn 14) &c these through which he granted to us (you 14) &c] 8t oiv-SeBijop-qTai ^ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm ..per quern
iiM iiTe^qxlit.

{quam m Vg am) Vg (fu deniid harl) and through Bo, see below .. Eth,
u(eii

..

neju.

e^oX

giTeit rie.iniuj'^

&c

see

below

rmei(ett

f l)iiO(5'

i4)epHT

eTT*.i(ei 14 fl)H-y
rifjua tj/xlv
Tifx..

lit.

these (the fl) great promises which

are precious] ra

Kai fieyia-Ta e7rayyeA./xaTa ScSwp.

^^(B)KL

&c..Ta
honours

ixey.

Kai

7]/xlv

&c
(b)

ACP
..

3 31,

Yg.. promises great and

to

you he gave Syr

..

was

to

us

Arm

m^i

itiuj'^ ilcoov

grand and precious good-news granted eTTd^iHOTT ct^.tthito'S' &. iitmo

to

these great glories

which are precious which they gave

are great

us of gift Bo
his

. .

so that v)e live

and

and are honourable in

promise

xeKd.c which he granted us Eth {which he proclaimed to us ro) &c that through these ye should become &c] i^ &c, Vg Bo Syr
(b)
this ye should .. that by these-we should become Arm .. that through nuom. fiTet^-!r(H I4)cic eTOTd.a.fc become Eth (lit. become ye ro)
lit.

sharers of the nature which

is

holy]

Oeia<;

kolvwvol ^ro-ew? ^5
{0.
</>.

{9.

(f).

K.)

&c Vg,

K.

c/,.

e.

Syr (b) Macarius 20 30

k.

i")

..

fiuje^Hp

e{a. AK)Tt^ircic

Titc

in the nature of the deity '^AieeiioT'^ sharing

PETER

4-6
^
;

69

and his virtue these through which he granted to us the great promises which are precious ; that through these ye should become sharers of the holy
called us in his glory

nature, having fled from the lust of the corruption which is ^ And beside this indeed also having brought in the world.
all diligence, (see) that ye supply the virtue in the faith and ^ but the self-control in the the knowledge in the virtue but the patience in the self-control ; but the knowledge
;

Bo

..of the divine nahire of faith

{ova.

become sharers

Arm

..

sharers of his

many cdd or marked) ye might own deity Eth ee^TeTRntoT

..

(add Aien indeed fl) &c having fled from the lust of the corruption

which

is

in the world]
..

Bo (epexenc^HT Cd.Ao\)
/cat <j>6opa<;

aTrocj). ttjv

cv

tw

k. ctti-

6v[x.iav (fiOopa<; b5
(rrys

aTro(f>vyovTe? tt^s ev to) Koa/xo) ev eTriOvfXLa (f>Oopa<;

&c
13)

ev tco k. CTrt^u^ia?

..

rr/s ev t. k.

7n$vfj.La<s

<f>6opas

..fugientes eius quae in mundo est concupiscentiae corruptionem Vg .. while ye fly from the corruption of lust which is in the world Syr (b) .. having fled from the lust of the tvorld and from corruptions Arm .. while

ye flee from the lust of the corruption of this vjorld Eth (om the lust of ro) ewirco g5I iiai "i^e (om 14) on lit. and in this indeed also] Kai

BC*KLP &c .. k. a. 8e t. i^C^ 13, Syr (b) .. k. avrot Se OTOg Fi^pHi 55eit c^d.1 anti in this Bo .. cmc? to this same Arm .. and ye also Eth vos autem Vg eA-TCTit. &c having brought all diligence] 14 ..add egoirii in fl .. ea^peTen. e^. &c Bo(rFGNOPST) .. epeTeiinti e^OTii &c bringing in all haste Bo (ab'^^k 26) ..o-irovh-qv
avTO TovTO Se

.,

. .

Tracrav TrapetoreveyKavTes

^^

&c,

Vg Syr
e'w

(b)

Arm om
. .

-jracrav

C,

Vg

(am*) Syr (h)..trs.

t\TeTlip(^.

tt.

cttt.

137..

aZZ

s^eefZ

having worked Eth

&c
nt.

(see) that

vestra

..

&c Td^pHTe

ye supply the virtue in the faith] 14, om l eope^i gn TeTuniCTic {see) &c your faith f

cause to follow virtue in your faith

cv
TT] TTto-rei vfxiDV {rjfjioiv

Eth

..e7ri(om art ^*))(opr]y7]o-aTe

C)

tt^v apeT7]v i^

&c,

Vg

'^e.peTH

^en

ncTeitiid.g'^ supply the virtue in

Syr (b) .. cevgiii Rcd^ your faith Bo .. in your

faith supply virtue

Arm

^.-iroi)

&c and

the knowledge in the virtue]

ii^pHi ^eii
t^ &c,

Bo .. cv Se t-t] ap. rrjv yvcocriv and in {from your ro) virtue knowledge Arm Etli Te^Kp&.Ti('^ 14)^^ "^e op. &c but the self-control in the kn.] iisS. -^e (om ab*k 26) ^en ^^rit. <^exTK. but in the kn. the self control Bo, ^^ &c, Vg Syr (b) .. and in {from ro, thus passim) Arm Eth {not
-^eik.

^t'n. in the virtue the hn.

..

Vg

Syr

(b)

fornicating

= eyKp.)

eiru.

2^.6

&c

TefTKpd>,Ti ('^ I4)^k(TeupI^w

f)

70

TemcTOiVH nneTPoc r
gn eTnouiotiH.
TJLinTpequjSiiijeno7rT. TiviT2i>.nH ^ *>i -^e eirujoon hhtK js.Tru)

TcKpa<TiJs.. TJUttTpequjiSujeitOTTe "xe

^

TJUlttTJU^>.IcoH -xe git

xe gn

TxiUTjjiiwicoit.

Kis.pnoc
^

eooTit
c^ivp

encooTii

AAnewsoeic
s^w

ic

ne^c.

nTHd^i
ditt.

lyoon

iia^q

07riAA.e

e&o\
10

ees-q-si fioTrefewje

iinTMo

nqitevT ntteqigopTi unofie.

efco'X giTu UTeTiinicTic

ne.

eT^ie

nb<\

itecitHT.

cnoTr'i.js.7e

seKiv.G

iieofiHTTe

eTitiwitoTToir

eTeTiie-sno iihtK

e-TH. 20] -eHn. 14

d..

''i4f^

re^pn. 14
t'l

..

c'x. K. fl

i4fl

'i4flat niieir. "'i4fl

*

ewxu. Ka.pn.]
cnou-Zk..]

14

,.

ncn.

but the patience in the self-control] n^. -awe (roNOPT ..omAB'^rKS 26) &c Bo, J^ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm (and) Eth (a^icZ) TJunTpequjil (eJiA f 1) &c but the godliness in the patience] ti's. as before Bo {-i^c

FGKPT
"^

..

om A &c)

^5

&c,

Vg Syr

{fear of God)
..

Arm

TAiIiT.

i^e gii TJU.nTpeq(q 14

TJuviTpeigejUL.

f 1*)

(and) Eth (cmd) &c but the

trs.

brotherly love in the godliness, but the love in c^c]

i^

as before

TGNPT.. om ab^tks 26) Syr (b) Arm {and-and) Eth (and-and .. and hrotherliness in place of brotherly love) ' na.1 'Ji.e lit. but these] J>5 &c, Vg (add omnia Bo [k]) Syr .. hm "i^e but these Bo (a 26) evn. r'e.p Bo .. and this Eth .. om couj. Arm lyoon n. lit. becoming to you] Bo .. (ev 25 al) vf/.iv vwapxavra {irapovTa A) ^5 &c .. of these- ye being possessed Arm .. si vobiscum adsint Vg (om demid) Isaiah .. if it was with you Eth .. cum vobis praesto sint (tol) ..
&c,

Vg Bo

(-^e

..

since tliey are

found

to

you Syr

..

vobis cum, adsint (lu harl)

atu)

erp. (ep. 14) and abounding] om and Bo (gp).. om Eth .. add ^eii ^HiiOTT in you Bo be !ine-!r(eite"!r i4)itd.'2:. lit. they would not taking you] c(Rc Aj 2 6)end.ep. lit. they will not make you Bo .. ovk-

&c (omitting r/xas) .. non-vos constituent Vg Syr (b) Arm a.-xH you cdd) Isaiah .. these would not become to you Eth gu)& &c without work nor without fruit] u&.piToc ei.n o-s":i.e nawTOTTTevo not idle nor (and A 26) fruitless Bo, not idle and fruitless Arm ..ovk
KaOiarrja-iv 5^

(establish

idle

apyov^ odSc aKapTTov; KaO. ^ &c, Vg Syr (h)..ye would not become (men) and ye would not become those who {are) without fruit Eth
eg.

&c

lit.

into the kn. of our

Lord Jesus the Christ] Bo Eth

..

in the

PETER
''

7-10

71

but the brotherly love in the godligodliness in the patience ness but the love in the brotherly love, ^ But these (things)
; ;

being yours and abounding, ye would not be taken without work nor without fruit toward the knowledge of our Lord
^ For he to whom these things are not is blind and not seeing plain, having taken forgetfulness ^"^ of the cleansing of his former sins. Because of this,

Jesus the Christ.

[a]

Brothers, be diligent, that through good works ye should get

kn.

&c Syr (b) cts rrjv t. k. rjfx. lv x" eTnyvtocnv ^ &c, Vg Arm (om our Lord cdd, in margin of some, coming in place of knowledge) ' neTititd.! x7A.p &< (om a.ii fl*) lit. for he to whom these become
. .

not] c]fH -jve ere n&.i ujon itd^q (om n. become not Bo (om -j^e ak).. but he who

b'^) e.n.

but he to
this

whom
work

these
..

was not in
(b)
,. o)

Etli

for he for
i^

whom
..

are not

found

these

Syr

yap

firj

Trapco-rtv ravTo. f l)ne>wir

&c,

Vg

but to

whom

are not these near

Arm
. .

nq(eneq

eio\

Arm

not seeing out] who seeth not Syr (b) /xvwTra^cov J^ &c, {dim-sighted) .. et manu temtans Vg, eq-xoAi-xeu feeling {his
a.it lit.

way) Bo, who goeth by feeling {his way) Eth taken a forgetfulness] 14, Jio ..Xrjd-qv XajSmv
taking

ed.q-xi
V^

&c

lit.

having

(fec^eq-a:! noirfitije

&c

..

to forgetfulness

oblivionem accipiens Vg.. and he forgot Syr (b) Eth .. JuLnxfi. &c of the cleansing having gone back Arm

{tiahv)

of his former sins] Bo, t. KaOapLO-fj-ov twv rraXat avrov ajxapTrjp.aTiav ^ &c, Vg {delictorum) (Syr b) Arm {faults) Marcus {afxapTiaiv 1, a/xapTTjfjL. 2^) ..the purifying himself from his sins which grew old
'

upon him Eth

e'T&e
TT&.I

.. om nToiriJio Bo (k) because of this] Bo 810

. .

J>5

and now also Eth our brothers Bo Eth .. my

(b)..
pref.

necnuir
brothers

lit.

and on this Syr &c, Vg Arm the brothers] 14 f l .. nencit.

. .

Syr (b)

..

a8eX<f>0L

&c,

Vg Arm

,.

ngOTO more 14, t^ Arm .. om ugovo f Eth

^,

&c,

Bo (jue^Won) Syr (b) .. add /xaXXov Vg -seKewc &c lit. that through the works

which are good] Bo,

Syr..om
eTeTKe(&.

BCKLP
f l)'S'no

i^ 8, Vg Arm., iva 8ta t. k. v/jlwv tpywv A al, &c..*Eth has that in ftrrnness of your work nHTn nTCTiiniCTJC &c ye should get for you your
..

faith firm &c]

14 f^ (fiTeTuniCTic corrected)

n.TCTenTjs.'xpe neTeiielection

e-cogexi

&c

that ye should confirm

your calling and your

i^

Bo

..

pcf^atav

vfJiO)v ttqv

{irapa
fie/S.

Vg Arm

{keep)

..

A) &c

KXrjatv Kai {ttjv P) eKXoyrjv TroLi{T])(rOe

TrouicrOaL Sic.,

al,

your calling and your

election confirmed ye should

make Syr

(b) ..firm should become

your

72

TenicTo\H uneTPoc r
eTeTiteipe axxxoot riTeTH*.oe jmi eueg.
nujd^
^^

i7iwp
^T^s.p

t*wI

TC ee eTOTnjs.^ ttHTU ou oTjuTiTpIiAii^o FiTegiH

egoTtt

RfcoiK

CTJUinTepo
'^

eneg jutnen-xoejc

ic

nc^c
iwjUL

nejiccoTHp.

eTjfee n*.i

'^u^.rjipooTriy uoTroeiaj

iti>.i, Kdwinep neTeTTTcooTi? ^^ "^e Tjue cTUjoon. iieTeTHTis^'spH'y gn -^"soi) ^eIJUl^v *2e oTT-^iKNiOit ne. iutxioc. r:^ocoii eigIS

eTpeTupnjueeTrc CT^e

ivTta

Hujtone. eTOtrnecTHTTU giX npnuieeTe.

'^

eicooTU
^'

juiii

"

TeTnuLHTC.] fl.. nTeTiiAJLiiTC. of your election 14 " '' i4fl 14 fl M(b)fl pnJUL.] ep. 14

14

I'l

calling

and ye should render

yoiir account

Eth

iia.i

rei.p lit. for

these] Bo, t^ &c, Vg Syr (b)..anc? <A?s also Eth..om conjunction Arm fiTeTnA>oe &c lit. ye will not fall ever] ov /at; Trco-T^re Trore
I
..

ou

)u,i7

TTTatcTT^Te TTore
..

t^B &c. Bo (cXaw^) Syr

(b) ..ye shall not go

astray

Eth

om

TTore

non j^eccabitis aliquando Vg .. not ever 73, Eth .. add as to his riclies Eth ro

will ye sin

Arm

..

"

TM

^i^p Te

ee (om

tc

ee

by error) eTO-yna.-^ &c

ucroSos
ts

lit.

for thus

they will give to you in a richness the way of going into] ovrtos yap
ttAouo-icos eTn-)(opr]yrj6r](TiTai v/Jiiv
rj

^^ &c,

Vg
. .

(Syr b)

Arm

..

ne.ipH'^ X7a>p ^en &c eirecegne niJucoiT esSoirii nooTeii iiTe/or thus in a richness they shall sujyply the loay in to you 0/ Bo and will he given

you a broad way which leadeth into life which is for and thus let tliem follow you by the way into Eth ro
to
TTjv atoiviov

ever
(it

and Eth

..

i4)Tju.n-

Tep(Tpp 14)0 n(om f^)ta*. en. the eternal kingdom] Bo (lieneg) (om 38, Bo k) ^aaiXeiav ^ &c {^irovpaviov 5 14*) Vg Syy JuLnen.(b which is for ever) Arm ..the kingdom Eth (see above) of our Lord Jesus the Chi-ist our (nit I4)'2s. &c neii(TTS I4)c. saviour] Bo (t) t. k. tj/jl. k. cruiT. iv x^ ^ <^^> ^S Arm .. of our Lord and our saviour Jesus the Christ Bo Syr (b) .. t. k. k. o-wt. 7;/xa)v iv x^ A .. om K. o-wT. 32 al, Bo (n) .. om our Lord and Eth .. of God and our trs. Jesus the Ch. saviour Jesus Christ ivhich is for age of age Eth ro and our saviour Bo (t)
. .

'-

exfie Tt.i because of this]

.. lit.

Bo

..

810 t^

&c,

Vg Arm..pref. and
Eth ro
shall
^itd.fj(i

Syr (b) Eth

and

in that which there is also

i4)ip. I shall take care] '^ne.'^ iic^jueiri

&c I

remind Bo..

2
for

PETER

11-14

73
:

you your faith

firm,

and your calling and your election

will never fall
^^
:

for doing these (things)

ye

for thus will be

given to you richly the way of going into the eternal kingdom ^^ of our Lord Jesus the Christ our saviour. Because of this
I
shall take care

things), although

always to remind you concerning these ye were knowing and ye were confirmed in

^^ the existing truth. But I say that it is a righteous (thing), as long as I am in this abode, to arouse you by the reminding ^* knowing that I shall lay down my body quickly, according
;

fieXXrjo-w-^TTOfxifxv.

b^ABCP../
..

shall provide

Arm

{v;e

shall cdd)
this

..

/ am anxious for yon

cerning this ro) Eth
ov
fjLcXXrja-u) 8,

continually ovk a/xeXrjaw

and I remind you &f

{con-

KL

&c, Syr (b

Vg (tol)
aet
..

(e i4)o-!roeiuj

&c

lit.

/ cease not from) .. always to make you

..

remember]

vtt. vfi.

69

al,

remind you alioays Bo

reminding yon

continually Syr (b)

vyu,.

aet vtt.
..

&c

..

aet v/xas

vttoixl/jlv.

(S)BCKL,
om
i5*

Vg Arm
.,

..

Eth, see above

om

v/xas

ka.i(k. Bo)Tiep &c]

ncTemc. &c ye were knowing and ye were conc Eo firmed] 14 f [ye are knoiving and ye are})^ihoTa<; Kai ecrTrjpiyyLievovs t^*' &c, Vg [et quidem) Arm (conscious and confirmed having been made) .. although well also ye know and are striving for Syr (b),. this (which) ye know and (in which) he established you Eth ro ., of this command ye are firm Eth gu TAxe ex. lit. in the truth which is being] f^, Bo (jue-o^AiHi) .. ev ttj irapova-q akyjOeia 5^ &c, Vg Eth,. for this truth Syr (b) .. Eth I'o has and ye do not withdraiv from his
besides
1

Arm

truth which cometh

..

git

thictic ctuj. in the faith v:hich

is

being 14

,.

having arrived at the truth Arm '^ <^'su> &c but I say that &c] ora to

Steyetpctv ^^*

..

^xieiri

2k.e

but

me that &c Eth ,. trs. SiKatov 8e Bo, l^ -^..e] yiyovixai ^? &c, Vg (it was thought by me Syr b) (Arm) OT-aLiK. ne &c, Vg Syr (b) Eth .. om Bo (b^fs) ti>p Bo (a) Arm lit. a righteous it add /or me Eth (not ro) oiFgoofi. IJtJULHi ne lit. is] a work righteous it is Bo e(jDL 14)?^. as long as] t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. pref. t^d.i e'^jue-yi epoq -xe this which I think that Bo I
think that

&c Bo

..

but

it

seemed

to

..

..

iiuj. lit. this place of abiding] Bo .. toutoj tw a-Krjvw/xaTL S &C) in this body Syr (b) Arm .. in this my body Eth np(ep 14)..om ttj njixeeire the reminding] 5^ &c, Vg Bo (oirjuieTri)

neiJUek
..

Vg

BCKLP
t^

Syr (b) Arm reminding of him Eth " cicooTH knowing] Bo (eiejmi) eiSws
. .

&c,

Vg

(certus)

..

I know

74

TeniGTo\H uneTPOc B

xe o

Atnuci). Tpa^ei efcoTV.

eTpeTUKco uhtIT noToeiuj

iinetisoeic

ic

ne^c

juili

Teq^^,po^^cl^s..

ivW^v

e^wMitivTr

"

i4(b)fl

juLnp]
ee.-5-T.]

gFiuj. 14 fl

nnep 14 14 8l..*.Trr. fl

''

"

M
I4

(al)(8l)f^

genuj.]

8lfl

Arm

since

I shall lay
aTTo^co-is

I know Syr (b) down &c] f 1 ..--^Kii)

&c,

. .

because
g.

lay

I know Eth down &c 14

[this

<^nd>K(x)
..

eg.
r;

Taxtvr] eortv

Vg
the

(depositio)

(Arm)

..

qnaiicoX efioX

t"i'xena>iju&.

iiiyconi

nx'^^eju.

ivtll

be dissolved

my
Eth

ako)

place of abiding
being Syr (h)
..

quickly
swift is

Bo

.. lit.

dejmrture of

my

body quickly

{is)

my own
Hne
f 1)

departure froTa you

lit.

iine>,ccoAiev

gR OTS'eTiH
(b)
..

(14 b

? ..

ray

body

in a quickness] 14 (b) f 1

Syr

my
&c,

place of abiding quickly

Bo

(ti^coXeju.) tod

crKT^vcoyiiaTos fxov 5^

k. ee nTd>qTe.Ju.oi of this body Arm .. Eth, see above according as showed to me] 14 b] f^, (Arm odd) Eth .. Ka^ws Kai &c Fig'inen. &c our Lord Jesus the Christ] J^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm

Vg ..from me

14 (b)

f1

..

etb,

nenCTC ihc
to

n^c
me
g)

Te.JULOu(oi g)

epoq our Lord Jesus

77/x.

the Chri><t
^?

showed

us

{to

Bo Eth ..ok.

ts

^^ cSr/Xwo-ev

)u.oi

&c,
''

Vg

Syr (b)

Arm
fi)e.'^e

-^n^cnov-^i-T
&C,
al,

I shall be diligent] 14 (b) fl

^5

ABCKLP
..

Vg Bo
Syr
(b)

(ihc utot) ..o-TrovSa^w

-awe
..

31,

(Arm) Eth
..

. .

crTrouSacraTe

on;] 8e

/cat

t^
..

&c, but
f
^

Vg
..

Syr (b) ..re kul 13

om

37 con-

Junction

&c

after

Arm om on also Bo my coming out] 14 b?

&c
..

Eth

and Eth ro

Ainitce.

trs. eKao-rorc c;(eiv v/^as /nera rrjv

fiiteswi

e/A7jv

^o8ov ^5

trs.

ficHOT njAeit giud> nTCTeiiepc^AJieTi

jiienencd.

ne!>.JU.ioiT

my

going (lit. out remembrance of these ye should make Syr., you to excite that after my going out from the world ye should make remembrance of these Arm

e&oX always that ye should remember these after vjolking) out Bo .. always that also after my own going

TpeTn(TeTix 14 fl)Kio nHTii &c for you to have always the remembrance &c] see above for ^5 &Cj Vg ^o..that also continually should

PETER

15-17
^^

75

as showed to

me

our Lord Jesus the Christ.

But

I shall

be diligent also, after my coming out, for you to have always the remembrance of these (things). ^'' For we followed not
of our Lord Jesus the Christ

words which were fabricated, we manifested to you the power and his presence, but {h) having
^"^
:

seen the greatness of that (one)

he having received from

be to

you

that also after

&c Syr

..

that should he with

you

this

com-

mandment continually and that ye should rem,e7nber it after my passing away and thus do Eth .. continually that ye should be as I, and after ms and my jpassinrj aivay ye should remember this and thus do Eth ro ^^ fiT&.uo-y. &c lit. for we followed not words which (om f ') they fabricated] 14 &c ., ga^nigqcx) K^a^p (r. om a) d>ii xxxxeiceh. ue (Tnt ..
ne Ao
..

om

E'I^fops 18) eTd.nju.ouii Ficcooir for (om a) not fables of

craft were they ivhich

$aKo\ov6r](ravTe's h^ &c,
.
.

we followed Bo..ou yap

Yg{doctas
(b) ..for

o-(rocf>La-/uLvoK fxvOoi^

am
it

fu harl*

..

indoctas

demid harl**

commentitias

tol)

Arm

(beautified) ..for not after

were we going
14 &c

away Syr

words made by art was not a fable of wisdom which

we followed Eth
..

AnoTrcono &c

we

manifested to you the power]

&c,

eyviopia-afxev v/xtv Trji'-8vvafXLV t^

Vg Arm

..

e(om AK)d.-

TdkAicoTeit

efmoxx having shown {vie showed ak) to you the power Bo .. that I shoidd make known to you the power Syr (b) .. and we taught you in it the povjer Eth.. Eth ro has v^e made known to you every
thing

vision

and the essence indeed of our Lord Jesus Christ, hut even the iinen-x. &c of our of him happeneth to us of his greatness

Lord Jesus the Christ and his presence] 14 &c, Eth (Azs coming).. oirog (e Aro)TTT&.poTrci&. jQnen. &c and the presence of our Lord Jesus the Christ Bo .. and &c Lord and our saviour Jesus the Christ

Bo (18)
l^

..

TT^i/

T. K.
..

7]fx.

Lv

^v (om P)

Svvafjiiv (te

13 31) Kat irapov(rLav

&c,

Vg Arm

the p)Ower

and

the

coming of our Lord Jesus Christ

Syr
greatness
Ket,vov

<k.neppeqjid.-!P C'^xieTuiuj'^ (nd.poTrciew

<kWiw &c but having seen the greatness of that (one)] a^ Fs) &c but we were seers of the aXXa eiroTrrai yevrjOevres n^'? {presence f s) of that one Bo
.
.

ixeya\eioTr]To<i i^

&c,

Vg Syr
Eth

{his

own

greatness) (Arm)., but

we

ourselves
^^

saw

his greatness

(ro see above)

j)>q(3'i

ea.q'si

who

received Eth..
lit.

nno-s-Te

having received] Arm cdd .. add T'e.p Bo, 5>5 &c, the God] Beov i^G al .. rov 6.

he received

Bo {at).,

Vg Syr (b when &c) Arm A &c om Bo (a) ..Arm has

..

76

TemcTo\H uneTPoc b
oTeooTT. civTreine ttd^q

neicoT noTrT&.io xin

iiTeiAAiiie

kotcjuh
n2s.wjHpe

giTJS
nis.1

n\\o<3f

ueooT.
CTescjuiH

"sse

tuks

ne

n<AAepiT.
^^

^vItou nT2< ^^s.o-^ra)U} ujcone g^ps^i ii^HTq.

AwTTO)

evwoit

d>.ncaiTii

e&>cei

efco\ on Tne.
^^

itujoon

niiAiie)>.q

gi*

rtoott

eTOT^v^.&.

*.7rto

OTliTdwit AAJUiivTr iinuj&.'X

iinenpo^HTHc
flK^s.Ke.

eqTA.'spHir.

nevi KevXoic
fiOTTOHfec

TCTneipe iiAAoq eTeTH-^gTHTn epoq wee

eqAJioTT^

gu

OTJUi^.

UJ^vllTe

negooT

18

14 8

fUii

"

(12) 14 (81) fl

ii

noTrTik,io &c lit. from God and from (om and from cdd) Father an honour and a glory] i>5 &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth {his glory ro)..
trs.

iiovTd.10 nesx

otwott e6o\
11.

iTeit

&c an honour and a glory

f l)ne n.Tei(il'^ i4)juLi(ei

from&c Bo
lit.

CAwireine

il(en

I4)otcjuh

they having brought to him a voice of this kind]

<^(uv/s

(.v^x6e.La-rj<i
..

avTia ToiacrSe
A,

&c,

Vg

[delapsa)

..

om

atirw

,.

trs. t. a.

(om Sx. B^) and a voice this kind (om o/&c B^) Bo .. when a voice came to him, (such) as this Syr (b) having come such a voice A rm and (om ro) a voice which (om ro) descended upon him Eth oiTiii(it 14) njiO(3' n(en i4)eooir by the great glory] viro Trj<s /xeyaXoTrpeTrov? Sofr/s 5^ &c, a magnijica
OTCJULH
I

nevq JuLn&.ipH'^

C* 13 oirog came to him of

. .

. .

gloria

Vg

..

lit.

after the glory beautiful in its greatness

Syr

(b)

..

efio\

giTeit ni(nek.i fs)uiuj'^ ntooT eena^^q from the (this ys) great glory tvhich is grand Bo ..from, the great splendour Arm cdd ., of the majesty

of that glory Arm ., Eth has which was full of glory and highness .. whence out of the greatness of his glory Eth ro xe] Bo, that Syr
(b)

Arm
.

..

om

5^

&c,

Yg

..he saith

Eth

na,i

&c &c

this is

beloved] Bo., ouros ea-nv o uios ftov o ayaTnyros

^5A

&c,

my Son, my Vg Syr (b)

P
. .

Arm o U105 o ayaTT. ovros is my Son whom I love Eth

.

/J-,

[x.

eariv
nei^i

. .

ovtos

outos eortv

this

14) n&.OTU)uj ujtone

gpe>.i
f
l)

jvhok (om ne^i &.nOK f ') (om op. 81 i 1) ugHTq lit. this in
ets

ilTek(

whom
1

my

wish indeed (om

became]

ov (ev

w 13

al)

v8oKr](ra J^ &c,
Tti'^jiiA.'^

(add ipsum audite demid) c^&.i cgpHi e-stoq this with whom, I, I am contented Bo,

Vg

eyw (om a.noK (om

chose
l

3 al)

A.n,

this

a) in

whom I (om
^*

h)

/ was pleased Syr

(trs.

(b h)
a.ti.

Arm
81

..

whom I

Eth
fl)cjuiH

ATU> ewnon AUCCoTli

auc.

fl)

eTci(i4 8

..

-^

PETER

18-19
;

77

God the Father honour and glory

such a voice having been to him by the great glory, This is my Son, my brought beloved, this in whom my wish indeed became (fulfilled)
^'^

having come out of the ^^And we heaven, being with him in the holy mountain. have the word of the prcqihet firm, to this well ye do to take
this

and we, we heard

voice,

it

heed, as a lamp burning in a

dark

place,

until the

day

and we, we
ikiico^juiec
{ice

heard this voice]

this voice

and
. .

o-yog (om o. k) Ta^icjuH &.noit we (om a) we heard Bo, ^5 &c, Vg Arm

it

indeed^
it

we

also this voice v^e

heard

Eth

e&cei &c

heard Syr (b) this voice we, vje having come out of the heaven] Arm ..
. .

&c coming &c Bo .. c^ (e/c tov t^ A) ovpavov V)(6e.ia-av b? &c, Yg ..from heaven which caine to him Syr (b) ..from heaven it descended to hi7n Eth en(ii f ^)ig. &c lit. being with him in the mountain
ecttHOir
is holy] e(eTr s)5(;^h neAAa.q gi(e Fs)'seii &c being with him wpon &c Bo.. (Tvv avTO) ovres ev rtn opei rco ay. (tw ay. opei BC* 1 3) >5 &c, Vg (cum essemtis cum i^^so) Syr (1) ivhen we were being with him) Arm (who loith him indeed were at the holy mountain) Eth {while we were with him in his mountain of his sanctuary) '^ ek.Tio OTrii(eii i4)Td.n(-5' 14) &c and we have-firm] 14 8^ fl.. OTOg eqTi^-spHoyT nToren u'seTiice.'xi and firm {there is) with ns

which

Vg (Arm) .. and there word Syr (b) ,. and we have further that vihich than this also is older &c Eth xtnuidk'se sinenp. the word of the prophet] 14 8 I f l, Arm odd Eth ro .. the word of the prophets Bo Eth .. the words of the prophets Arm .. rov !rpo(f>r]TiKov Xoyov J^ &c,
the
..

word Bo

/cat

exofiev Pf.j3aLOTf.pov <^c i^ &e,

is to

us which

is firm also the

Yg

..

the icord of prophecy

Syr

(b)

n*.i this] n*.i

and

14..

(u

^5

&c,

Vg Arm Eth

8 f 1, Syr .. pref. ^iro> kj^Xwc TeTiieipe iiAiofj

1

CTeTU'^O' ("2- ^ ^) cpoiy ht. this well ye do it attending to it] ^b.i Te Kd.\coc TeTenpd. iijuioq epeTeu'^ooHTeit nd.q this which vjell

ye do attending

to it

Bo Syr
Eth
ro

(b)

..

KaXoj? Troicire irpoa-fxovTf? 5^ &c,

Yg
this

..

to

which if ye attend
saith

tcell
..

ye

ivill

do

Arm

..

which maketJt hnov}n

ro) very well ye do in doing, namely (om in d. ro) those who look at it itee &c lit. as a lamp burning in a place of darkness] {12 1) 1^ 8^ i^ .. as a lamp (^hic) enlightening in &c Bo Eth .. ws Xv;^vw (ftuivovTu ev av(ora A)_^as in a lamp &c Syr (b) .. as a candle which firjpoi TOTTw t^ &c, Vg ..

Eth ..which

Eth continues and (om

yiveth light

&c

Arm

uis.!iTe

neo. p(ep i4)o-yoeist until the day

78

TenicTo\H nneTPoc E
iiijui
^i

TeTneio. epoq. ose npo?:^HTei&. jmepe necfecoX ujwne d<poc iA.7rjs.^>c.

RujopTi
cd.p
j>w

ni?fp*w^H
KT-j^-yeiKe

^lT^po^HTeI^v AineioToeiaj gn OTOioj n-

11.

^s.^^lyto^e

*xe

U(3'ieMnpot^HTHc KitOTot
niicyas: iid^wjcone

K^.T^.
n^.i

ee eTeTrn

geiics^^^

ngHTTHTTu.
f
. .

-Tia.

-" '^ TTCOt] 12 14 fl ii .. TICIOT f i (12 ) 1.4 "' 12 &c (i2)i4fJ npot^HTeie.] -^ik 1 4
..

-Tia^ f

UpOt^HTCIik] ^ iinei-

oifo.] 14
^

jmneoTO.
and at

^ oiTJiij f 1

..

giTii

14

(12) 14

6wT(jo f

..

c fl, ^5P 13 31, Arra.,om )7 &c, Vg Syr (b) enlighten] (12) 14 ttjawTeqciroing efioX n':seniegooT$" until is manifested the day Bo ..

Tvxe &c lit. and the star of morning you day Eth 14c fl, Kai ^(e 6o,)wa-4>opo<s avaTeiXr] 5^ &c, Vg Arm [shine forth) .. and the sun arise Syr .. and dawn for you the morning

until enlighten
arise]
(12'i

star Eth..
to arise

heart
"^^

OTOg niOTCoini ujekqujes.! nreqc^ipi and the light is loont and break forth Bo gri neTiigHT in your hearts] your Eth
12 &c, b5 &c, Vg..t^ewi
-i^e

tmk\ this]
..

hut this Bo., but of this

Arm
12

nevertheless this

Eth

..

and

this

Syr

eTeTneiJuie knowing]

ep(T G)eTeneJu.i Bo, ytvojo-Kovres J^ &c, intellegentesYg .. sinceobsermnt ye shall ^e Arm .. s.piejuii know Bo (k) ye Jcnovj Sjv {h)
,
.
.

12 &c, Eth..eTeTne ye shall know 14 ni^pey^r^H of scripture] i^ &c [ypacfir] 7rpo(f)rjTLa<; 69 al) Vg..nTe nuTpei^c^H of the ypa<f)7]'s scriptures Bo .. iiTe ^vp. of the scripture Bo (r) .. tvhich is in scripture Eth ,. om Syr (b) Eth ro Aiepe &c its interpretation is not wont
to become for itself alone] 14 fl..nA.pe noirfecoX ujon (add efioX 26) (ii^HTOT oiTOTOTT A 26) xxxxd^TiKTOv e>>ii their interpretation
out of (or through or in) them alone

(aTO

was not being

9)Xrcrecos

Bo

..

iSias

7ri(8ta

interpretatione nonfit Vg .. the interpretation of its writing becometh not Syr Arm cdd .. of its writing interthere is not of (lit. upon) it its interpretation pretation hath not Arm Eth .. Eth ro has that all prophecy from the will of man &c becometh
ov yiveraL
. .

^ &c, 2>'>'opjria

not for

him

PETER

20

II

I
^^

79
;

first

this enlighten and the morning star arise in your hearts knowing, that (as to) every prophecy of scripture, its

interpretation is not

wont

to

become

for itself alone.

^^

For

the prophecy was not brought in the (former) tim_e by wish of man ; but [is) spake the holy men, being moved by the holy
spirit.
II.

But there became

false

prophets according as will be

brino- in

false teachers

becoming among you, these who will

*'

ftTei^Teme
f
1

&c

lit,

for

they brought not the prophecy at this time

i^d.p

&c] 14
ptoAii

..

OTT

(add

-2.6

A 26)

^en
lit.

c^OTWtiy

^^(om afs
. .

26)-

d>ii

.TFmi noirnp.

wish of a
avOpwTTOv

man
&c

theij

/or not [neither A 26) in the od yap OeXrj/xaTi brought a prophecy at a time Bo
fioircHOT

r]V)(dTq Trpo(f)r]TLa ttotc

BCKP
&c,

13 31,
(b

given)

..

ov

ttotc Trpo^.
to

b^AL

Vg Syr

Syr (h) Arm [was came ever projjhecy) ..

for not accordiyig

men's m,inds were given prophecies ever Ai'm

not prophecy
ever

cdd..om 10^.. and beeometh nor from pleasure of human

pleasure of human ro nTdw-y. &c
lit.

from

will of

man

being Eth.. /row the will of being, ivho expoundeth, beeometh not for

man and
him Eth

moving them by the spirit which is holy] 12 1 f .. vtto &c ot aytot avOpinTToi 180 .. add ilxe wnovxe, from God 14 ,, dwrcdk-xi ii'sePd.npcaju.i e&. (om A 26) ^eit c^OTPOJtg '^^'^ ii^pHi ^en &c lit. spake men out of [in a) the wish of God in the spirit which is holy Bo vtto Trvev/jiaTO? ayiov
'
. .

spake the

men who

are holy, they

<fiepo/xevoL eXaX-qa-av avro

(BP

al..ot ayioi

J^KL

&c) Oeov avOpwiroi

i^

&c

spiiritu sancto inspirati

homines

Vg Syr

(b)

..

Arm .. in spirit holy in spirit holy spake,

Eth
^

God sjmke holy men having been sent from God Eth ,, having been sent, holy men who [icere) from God
-jwe Bo (a).. nevertheless there were Eth
lit.

Syr), locuti sunt sancti by spirit holy carried aivay spahe inen from

[drawn

Dei

ro
e.Truj.
-2^.6

lit.
"i^

but they became] (12) &c,

&c,

Bo..om

cyei'oj'To

Se Kai

Vg (Bo
(b)
..

k) Syr (b)

..

..became also &c

false] (12) &c,

Arm
12 &c,
..

geti(i2..gti 14 f^)np. n.
y\fe.v^oTvpo4>. t^

Bo Syr

&c,

Vg Arm Eth
^5*

prophets ueiTA
X. e/cetvw

ee according
137 Syr h)

as]

^^ c

_ pref.

ev

tw Aaw

&c
..

(ei/

tw

Vg Bo Arm

pref. with the people

Eth

pref. in the

world

eTeT(oT 12 fl)n(en 14) geit.(gn. 12 &c) &c lit. will be teachei's false becoming among TO-!rn.tij. ^en you] iit^pH'^ on eHitOT u'xeoe.itpeq^ciiO) fin. as also will become among you (om am.
Syr
(b)

80

TeniCTO\H TIIieTPOC B
eTeme
eg^pxi e-xoiOT
o7^T^^.KO

AAn-xoeic nTe^qujonoTT.
ii*.i
3

iteTTctxicoq.

eTOTTitjs.'xioTr*.

eTfeHHTOT
aajl&ojtTi

eneooTT
geit-

TiTJJinTepo.

A.-yo)

cenivpeienigtOT

geng.] gug. 12 &c

(12) 14 fl
Cd^gcoq]

..

-is.ipHcic

f
^

iiTA^quj.]

enr. 12

14 fl

-wioq 14

j/ow B^) teachers false Bo .. cos Kat ev v/i-tv eo-ovrai i/^euSoS. i^ &c, Vg as those {magistri mendaces) Syr (b teachers false) Arm (aZso now) who became with you and among you who false (om ro) teach Eth
.
.

HM

&c these who

will bring in heresies of destruction] (12

1)

&c..

otrtves TrapeLaaiovcTLv
itd.1111

&c

5>?

&c,

Vg

[mtroducent) Syr (b)

these

..

na^i

ctot(fiiio-y

e^orn Hovg^pecic
s)..aTOC?

U&.17C0

&c a

heresy

&c Bo

their

&c

(om

ro) who, false, loill cause to enter,

which

is

of

2)erdition

who having slipped in introduce &c Arm e.iru) &c and denying the Lord who bought them] (12) 14 .. A,-!rd.pn4. &c they denied &c t^..and the lo7-d {nnii) who bought them denying him Bo
Eth
..

(Syr b Lord)

..

Kat rov
..

ayopaaavra

avTov<i SecnroTy]v apvovfxevoL

&c,

and they deny their Lord who bought them Eth.. awe? wJoom the Lord bought him they denied Arm e-yeine bringing] 14 fl, Bo (cTeiiti k) eirayovres ^ &c, Vg {superducentes) .. while causing to come Syr (b) .. they bring upon Aim .. and he causeth to come Eth egpa^i e-^s. lit. upon them] 14 f^ Eth, auTots B* 31, sibi Vg, rtcooT to them Bo..avTois t^ &c. Arm .. ev

Vg (dominum

negant)

. .

avTois 2 al

..

upon

themselves

Syr

(b)

n(en

I4)o-5't. gii o-s-s'eTiH

(nne lit. a
i^ &c,
^

a destruction in a quickness] 14 f 1 .. RoTd^i^to n5(^u)\eAx. destruction of speed Bo .. destruction quick Syr .. ra-^wrjv a-n-wXeiav
f

1)

lit.

Vg Arm
and]

(Eth)

iswiru)

om Bo

(b^'^egps 18)..

OTon
there
is

otjulhiij there is a multi-

tude

Bo (os)

o-yli OTJUL, ne.. lit.

ficew
lit.

a multitude will follow]

OA.HJUHUJ eircioK

imdtitudes are drawing after

Bo

..

uj^i

e-v(e)juLOU}i uca, these shall

Orjcrovariv

walk after Bo (o

g)..7roAXot efaKoAov-

i^

&c,

Vg Syr

(b will go atoay after)

Eth (niany men, om

2
heresies of destruction,

PETER

II 2-3

81

and denying the Lord who bought

^ And them, bringing upon themselves a destruction quickly. there are many (who) will follow their defilements, these

because of whom will be blasphemed the glory of the kingdom. ^ And they will make merchandise of you with lying words in iniquity: these from whom the judgement withdrew itself

men

ro)

..many having fallen

iioircioq

will go after

Arm
i^

neu-ccocoq their

defilements]

BcatiTwr

ao-eXyetats

&c, eorum luxurias

Vg
of

Syr (b)
..

Arm

..

Etii has these because of their fornication

and

they

blaspheme

avr. airoiXnaLs rainusc

pauc

nd.i

&c

lit.

these because
e-yxeoTek.
lit.

whom

they will blaspheme &c] OTOg

i^

eio\ giTOTOV

and (om b^fgps i8) through

8t
ovs-fBXacrcfyriiJLrjOrjcreTaL

them, they are

Sec,

Vg

blaspheming &c Bo .. Syr (b) Arm, Eth see above

en(it i4)eooir iiTJULnTep(p 14)0 the glory (glories 14) of the kingdom] 7] 080s TTys aXrjOaas ^5*BCKLP &c, Vg Bo Syr (b) Eth..o/ truth the way Arm .. 7] Sofa tjjs aX-qOeia-; 5^"^ 9, Eth ro [his truth)

'

ewiru)
..

and]

om Bo (b^fops

18)

cenekpeien(eiepen i4)tyco-

(14

coio

fl)T ii. oil geu(i2 ..git 14 fl)uj.

&c

lit.

they will make

merchandise of you in lying words in an

TrXeoveiia TrXacrrots (trs. vyitas X.

iniquity]

12? &c..ev

Aoyots u/xas efiTropeva-ovrai i^ &c, in avaritia Jictis verbis de vobis negotiabuntur Yg..with avarice by

K)

petitions words they will make you tixinder Arm .. il^pHi sSen; gd.xxeTc^i n-xoiic (iniquities) iin\e>.CTOii iicd.'xi eTepieiiuja>T JiJucoTen

Bo (Syr b raving words) ..Eth has ihey will dispute with word which nt>.i ete they themselves invent and with it they will cause to go (om
i2)jDLne

&c iijopn(en
kit

14'') lit.

these from

whom
is

the judgement with-

drew

itself

not from at
these

first]

(12) &c..ney.i eTe TTOTges.Ti ic-sen

qKopq

whose judgem,ent from, before

not done

oh away Bo

(will not be

ovK apyei

&G fks 26) Syr (b) .. ots to Kpifxa eKiraXaL (om Palladius) &c (ov Karapyrj 31) Vg (iam, olim non cessat) ..whose
is

judgement naturally

not idle

Arm

. .

but their judgement (which

is

ro)

from

(of the vjorld ro) (is) that which resteth not Eth om e^TTto Hit. &c and their destruction will not forget] (12?) fl 141".. oTTOg TOTes^TTio c (om AB* 2 6)es.giuiJUL dkii and their destruction
the creation
.

will not sleep Bo, Kai

air.

avrwv ov vv(TTa^L

&c,

Vg

Syr (b)

Arm

cdd,

and (add may ro) their perdition (is that Eth .. be that ro) which sleei^eth not Eth and their destruction not in vain will
Palladius
..
. ,

arrive

Arm

82

TeniCTo\H uneTPoc B
e.qito*2soTr
*.qTes.d<Tr
^

oH

^7e\oc ilTepoTpttofee. js.7vA*. K*.Ke ttJvTd.pH'snoTr. 2.^11

enecHT ennoTn
g^is.pe

epooir

TeKpicic

CTTKoTVa.'^e Hmjloos',

ivTroo

iineq-^co en-

KOCO.OC
is.qivpeg

ndwp^x^ivioc.

d^'Wiv

enuie^ujAioTrit

ne nio^e

epoq

fiKirpTr^ HT-^iKJ^iocTrriH. c^^qesue itoT-

AAnoXeic
TfSis.xoo'y

Rcook.oAiiv
git

jlivi

i70Ju.opp&,
^s.qK^.^.^^

d.qpoKOTr. ei^qi\MeTit*>p-

oTTiyopiyp

Ajuutjveitt

(12) 14
-p|^ 14

(b) pit.] i2..epii. 14 (12) 14 (b) Kd.Te^K\.] iloTJULCooT riKei.Td.K<x . u Water offlood
'

fiKTrpT^]

Bo (b^T

"g

GPS 18)
*

(12

14

iiTie

&c God spared not

eniei.^'.

the angels

when &c] (12

.. tJie

?)

14,

Bo {^^

ju.neq'^a.co

hh,

cm
not

riH

ak

26, eTd^Tepnofii) ..o ^eos ayyeXw;/

ajxaprrja-avTwv ovk e^etcraTO t? &c,

Vg

Syr (b) (Eth)

^^^p]

angels having

transgressed

God spared

Arm

12 14

(B^rFNOT) J"? &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm ..trs, (agkp) .. hut God Eth e^qiio'soT &c he

c^'^ t-a.p

cast

icxe xra-p Bo Bo (s)..om Bo them down unto the

..

trs.

abyss in endless darknesses, he gave them] (12)

i4..ns5pHt

^eu

gAwitcnd^Tg iiuot]^oc s5eii niT&.pTe,poc A.qTHno-?r in hands of darkness in the Tartaros he gave them Bo, o-et(o-i 5^)pats{pots

^^ABC)

^^*A) Taprapwaa? irapeSwKev h? &G rudentibus inferni detractos in tartarum tradidit Yg..in chains of darkness he hurled
tp^ov\oi<i
. .

them

in{to) the places below

and committed

litem

Syr

..

with dark bonds

.

having
into

he cast them (them) into Tartarus he gave {them) Arm torment of judgement of burning and committed them Eth
cast
.

2*-pe2 &c
761
CIS

lit.
..

them] 14 b?

to keep them unto the judgement, they punishing eepove^peg epcooT enoa^n (add OTOg a) eepRo\^l.to

.G.Ai{j)OT

/or

keep them unto the judgement

to

punish them Bo

..

Kpiaiv KoXa(ofxevov<; Trjpeiv

^A

13,

KLP
harl)
..

Vg

(fu)

.. e.

k. Trjpovfjievov?

B*C
..

31,

Syr

(h)

..

cruciandos in indicium reservari

Vg (am demid
to

that they should he kept for

judgement of torment Syr (b)

..

keep {them) for judgement Arm (omitting KoXat,.) judged and remain in torment of judgement Eth
^

that they should he

*.ir(o

&c n(en[
14

I4)jkp5(^.

lit.

and he spared not the world of

nuocjuioc
iineq'^a.co

ancient]

(b?)..0T02

ni^pxtoc

epoq

PETER

II 4-6
*

83

For if not aforetime, and their destruction will not forget. God spared not the angels when they had sinned, but (iK) he

them down unto the abyss in endless darknesses, he gave them to be kept unto the judgement in punishment ^ and
cast
;

he spared not the ancient tuorld, but (b>.) the eighth (man) Nohe he kept him for herald of the righteousness, having ^ and the brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly
;

cities

of

Sodoma and Gomorra he burned, having

them

conderaiied

them
and
10

in an overthrow, having put

for sign to those

who

the ancient

Vg Syr (b) Arm {he also)

world he spared not Bo, koi ap-^. k. ovk c^cto-aro ^5 &c, .. and the world also of our predecessors &c Eth

&.\\a. &c lit. but, being .. but the world of the predecessors &c Eth the eighth, Nohe he kept him for herald of the righteousness] 14 (b ?) .. ek.\Xe. itwe niJui&gH nKirpi^ n-ve -^xxe^. (ni^JHHi nt) i.(ea>. nt)-

{righteous
((f>vXa^ev

qA.peg epoq but Noe the eighth for herald of the r. he kept Bo ones nt) Syr (b}..aA.Xa oySoov vwe StKatocrwr;s Krjpvi<a

&c,

Vg Arm

..

but he

left

eight souls with

(lit.

Nohha

loho kept

righteousness that he might be herald of

Eth &c having brought a flood upon the world &c] (12) 14, Bo (ffnost) .. <v.qini &c he brought &c Bo (ab'^gp i^..and he brought the food K)..KaTa/cX. K. acr. Traias ^ &c, when a flood upon &c he caused to come Syr (b) but other me^i impious he sent a flood upon them Eth .. but the others of the world he forgat and sent a flood upon them Eth to ..by flood the
in) righteousness

e&.qeme

noTrKe.TdiwK\-ir(i2

..

I4)cjuloc

e.

tik.

world of impious (m^w) having carried {away) Arm tik. niies^c. (12 .. HK. eitoskC. 14) the world of the ungodly] (12) 14, Bo .. koctjxw ao-e/Soiv ^ &.C, Vg Syr (b) Eth, see above., add &,qTa.Koq he destroyed
it

Bo (saop
*

18)

).Trio

and] 12 i4..omSyr(b)

^. the cities of

Sodoma and Gomorra] niKen.

5ino\ei(l2 ., e,i 14)0 uc, c. nexx r. the cities

'

Jtiii

also

Sodoma arid G. Bo.,7roAeis croSo/^wv Kat yofioppa? ^ Sec,, cities of Sodom and of Gomuro Syr .. civitates sodomorum et gomorraeorum Vg Kim... the cities sadom also and gamora Eth e^qpoKgOTP lit. he burned them] 12 14, Bo Eth..7te burned Syr (b)..ed.qp. Bo (rs)
T(jip(j}(ras ^5

&c, in cinerem redigens

Vg Arm

(trs.)

ed.qT^S'&.i (ei 1 2

overthrow] 14 .. KaTacTTpocfir] Kare/cptvev t^AC^KL &c, Vg Syr (b h) .. and overthrew them and thus judged them Eth .. om Karaarp. BC*, Bo Arm
gli

i4)ooT

o-yujopujp having condemned them in an

12

KaTearTpiij/tv for Karacrr. KareKp. P, cf.

Eth

ee^qK.

&c p(ep 12)-

G 2

84

TemcTo\H uneTPoc b
^

juuutoq.

ne

oTT-xiKdwioc
2.P*^*

'(Td.p

ne

gJuE

neqcuiTli. eqoTHg^
[oTTgo^oTT.
eTTjLiOTrKgl

HgHTOT [rioT^looir nTev^T^H ii.n'^iK2vioc

'-*

neqnivTT Axn g^joA oH

o
g^en-

gfeHTe

Rdkitouton.
gii
o'S-<^o'S'

n-soeic

coottw eiiegiS

nplini.e

noTTe
1"

iineip^.cjuoc. fipeq-si u^yoitc

egjvpeg epooTT enegooir iigoTO "^e ueiiTi^T^toK

'
' '

STopi^H
gi

eKoXdw-^e

Hjulootp.

nd^goT

Mneirci).p^

gn

14

(14)

14

"

M
who
will be impious]
1

aiRt. having put them for sign to those

14
he

..

ee^q^Q^ekir cttcjulot Finid.cefcHC

A.)

e^iia^ujUini having put them

{and

&c

aae/Sea-L
i5

for an example to the ungodly who will be Bo .. vttoS. /xeW. nO. B P, Vg Arm vTroSeiy/xa /AeAAovrtoi/ acrefieiv re^ei/cw?
, .

as example he put them for the last time {for the end of the world ro) to sinners Eth d.ino &c and the righteous Lot] Bo (niouiHi) Kat SiKatov Awt

&c, Syr (b)

''

..

a^icZ

1$

B*,

Vg am

fu)

J>5

&c, Yg..also Lot

e-yeil.

tlie

righteous Lot
less
1/

Eth

&c lit. being hurt by the works

&c]
KaraTrovou/x.ei'ov viro ttjs

righteous Syr {h) ..hut of the law-

who

(are) in a defilement

twv a^co-yawv

a nefandorum iniuria acrcXycta avaarp. eppvcraro i^ &c, oppressum ivho was offended hy the conversation which conversatione eripuit Vg
. .

were tvithout law he saved Syr (b) {vMs) in impurity of those who

..

troubled by disorderly pollution ofivays {oflfe) &c Arm .. n:ho is {ivas those who sin in work of their fornication he saved him ro) oppressed by

Eth-.trs.

ei.qjtd>ojuLeq

e-ys'i

juiJULOq

u-sonc efioX giTen noTTCJuoT

cTPiooTT iiTe no-s-smjuouji CTctoq he saved

their
^

{an Fs)

evil

ne &c

lit.

him being wronged by example of their defiled tvalk {in life) Bo for he was a righteous (one) in his seeing and his

hearing, dwelling
i/(y)<aToiKct)v

among them] 14

. .

^AeyuyttaTt
,.

yap Kat

aKo-q o 8icatos,

ev ai^rois t^ &c,

Vg Arm

trs.

^en

otcujjulc r&.p nejut

OTTCCOTexi

rtjs.qtyon

n^pHi n^HTOir

n-ztenieJiXHi for in

a gazing

and a hearing was abiding {abode Fs) among thein the righteous Bo.. for in &c ivhile was dvjelling the righteous among them Syr (b) ..and the righteous and living tvith them Eth lohile seeth and heareth
[iioTplooTS'
eh.,

gii

[orgojo-y

lit.

for a

day out of a day] 14?,

Tj/xepav

2
will be impious
'^

PETER

II 7-10

85

works of the
delivered.
^

laivless

and the righteous Lot, being hurt by the (ones) who (are) in defilement, he
his

For he was righteous in

seeing and

his

hearing, dwelling

day out of day the soul ^ of the righteous being distressed by lawless works the Lord (is) knowing (how) to deliver the godly in a day of temptation,

among them,

for

punish them

but the iniquitous to keep unto the day of the anger to ^ but especially those who went after their
;

rjfxepas
..

&c, Syr (b)

..

diem de die

Vg

..

negoo-y ^^.toh uegooiv

and day from day Eth erju.. &c lit. they are paining the soul &c] 14 .. ovog (om o. b^fgps 18) na.T'^jGtKA.g noi5-(nT A tDg)\^T5(^H noTe(fiTeni a Jiig)juHi &c and they were 2)aining a {the a) soul of a {tlie a) riyhteous &c Bo .. tliey ivere paining his righteous soul &c Eth ipvxrjv SuKatav avo/x,. epy. e/8ao-aj/t^ev 5^ &c animam iustam &c cruciabant Vg his righteous [Jioly Arm) soul &c he was joining Syr (b) Arm &c lit. in lawless gii oeii. (gii. 14) works] 14, Bo Syr (b) avofi. epyois i^ &.c ..iniq. op. Yg..by their lawless courses Arm .. in wickedness of their work Eth
da9/ by

Bo

day

Arm

..

. .

ix-soeic
the

c.

the Lord
. .

(is)

knoweth

Lord Bo
the

otSev Kvpio<;

SjT..knoweth

Lord
in a

Aim

knowing] qcwoTn ^iip n-senac for ^ &c, Vg was knowing the Lord ..F>th has behold there/ore loe knew that
. .

God
the

is able

..

Eth ro has and God

is

able

enegU &c

lit.

to deliver
eii.

men

of

God

day of temptation] enooexs. fiuieircefiHC

to deliver the

^en ni(om
Bo
p.
. .

ni AjB^ro)nip.

godly out of the temptations

31, Syr (h)
.. e.

ci;(re/3ts
&c!,

ck Trcipacr/xwi/ pveaOai

J^*

ck

TTLpao-jxov

5^c
(b)

Vg (Arm)..io

deliver

from

affliction

them who fear him

.. to deliver from temptation the righteous {ones) Eth fipeq. but the iniquitous to keep them unto the day of the anger to punish them] iito-^si 2.e en(eqe A 26 .. eq B^K)d.pe2 epojoT enegooT ii.Tig6wn eepKo\dk7iii Hjhioot but tlie wicked {he knoweth) the keeping

Syr

&c

lit.

them unto

the
is

day of

the

judgement
..

to

punish them Bo {he

(add

shall keep
i^*) cis

A 26. .he
rj/xep.

keeping b^k)

a8iKov<s Se

7re<^uXaKto-/x,evoi;s

Kpia-eu><;

KoXa^oixevov<; Trjpnv i^ &c,

Vg

8jr

{h)

. .

but for sinners

. .

the

day of judgement waiteth for them

to be

tormented Eth

and

the

lawless {unjust cdd) to keep in torment to the

^^

ngOTo
i^

lit.
(fee,

more] magis Vg Syr (b)

day of judgement Arm Arm .. add Ate^Wou Bo

26)
iienT^T.

..

jLtaXto-Ttt

Eth

-^e]

om Bo (aPfnst

&c

those

who went

after their flesh (plural) in a lust of defilement]

uh

86

TeniCTo\H uneTPoc b
^)i

OTenieTJuijs. iictocoq. e^vTHa^r^.r^ponei WTJiAnT'soeic. e^GitpeqTo'A.uiJvVie eTJuinTvToe>.'^Hc Sccctoot gHTq

iineooT
JtgHTq

e-ysioird..

^^

nuid^ eTcpe njs.c*i'e\oc o

ttO(5'

gtt

o'S'fSOjLX juiii
^^

noTTg&.n noT^v. ciRon itT^iiH eg^p^wi

OTAAiiT'xcocope. iteTeitie eosoioir itevi "xe eis.TT'snooTr nee fiif:^'!reircjO'sn

juin

oTrT2i.KO.

eir'xioTrd^

eni-.] enne. 14

"14

"14

those

wlw walk
&c,

after the flesh in lusts

7n6vfjiia[aLs

of defilement Bo {which

defile

a)

..TOv<i OTrwro)
ju-evoDS i^
..

aapKO's tv

CP, Syr b h)

fxiaajxov -n-opevo-

Vg

{inmunditiae ambulant) Syr (b)

after their lust

Arm

{in filthy lusts)

Eth e&irK. &c having despised the dominion] cai KvpLorrjTos Karac^povovvTas (s A) t^ &c, OTOg -^AxeToc eTepKei.Td.(:^ponm juIaxoc Bo (om and FS
those

who follow

and

pjlluie their flesh

and add

..desjpisers

b^igp \^) .. dominationemque contemnunt Vg Syr (b) of dominion Arm., and they despise their creator Eth ege!ipeqT(':^ i4)o\A*.dwue eTAiuTe>"!rod.'i.(T i4)hc lit. being venturous
-^e
self-will]

unto the

eirepTo\ju.cy.n e'^(ni

A)jui.eTes.-yejs>.THC

venturinj

the self-will

Bo

. .

ToAjHT^Tat, aw^aSets i^
..

&c, audaces sihi placentes

Vg

Arm
and
them

{daring, headsti'ong)
obstinate

Eth

audacious and arrogant Syr (b) .. audacious Ficecx. &c they tremble not before the glory]
tremble not before

iiiwoir

ceceepTep
..

a^n sSe^TOTgH the glories they

]5o

So^as ov Tpep-ovaiv t^ &G..sectas

before

{lit. from) the glory they tremble not to blaspheme his glory

non rnetuunt Yg..who tremble not Syr (b)..Eth bas who

..

who

tremble not at Ids glory

(lit.

Eth ro

(omitting

/3Aao-<j!),)

..

they fear not glory

TiAXA. &c iioHTq lit. usual rendering of ottou, e(om r)c^Aidk e(n. rNs)Te

"

glwies) to blaspheme Arm the place in which the angels are great] the
me.r'iT.

Siijioq
..

^^(t k)oi
the angels

iliiity'^

Bo

..

ottov ayyeAoi-/Ai^ove9 ovTi<i i^ &c,

. .

Vg

iohere

who-are great than they Syr and where the {his ro) angels who high are than they Eth .. and where his angels strong and a great on o-s-(S, &c lit. in a power power are, and upon them &c Eth ro

and a strength] Syr {and in) Eth [and in) not ro ., ^en nexx lyys.oxx in a strength and a power Bo (rioir their for
except
et

oirnoAJi'^
oir
i**

all

ANT

26,

B^FGNS

i8)..to-;^vi
lit.

Kai 8vvafxt i^ &c, fortitvdine

virtute

Vg

iieTeme-iioTe*,

they were bringing upon

them

PETER

II II-I2

87

flesh in

a lust of defilement, having des2nsed the dominion. Being venturous in self-will they tremble not before the glory, ^^ where the acgels are great in power and blaspheming
:

strength, they

ment.
(fit)

'^^

for

were bringing upon them a blasphemous judgeBut these having been born as these natural beasts capture and corruption, blaspheming the (things)
not, will be corrupted in their corruption,

which they know

a

out before

judgement of blasphemy] Obs. ne is absent ; an n may have fallen ite-y and alter ova., which would give the negative
(f>povcriv

required by the Greek ov

kut avruiv

&c

t^ &c,

it(om

b*fg

PS i8)ceini A.n {'iL.e &.n rs) noTTgekn (add &, k) &c they bring not a judgement &c Bo, cause not to come upon them &c Syr non portant
. .

adversum
returneth

se

&c Vg

. .

and

they cannot abstain

their

upon them a judgement of

the

from causing to come blasphemy Eth.. awcZ upon them

blasphemy

judgement
lit.

of

their

Eth ro
them Bo

(see

above)
&.

ftoirgekn fioirak
nns.e.OTiK

a judgement of blasphemy] itOT^^n (add

k)

^d^pcooir

a judgement &c against

..

/3\acrcj)r]fjiov

them a judgement of Kpia-iv A 13 al, Vg (execrabile indicium) ., upon blasphemy Syr upon them a judgement of their bl. Eth and upon them returneth &c Eth ro..pref. -jrapa Kvpnoiov) ^^BCKLP &c, Vg
. . . .

(tol)
*^

Syr (h*)
na.! a.e
'2k,e

..

nA.1

but these] 14, A &c, Vg Syr .. avroi 8e i^, Eth {therefore) eai.T'xnooT iie^e iineic^-!r(H ne^tooT ovtol 8e avTot Bo
they having generated them as these natural beasts] 14
eTe, ed.T)epJIc^pH'^ nga^tiTeAncoo-iri ujk.TCd^'xi egewitc^Tspeechless beasts, being natural {ones) Bo., ws aXoya

i4)c.
..

&c

lit.
&.ir,

ce(eir,

ciKOit

ne are as

^(i)a yyev{i')r]jjiiva cj)vo-LKa{w<; 95*) i>5ABCP 1 3, velut inrationahilia &c..who as animals pecora naturaliter Yg .. <j}<; &c ^vcri/ca yey. dumb are in nature Syr (b) .. these as dumb brutes according to natural manner for extinction and coiTuption Arm .. as an animal which hath

KL

not speech which

is

produced Eth

egpA.i

&c

(fit)

for capture

and

{perniciem) .. to slatighter and to corru2)tion Syr .. enrekKO neju. nqto'^ efioX unto the destruction eTr-xioT*. eiicTnand the extermination Bo Eth .. Arm, see above
corruption]
ets

aXwo-tv Kai 4>6opav

&c,

Vg

(eit a)ce. xi. &.n

lit.

e-5"xeoTd. ^eii

n.dk.i

blaspheming those which they know not] 14 a.. exenceeuii epcoo-y d.it blaspheming in these lohich
(ayvoowrcs
(3Xa(Tcf>r]-

they knoio not

fxova-Lv

Bo

. .

ev ot? ayvoovaLV /3Aaor<^r^ju,ouvTes

S)

S"?

&c,

Vg 8yr {ivhile

those)

Arm

..for they blaspheme against

him whom

they

know

not to their perdition

Eth

ceni.T&,KO

&c

will

88

TenicTo\H nneTPOC r

Tr-2*^gIi!
1*

eTTpirt^H
jjieg^
*.it

eTroTiioq

IJP^^

'^
^.ttco

lle^^^s.lT^.^H.

epe

ue'y6dv'\

iAjuITTitoeiK.

iiceKCO

TOOTOTT

feo\

giS

nuoi.

eT^.n^.Td.

ftitev^j-TT^H

^^

14 a

^H-ivonH]

g-5"2k..

Tpirc^H]

i4..-c^s. a

^''

14 a

nne\^.] 14 .. rineT\|^. a .. gnJULnT-xi 14

-vlj/ifx."]

a.,\^/HXH 14

genJunTpq^i]

be corrupted in their corruption] 14 a.. ii^pHi ^eit noTfTei.KO eireT. in their corruption they shall he corrupted Bo, ev T-q cfiOopa avrwv Kara&c, m Vg Syr {h) .. and to them in their reward of their iniquity Eth .. and they perish in that which they receive {as) reward of iniquity Eth ro (Eth confuses with next verse) .. / T-q (fi9. a. Kai (^tOap-qa-ovrai t^*ABC*P, Vg (am
(fiOaprjo-ovTai

t^cQ^KL
the

corruption

{is)

fu harl*)
^^

Syr

(h)

Arm
iic^fiexc "t^ n(n Gv)ov(g\
their iniquity
it'xoiic they shall

e^-vsi fioTAeKe &c having received a reward of iniquity] ^^K.

&c, Vg..
eire(g'i

CKL

receive the
a^LKovixivoi

reward of
/jLicrOov

Bo
the

(pref.

and a) Eth,

see above..

aSiKtas

J^*BP,
have

Arm

{having suffered from) ..since

those

in

whom

is

iniquity

eiroin

&c reckoning the

revelling which

reward of iniquity Syr (b) in the day unto a (is)

pleasure] eTipi iiiTiOTriioq eT^eu iriegooT noTrgTr-^onH making the delight which is in the day for a pleasure Bo rjSovrjv -qyovfjievot rrjv ev
. .

Tjfxepa

them

hy enjoyment which is done in the daytime Syr pleasure, hy day voluptuousness, they reckon Arm .. and they think it delightful to revel in drinking in (lit. of) their day Eth CTToXiiak &c polluted and
Tpv{o
Ii.)<f)r]v

t^

&c,

Vg

{diei delicias) ..pleasure is reckoned

.
.

the

defiled, revelling
(fcic)

unto a delight in their love-feasts]

1*4

..

e-y^oXjuid.

&c A.nek.TH poUuled &c deceits a., eiroi n^kiS'ni ovoo (om o. b*g KP) eTOwXefi eiroTnoq ii^pHi (om n. k) ^en nOTTdknevTH OTOg eiroipnoq nejuicoTen heing stained and polluted {coinquinati et covimaculati Vg tol) revelling in their deceits and delighting with you Bo
(add being sliepherds unto them Aj)

Arm

(add feasting together w. you)

2
^^

PETER

II

13-14

89

having received a reward of iniquity, reckoning the revelling which (is) in the day unto a |:>Zeasure, polluted and defiled,
their eyes unto a delight in their love-feasts being full of adultery, and not desisting from sin, deceiving the souls which are not firm, having exercised their heart unto
^*

revelling

. .

o-TTtXot /cat juLw/xoL, evTpu<^a)VT

..

V rais aTrarats (^^ A*

nig

CKLP
and

&c, Syr

ayaTrais

A^B,

m Vg
{>5

Syr b h

Eth)

avruiv (add
..

/cat

o-TrtAaSes

C*)

(rweuw;;(ov/xevot

v/x.iv

&c,

Vg

(om aurwv am)

befouled

full of

stains enjoying t/iemselves in their refections

delight

(lit.

reposes) they take

and iwlluted, they ivho are not satisfied with defrauding in their love, and they boast to their and they eat, being stained and neighbours as if for good work Eth polluted, they who are not satisfied in the love which they love, that which is not profitable for them, and they boast &c Eth ro ** epe &c their eyes being full] eoTonTOJOT (add iiAie>.T gnpt)
Syr (b)
..

and

they eat, being stained

. .

S26wnfie,.\
t^

&c,

Vg

,.

eTJueg having eyes full Bo .. o<^6a\jxov<; c^ovTes /accttovs eyes being to them Syr .. and full in their eyes Eth {hearts
have
like adulterers

and

their ro).. eyes they

Arm
. .

xxaxn-di. of

adultery] Bo, /jLoixaXia^ h?A,

Vg Syr

(b h)

Eth

/^otxaXtSos

BCKLP
. .

&c (Arm)
jrav (ira

eTPO)

&c

lit.

and they

desist not

from the sin] aKara-

B) cttovs a/tapTtas (-lais i^) J? C K L P &c^ ra Vg (fu) Arm neJUl OTTAAeTdLTKHu fiTe c^tfo^i lit. With an unceasingness of the sin Bo,

aKaraTravcrTov afxapTLa<; 13 al,

Vg (am
is

Eth

(^and sin in

which there

tol) Syr (b h and sins unceasing) not that which causeth to cease) .. Bo

(except B^) adds eirmi iicoot no-ye.^'Ci) n^toXexi (add ovog nt) s OTTOn o-!r(2e>,ii NT)xiHig nd^oTra^goir Sea*. iioirnofii(c(oq r ^s no t) bringing to them a swift perdition ; {and) there are many who will

follow their sins

eTAnd^Ta. deceiving] SeXea^ovres ^5 &c, Vg (eirepgd^X) Syr Arm., they disturb Eth e(nue a)TnceT&'s. which are not firm] 14 .. rice(nH CTeiice k) &c they are not firm
Sy^"
(1j)

Bo
e^it

Bo

acrr7]piKTov<; ^5

&c,

Vg Arm

..

Eth has

soul of

man

ea^reir^'HJULn.

rTr(H

i4)jLin.

jGineTgHT
is

having exercised their heart]

iineTTg. exercising their hearts

&c,

Vg
..

. .

a heart which

14.. KapSiav yeyvfxvao-fjievrjv-exovTe'; J^ exercised in the covetoiCsness there is to them

eoTOHTCoois- (add juju*.t nt) noirgHT eqepr'TJuitewTecee sSeii ii(o'y ak)(3'i ii'xonc having a heart exercised in an iniquity Bo ., who have a heart j^Tactised with avarice Arm whose heart is eximnded {and

Syr

. .

90

TeniCTo\H uneTPoc r

nX^KUis. ejvTTKCo hcioott ilTCgin eTcoTTTtoit. ees-TOTTivgoTr

nc2s.

TegiH

iifcjs.TVevgd.ju

nujHpe
^^

n^ieoop. nettT^^qAJiepe
-xe

nieK

iAn-si

Tks'oiic.

d^q-si
juitjioq.

Aine-snio

n2k.p2>wnoju.id.

iiuiin

oTTfiiiH

njvTUj^.'xe

nptoAie t^HTHc.
ivTro)

ei>.qo7rtoujfc
1^

iiivi

'xe
iie

gewniqe

^^qKCO^Tre iiTjtiHTJveHT gennm^H ne. ejuv? jlxootp itgHTOT. epe oTg&.THTr gioTe ucwott. njs.s

UTeqgn iinenpo-

^^

14 a

ns'oitc]

3".

"14

^^

14 a

erp. is their heart ro),

and

iniquitous their work

..

Eth

egert(n 14)15.

&c

lit.

being sons of the curse] Bo

sons of
{JUii)

tlie
,.

of curse
to their
'^

Aim
sons

..

Karapas rcKva

i^

&c,

Vg
lit.

curse Sjr .. children and they leave a curse

Eth

a.-ynXevna.
left

e(om
..

i4)ek'!rKCo
is

&c

14)

the road wliich

straight]

and

they went astray, having (they they went astray from the
&c,
left

road right Eth

KaraAeiTrovres evOetav oSov eTr\avr]6rj(Tav i^

Vg
the

Bo

(ndwirctopeAJ.

Tp

..

nA-TccopeJU.

18)

Arm. .who when

they

road right went astray Syr e*.iroT. &c having followed the road] ^5 &c, Vg Arm Eth.. e(om b*fgnpst)*.taiouji s5en c^jucoit having fia.\jwoei,jL. walked in the road Bo and they ivent off in the road Syr
. .

Balaham] ^aXaafx

t^

&c,

Bo Vg Syr Eth

..

fiaXafj. P,

Arm

..

ySaaA.

31

nujHpe

the son of Beor] Syr (b)..Toi; ySewp B 81, Vg Arm .. c^ewfiAi^cop Bo (k)..tou ySocrop l^cACKLP &c, Vg {ex (tol) neiihosor Bo (c^a.tocop) .. tot; (Siwopcrop i^* .. sen of hdsor Eth
nfietop(i:' a)

(nn i4)Te.qju.epe &c

t^e>i(t:^H
..

lit.

he

who

loved the reward of the iniquity]

GP) eTe.qju.eiipe &c

a8iKia<; rjyaTrrjo-ev

this [that

GP) who &c Bo Eth

..

(Jiis in.

ro)
..

OS

fjLLO-Oov

&c,

Vg

fx.

a.

r]yaTrr]<Tav

B,

Arm

he

who
^^

the

reward &c Syr

own

e.q'xi -^e iine'2tni(ei 14)0 &c but he received the reproof of his trespass] d.qcS'i '2k.e fioircooi iiTe TqjuieT(om jul. B*)n&.pd.iiOAioc but (om a) he received a reproof of his lawlessness Bo .. eXeyfiv 8e ecr;(i'

iSias Trapavo/Atas 5^ &c,

Vg
.

of his trespass Syr (b)

and

but a reprover became to {vesaniae) he reproved Balaam for his sin Eth
. .

. .

him who

reproofs of his impiety obtained Arm {and reproofs &c e(om a)ekCjOT. a speechless beast among the

&c cdd)

OTTfiiiH
a)

men having (om

PETER

II 15-17
;

91

^^ they tuent astray, iniquities, being children of the curse left the straight road, haviug followed the road of having

Balaham the son

^^

of Beor, he

who loved

the reward of iniquity

but he received the reproof of his own trespass, a speechless beast * among the men having answered forbade the senseless^"^

ness of the 2^'^ophet.

But these are fountains having no

;

water, and they are mists driven on by a storm

*

these for

It is possible that the

words ot

uja^-se

have

fallen out,

which

would give in a word of man,

like the Bohairic

answered] o-yeto (eoTf.O) A ..eveoi rs) newTCdk-xi a^cepoirCk) (add njv.?| k) noircAJiH fipcoAJLi (pref. and Fgnopt) a speecJdess ass answered {to man Bo .. VTrot,vyLov a(f)wvov, cv avOpwn-ov cfxovr] hirn) with a voice of
<f)OeyiaiJivov t^ &c,

Vg

speechless ass,
tuith

which while in speerh of

voice having spoken

spake Syr (b)

..that (pref.

..

the ass

dumb,

human

man Aim

and

ro)

which

sjieaketh not,

an

ass in

word of human
k] Tewgiio)

being sj^ake with ijmri) (uttered voice 10) Eth &c forbade the senselessness of the prophet]

ekqKU)\T5'e(\H 14)

Bo

(d.c [ee>.c
5*?

Syr {folly)

..

eKOiXvaev rrjv rov

..

-rrpocfirjTov

Trapacftpovtav

&c,

Vg Eth

{the prophet his icickedness)

hindering the proj)het' s impiety

Arm

"
\^

"^e] ova 1^0 ..such are

Kvm
lit.

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

..

itiJuoiTAJii the wells

gennH(T a)rH fountains] irriyai Bo .. well Eth euLii (14

t^

..ejujuil a) jutooir hohtott

being not water in them] aw^poi

&c,

Bo

(iid-.ejuiioo-y)

Vg

{sine

aqua) Syr (b) Arm. ..dried up Eth

gd>nitiqt

oeii(gii
ofxtx^^at

I4)uiqe (om 14) mists]

..

Bo

(os) gawiiniq Bo..

.,

Syr

(b)

{?ABC 13 om to end

{oiiix^r]

31,

Syr h Eth)
lit.

Arm

ve(/)eAat

&c,

K
. .

epe &c

a tempest beating after

them]

OTCei.pes,-e-HO-y

14 (oTTTHir a wind) a e-y^iopeju. juaaojott (iiccoott a) eii. gixeti being beckoned on by a tempest Bo (add ge^ncioir ctco..

peAi ncu)Oir wandering stars 0)

{?

vtto

Xat(Ae t^AC)Aa7ros cAauvo/Aevoi

&c, Syr

'Eth.

..turbinibus exagitatae Yg .. which the ..lohich sc. the wind Eth ro.. driven by tempest
()i)
ii,

wind

scatter eth
n*>i

Aim
Fs)T\'Xi^^^

uTe^Tpg. n. ix{e u)n.

lit.

these for

whom

they kept the darkness of

e(xi.
"''"^

being
(iteAi

felt]

iiM

eTe>.TJe.peg

nwoir (epcooir k)

B^FS 18)

rx.e-"-c (XP^-"-''"'^ o) these

for

whom

they kept the

darkness of {and) the blackness Bo (add ileneg of age

ifi(^o<i

"^^^..ots o

TOU (TKOTors TeTrjptjTat i^

I'y,

&c, (Eth) Arm (plural) .. they keep Eth ro .. they &c darkness which

Vg ois &C ts aidjva whom for judgement

. .

r^rrjpiqTaL

ACLP

of darkness they

is

for ever they keep Eth

92

TenicTo\H uneTPoc b
eTTUjOTreiT.
^r^>.^^s.T^s.

RgetiJuinTg^po'tro

git

iienio'!rjuii&.

itTca^p^ op*>.i
Il^v^r

gw genccocoq.

lteltT^.^^^lx>T

efioA fiOT-

uoiruiviTpiAge.
ott*.

nexepe
^^

ces.p

nTooT i.e eTo figiitges-'X iinTivKO. n.^coTn fiHTq qo figiSgiv'X. itivq.

efcoX nil'sajgii iinKocjuioc
giuE

euj-se

*>.Trn(jaT

i^d^p

ncooTTn iineii'xoeic

ic

ne^c

neitcuiTHp. i^TrtyTVouiAiS

^*

14 a

oTrTT\ei.nH] a..-iia>
20

i4..no'!rn\. their errors

Bo (agk)

(14) a

j^ ^

^^

^*

e"5"xco
\i.

r'is.p

ii2ii(2*A i4)AXUT2po-s'o(a> a) &c neni(e a

..

14)-

eTAiies.

lit.

for saying boastings

which are vain, they are deceiving

iu the lusts of the flesh in defilements] e-yepo-yco

^en

ga^uxieTet^

Xhov
Bo
..

e'y(3'oci

eiroi

H^toK sSen

Pik.nenieirju.iA. eTrptooT

Stc

Tces^p^

answering in exalted
aapKo^ ao-cAyeiais

vanities, being servants in evil lusts

of thejlesh

VTrepoyKa yap /xaraioTTjTos (f)6eyyofjiVOL SeXea^oucrtv ev eTnOv/xiai? i^ &c, Vg {carnis luxuriae) ..for when ridiculous

{^for

vanity they speak, they allure in lusts of uncleanness of flesh Syr .. cdd) boastings of vanities having uttered, they deceive with wanton

pollution by lusts of thejlesh

Arm ..for great (things) of error they spake they stupefy through lust of fornication of their Jlesh Eth.. /or &c they stupefy them with their error and with the error of their fornication aiid with their lust of their Jlesh Eth ro Hii(om i4)enTek'irn(x)T
and
&c
rt(en;

14)0-5-. n.

UTd^iTAi..

&c

lit.

those wlio fled

little

these

who walked

in an error] those ivho Jled a

.,

away a and (om

little,

B*''rG

PS iS) they walked &c Bo

toi^ oAiyws aTroc^evyovras tous ev TrXavrj in errore converava<7Tpe(fiOfjievov<i ^5 &c, qtti paululum effugiunt, qui santur Yg .. those who quite a little escaj^ed from those tvho in error

walk Syr

(b)

..

those

who

really escaped from those

who in error walked

Arm

they returned into error Eth .. and they also tvho {were) a feio [of them) and escaped but they in tlieir error go 13, aivay Eth ro n(eii i4)oTKo-!ri a little] Bo, oAtyws
..

who a

little

esca2>ed

and

5^AB

paululum Vg Syr (b) filth oi/rws " ne.ir &c lit.

..

i^CKLP

&c,

Arm

eek.TepHT

(14?) a.,eTWiij

itoiio-y

\\Q-s^xx.^'\yf)^xx'9&

having promised to them a freedom] promising to them a freedom

PETER

II 18-20
^^

93

whom

was kept the darkness

to be felt.

For uttering vain

boastings they are deceiving, in the lusts of the fiesh by defilements, those who fled away a little from these who walked in
^^ having promised to them freedom, but themselves being servants of corruption for of that by which (any) one ^ For if they fled from the will be subdued is he servant,

error

pollutions of the ivorld

the Christ our saviour,

by the knowledge of our Lord Jesus and they were entangled again by

Bo

..

eXcvOepLav avToi<; eTrayyeXXofxevot

&c,

they promise

Syr

..

to them, freedom

they promise

Vg .. and freedom to them Arm who the manner

..

of freedom, teach Eth ..cmcZ in m,anner of freedom they teach Eth FiTOOT T^e &c lit. but themselves being servants of the corruption]
avToi SovAoi vTrapxovre.<;
t. <f)Oopa's i^

&c,

Vg Syr
. .

(b)

..

eg*.rtAwK necooT

ne Rtc

1TT&.K0 being servants themselves of the corruption

Bo

..

and
they
iT6>p

themselves of corrujition slaves are

Arm

and

they themselves indeed

a^irZ they themselves teach (are) subjected to perdition Eth.. themselves are subjected to perdition Eth ro iieTepe

and
oires.

UA.(om

nei.

a)(S'OL)(o

will be (is a)

a)Tn n(om a)gHTq &c lit. for to that in which one subdued he is servant] 14 a., c^h f*.p (2k.e k) eTeoirore

o-y.i (S'pHois'T
there is one

epoq ^{^^ pgps 18)01 juAcou nd.q for he

(lit.

to

whom

subdued

conquered) that one

(lit.

he) is servant to him,

yap Tis TjTTTjraL tovtw SeSouXwrat N*B..w &c tovtw Kai 8. Macaiius .. a quo enim quis superatus est, huius et servus est Vg (Arm).. /or to him by whom one is subdued to this one also is he
Bo..
CO

t-^c Sec,

enslaved Syr (b).

he is enslaved Eth.
^'^

Obs. Syr has Kai..for every one

to

whom
is

he

was

'subjected he is enslaved

Eth ..for Obs. Eth om

if

to

him by ivhom a man

Syr
(b)

conquered

Kai

euj-xe
(tivyovT<; t^
e.

&c
&c,

for

they

fled]

Vg Bo Aim., and

as for those

Eth..t (ot who

fxiacr/xaTa

al)

yap

airo-

fled

Eth ro

riu(eneri

i4)'2s:togii'

from the pollutions] ra

..

^
b*

&c,
^b.

Vg Bo

(efi.

^eii out of) Syr

Arm

iiiccoq the pollution

lit.

the sin

Eth

gJuC nc.

iine!i(n i4)'x. &c

ic

front),, in the knowledge of our

Bo

(a,

Lord]

ev eTrtyvwo-ei
..

&c ^^ACLP, Vg Syr (b h)

Arm Eth

..

om

rjpnav

BK

&c

Bo, see below

ne%c !!(

14)0. Jesus the Christ

our saviour] Kai o-wrrjpo? lv -xy i^ &c (add 7]fjiwv al) Vg Arm ,. and our saviour Jesus Christ Syr (b) Eth..om Kai crwr. L, Eth ro .. e^o-yn
enco-yeit

nenac

ihc

n^c

into the
lit.

Bo

tkVi^\oAx\'xx{exx a) &c

knowing our Lord Jesus the Christ but they were entangled again in

94

TemcTo\H nueTPoc B
^^irge.
^i b^s-ix^
is.

^e on gw Mis.1. eie eToooT eiteTUjopn.

ccotr c^.p

njs>7r

ttTa&^e7re ujcone enejSnoTrcoTru

TCOXH UT^IK^>iIOC1^H Tl^OTTO eTpeTTCOTUiilC flCCKTOOTT TenToTVH eTOTri^js.fc fiTdw'yT^^d.c eTOOTOTT. efioA g
2^

xe

.qei e^p2!<i e-jscaoTr fics'inujd.'jie riAin2s.pgoiJjii&. Juuut.e., 2>.qKOTq eneqH2v!o\. JvTUi oTeujo^

oTTotrgoop

-^

14 a

T-^IKd.IOC'S'IlH]

-HUH 14

"14

these, then they fell] a..

evTrs*. '2i.^

on

edkToe 6'i

tJtey

were entangled

again, having fallen

i4..nA,\i -^e (om -a^e ro) on ixTOTS'XeJULXcoAio-y u^pHi ^eti n&i ced.(3'po eptjooT but again they entangled themselves in these^ they will conquer them Bo .. tovtols 8e TraXtv t/xTrXa-

^ &c, Vg ,. in them having been entangled again, being conquered Syr (b) .. and again by the same having been entangled they should be beset Arm .. and they returned again and were entangled and they were subjected to him Eth .. they whenever they were entangled in
Ke.vT<i 7]TT(avraL

vanity they are conquered Eth ro

. .

*.iroi)

&c

lit.

and their

last (states)

became bad] \ ^ b.viM-ms.v e-yooo-ir and &c to them bad a.-OTFOg (om o. nt) cena^tyajni fi'xeuoTr(ni r*NOT)^&e'ir T(ek.T B^^rGKNO p*T 1 8) TOO itojoir and tvill become their {the) last (states) worse to
them Bo
became their end which
)(^eipova ^ &c, Vg Arm (singular),. worse Syr(b)..anf/ becometh to them their last error {more) than the {error) which afflicted them before Eth eneirujopiT than their fii'st] Bo (k) ., eiiiuj, tha7i the first Bo (tgno
..

yeyovev aurots ra ea^dTa

is

p*t)

..

euoTgOTik''^ than their former

'"s)

Bo

(b'^fs i8)..enig. than the

former Bo (ap
. .

Arm, twv

TrpooTwv i^ &c,

than the beginning Syr (b)

Eth, see above

'^^

ccoTfi

tek.p

HA.is>

for it is preferable for

..

them] n&ttec fd.p nwo-y

for
..

it is

good for them Bo (k)

xr.

ne

njvitec

n.

m for
..

it

ne Bo (AB''rG*PS 18) was being good for them Bo (rC^SNOl) ..

nA.nec
^es.p n.
rjv

Kptiacrov

yap

rjv

avTots (aurots

AP

31)

Vg

{melius) Syr (b

Arm,
lit.

Orsiesius {erat
if
t^

illis)

om

yap Eth

eneiino's-co'5n(eit 14 a)
..

they

knew

not] if th<iy

know not Eth

om ene Bo

.. /at;

cTreyvwKcvai

altogether

&c, non cognoscere Vg .. that they should not know Syr (b) .. if they had not been notified of the way &c Arm iigOTO rather
..

(than)] a

iigoirepoc rather than

it

14

..

eooTC than

Bo,.i^ i^

&c,

Vg

2
these, then they fell
:

PETER
and
^^

II 21-22

95

their last (states)

became

to
if

them
they

worse than their

first.

For

it is

preferable for

them

had not known the way of the righteousness rather (than) for them to know it, and turn out of the holy comma7idinent
which was delivered to them.
of the true
^^

Came upon them

the

word

piwerbs

A dog

having returned unto his vomit,

to her rolling of the mire.

and a sow having been washed

Syr
..

(b)

Arm Eth..om Eth

ro

eTpe-yc. for
it

them

to
..

know
(h)
..

it]

nTovcoTTwnq
agnitionemYg

that they should

know
it

Bo

(k)

Arm Etb
i^ &c,

om Eth
a.,

ro

CTdkircoTionq having

known

Bo,

e-n-iyvova-iv

Byr

post

riceKTo(KOT
..

14)0-5- lit.

and turn them]

add

cneswOOT back 14
[reverti) ..back

nceTes^c-eo that they should

return Bo, Orsiesius

they should
ts

that they
. .

should go Syr (b)

l;7^o(7^^)oTp^//^at

return after them Eth

avaKafJuf/ai

BCKLP
Vg
..

Arm., and &c ..

ra

ra

oincro}

^A
.

^
o.

. .

retrorsum converti
..

cts

otticto)

eirLcrTpeij/aL

Bo (k) from Bo (b^fs) airo J^A 13, ah Vg Syr Arm Etb, Orsiesius Tn(il 14 a)To\H &c lit. the commandment which is holy which they delivered to them] Bo Syr (b) Arm tt^s TrapaSoOeLo-rj? avrois aytas cvtoA-t/s ^^ &c, Vg Etb ^^ *>qei eg. e-x. came upon them] crvfjifSelSrjKev aurots 5^*AB, m Vg (am) Arm .. pref. and Etb .. o-. Se a. ^^CKLiF &c, Syr (b) .. a^ci Ud.p e-sojoT for came upon them Bo, contigit enim Vg (fu demid &c) fi(5'inuj. u5Xnd.pgoiJuiJk iiJULe the word of the true proverbs] 14 .. n(S'inii}. IiTTiTi*.pgoiiu.iewCTHC xjixxe the word of the true proverb137 .. cTTio". eiioK on out
Ttt

9 69
e/<

oirog

ft^TTTikCeo

and

they returned

of]

Bo,

BCKLP

&c

..

e.h.o\

^a.

speaker a

..

-JAe^AAHi ii'se'^n&.poijuii&, truly

the p>^overb

Bo., to

t?;?

aXyjOovs Trapoi/xtas i^ &c, illud veri proverbii

proverb of wisdom
2te]

t^ &c o-iro-5'goop(gop a) &c lit. a dog having turned him] kvwv eTricrTpet/zas ^5 &c, canis reversus Vg.. a dog turneth again Arm., a dog which turned Syr (b) .. OTOTrgop(tx)p AK

Bo Syr

(b)

Arm Arm om
., ..

(Syr b) .. the true similitudes which they assimilate in truth Eth

Vg

18)

ek.qKOTq

eneqKis^fioX
his return)

lit.

a dog turned "Qo.. which saith a dog turned Eth unto his put forth] ad suum vomitum Vg Syr (lit.
,. ctti

Arm Eth

to tSiov e^cpa/Aa
..

5<^

&c

(c/xctov 137,

Marcus)

enequji^ JuAim HAioq Bo

eneq &c Bo (oc singular)

ed.cxcoKSi

having been washed] a, Bo (k) t^ &c, Vg Arm ^ih... which was washed, lit. washed itself Syr {h) .. es^cx. it was washed 14 .. d^c-ziOKAAec
lit. it

washed

itself

Bo

gju &c

lit.

in her rolling of the mire] in

96
III.
e-t^COdwI

TenicTo\H nneTPoc b
eic TxiegcttTe

wenicToXn Te
m%.\
eTOTjs-d^^!.
^

t2vi.

ll^vJuep^s.Te.

AAJUOC

HHtH.

e^TOTUOC
eisoX
giTii

g^pis^l

it^HTOT

MOirpiujieeTre
itiiujev'xe

iineTU^HT

eTpeTttpn-neeire

eiiTes.Tujpn'xo ott

rtenpot^HTHc

^ nevi iiujopn CTeTueiuie epoq -se ceitHT nenccoTHp. on n2veeTr tieoToeiuj ncyigenpeq'SHp gvi oTiuiuTpg^-A

cp&,i 2

i(i4lP)2^aF=S.fl 1 juLJULOc] Oaxoot

2
1

ciiTe]
2
^

14 &c

,.

cettTe a

C'^cge^i] ctci-

eo. 14 fl

bj error Toirnoc] -noire a gpa^i] ^ fl a 2I fl pnju.] fl.-eg. 14 &c AieeTe] xxctc

..

ccoTHp] a
2
1

ciop
f^

(9) a 2

1 ge^eeire] ge^ee-y f

..

gi^ieeire

G"-] 2""

volutabro

&c Vg Syr (b)..ets kuXict-juov (//.a) (3op^opov i^ &c .. TTev,\iii on ekCCKepnep n^pHi ^eit necXcoioi again rolled in her mires Bo.. returned upon mire Eth .. ^o /ie mire having rolled Arm ^ eic &c behold the second epistle is this, my beloved (ones), which I write to you] 14 a 2^ .. om eic f ..ravrrjv rjSr], ayaTrr/rot (trs. ay.
^

77877

K), SeuT.
oH-2k.H

vfji.

ypa(f}w (.iri(TToXr}v 5^ &c,

my

beloved, epistle

which

is

second,

now, Yg jjianc vobis) write to you Syr .. ue.juienpd.'^

ecce
..

this

M
26)

C'^c^ies.i

ak (add Te a) ejuid.2fc'^(cnoTr'^ To) ileniCToXH Te (om n.. itcoTCii my beloved {ones) this now {is) the second

which I ivrite to you Bo., this to you, beloved, second epistle Arm., and this is, my brothers, my second, which (om ro) n*.! &c these in which I arouse a wrote to you, epistle Eth these in remembrance] 14 &c .. n*.i ctc n^pm n.iHTOT eieTOirnoc which I will arouse Bo, cv ai<; Steyeipw b^ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm (singular) juLneTiioHT eTOTr&.&.fi ..that I may arouse you in remembrance Eth eT. of &c .. iiTe ncTn. lit, of {or for) your heart which is pure] 2
epistle is

I /

write

n. ..

Une-ixxAXiKTSis

of that
. .

f1

..

neTengHT

eTTO-!rfi.HOTT

yotir

heart

which

Vg

your
^

&c, vfxwv v VTrofxvrjcrei rrjv eiXiKpivrjv StavoLav purified Bo in remembrance in remembrance your firm inind Arm {vestram) and that ye may keep in your heart the mind beautiful Syr
. .

. .

(b)

truth

Eth

..

and ye may

keep the truth that

2 l)n.

it

may

keep you Eth ro

eTpe(eTe a &c)Titp(ep
..

for

t^

&c

^en. OTJuieTri eepe^Aieiri

to be

you to remember] fjLvrjcr9r]vai reminded Bo ..ut memores sitis

ro)
..

Vg

Eth (om that Syr {h)_..and that ye should remember

to

bear

PETER

III 1-3

97

III. Behold, the second epistle is this, my beloved (ones), which I write to you these in which I arouse a remembrance
;

for you to remember the words by the holy projiJiets, and the cotyi^ this first 'niandTYient of the apostles of our Lord our saviour knowing, that are coming in the last times deriders with a

in (i) your pure mind which were said before

m mind Arm
Vg)ig. &c
lit.

nfiHj. eit(it

MSS)ta.t(a.i

probably an error but

cf.

who
(eH

the words which they said before through the prophets are holy] a 2 ^ .. nnic&.Tsi (add nn To) eTa.TT'xoTo-y icseti ujopn k) iioseninpoc^. the words which said aforetime the jyrophets &c Bo

..TCDi/ TrpoLpr]fji.i'0}v prj/xaTiov viro t.

eip7)fi.

Arm (om ay. irpocf). {^ &c, Syr (b) cdd)..om ivhich are holy fl, i6 al.. eorwm quae predixi verhorum sanctorum proph. Y<i..the word of the former holy prophets which they say Eth that which we spake before to you the word vjhich d^Trto Ten(u f 1)to\h &c and the say the holy prophets ^i\\ lo
.
.

commandment
c.

of the apostles of our

^

Lord our saviour]

,.

and

the

of of our saviour f .. and the c. of the holy apostles of our Lord Jesus the Christ our saviour a .. Kai Tr)<; tojv airocrToXwv vfiwv
the apostles

(om

29,

Vg harl*)

cvtoAtjs tov Kvpiov

/cat o-wtij/jos

i'^

&c

..

et

apostolorum

(om of the ap. k*) of our Lord (add Jesus t) and our saviour (add Jesus the Christ fgkps) Bo .. and the commandment of our Lord and our saviour which is through the apostles Syr .. and the c. of our Lord and our saviour Jesus Christ

vesirorum, praecepdorum domini et salvatoris &c lit. unth the commandment of the apostles

Vg Arm

..

neju. '^ciitoXh

conwmnded for us to the apostles Eth and the commandment the Lord Jesus Christ and our saviour Eth 10 ^ ITA.1 ntyopfi &c this first knowing] a &c, J5 &c, Vg (Syr) c^ei^i T^e ituj. epcTeneAxi epoq hut this fec Bo (nt) .. c]^ei>i &c es^piexii hut this first know Bo Arm (pm. first cdd) .. and this also first know {know ceiiHT &c lit. are coming in the last times deriders in first ro) Eth
v:hich he
. .

of tlie apostles of

a deception]

..

cen. gu (om git

f 1) iig.

finegooir fi(5'igep. e-!r(om

OTJULUT(peq fl)pgd.\ are coming in the last days deriders deceiving in a deception a f 1 .. sSeii iiiegoov il^ei^e CTei ^eii oirctofie ii-iiegekiipeqcu)^! in the last days shall come in a mockery
gli
Tiiockers

CT f')pgek\

Bo

..

eAevo-ovrat

eir
..

eo^aroiv
ev

{-Toy

G*

..

-tov

KLP
..

&c)
ev

t.

yjfxepwv

5 1 06) &G..venient in novissimis diehus in deceptione inlusoresYg ..in last days will come despisers, mockers Arm .. will come in the last
cfXTratyfJcovrj

fv

(>?AB

al

om

c/att.

KL

&c,

Bo A

om

CP

epLiraiKTat J^

1717.4

98

TenicTo\H nneTPoo b
iiijLioc.

eT-xca
-xiHT^-

cse

iieneiOTe

c<i.p

eqTioii nepHT iikotk. ^a>i

^lTeq^^wpo^^cI^v.
\\\mjl
<7*>.p

jlh\\

e&o\

^ nb^\ iiTeige -xiit T.p;)(^H iinctoitT. eTQSoo AAXioc. rs.e iinHTre iteTujoon

^hh epooT
fiujopTT.
jvttco
^

ne

sm

A.Trio

^lT^v

nuiwo ujcone cfeoX gn oTxtooir

nuji^cse

e&o'\
it

iTn OTTJUiooT giS

i.niioTrT.

.^o\

Mwi

iiTjv

RKOCAtoc

juLneioTToeiiy

coaac oitK ottjaoot.

9
f
1

at

nTeq and
f
1

at -xiitTd. a 2
giTit a 2
^

f^

eqTojii] qr. a
f'^

{9) a 2
*

eAoX giTn]

..

OTAxoor 2] add ne

15 a

2lfl
of days deriders deriding Syr (h) .. are about to come in the last day deriders to deride Eth ..e a .. ip 2 ')eTAiooiye k. ne"yeni(9

e-Tr(H 2 ^)xx: XX. G(ej!Li 2l)juiooir

(9

?)

&c
al

.,

om

XX. ii.

Bo

..

Kara

r.

walking according to their own lusts] tSias avrwv (om avT. 214, Vg) cTrt^vyaias

(SA

.. eTT.

avT.

EC

&c)

TTopevofievoi

Sec,

Vg Syr

(b)

Arm

..

who go
saying]

in the lust of their heart Eth * iMsw and] om Vg Bo (b^^fokps 18 26) ct-sco 1 they say Eth .. nei5"x. they were saying 2 .. they said Arm
iiTeqnev.p.''pp, a 2
1

Si.

nepHT

f 1) the

promise of his presence]

h5 (fee. '\e^x. n-xe

neq-smi Ae promise of his coming Bo Syr (b) Arm ..promissio, aut adventus eius Vg .. his word tvhich saith that he is about to come Eth
for since] icsen-^a.p Bo..a<;6 >ys yap J^ &c, ex quo enim ^^,for since after Arm ..for from when Syr (b) ., behold, neiiei. our from when indeed Eth fathers] Bo, 69 137 214, Syr (b) Eth .. om ij/Aojj/ J5 &c .. add (pref. ro) ancient Eth a)KOTK
'Sin('xe!t fl)Ta.-v&p

R(n

slept] Bo,

t>5

&c,

Vg Syr
. .

(b)

Arm

..

died

Travra ^5 &c,
these all

Vg Syr (b)
juiHit

that all things

Eth g^A niju all things] Eth .. om Eth ro .. 11^.1 THpov

2
^

Bo
they

efeoX riTei('^ 2l)ge continue thus] 15

..

ccAAHn &c
f1
..

&c

..

ceujoTr iine.ipH'^ they abide thus

ouTws

SiafjLivei

^
..

&c,

Vg Syr
juLtt.

(b)

Arm

..

Bo .. om iiTeioe was as it was Eth .. thus

as

it

was Eth

ro

t^ &c,
^

Vg

Syr

Arm

the beginning of the creation] Bo, the creation of the world Eth

tj^p^h

iTa.1

&c

for this is

hidden from them, saying] 9 &c

..

iii(ndwi this

26)g(ui?i ra.p

ceoi fid^TeAxi

epoq e(om

a)c^j>.i (pref.

e^be B*) gcooT

TieTOu-OTeskUjq for the thing they are ignorant of: this is that which

PETER

III

4-5

99

* and saying^ deception, walking according to their own lusts, Where is the promise of his presence^ for since our fathers

slept all things

continue thus since the beginning of the

this is

hidden from them, saying. The heavens were becoming aforetime, and the earth became out of water and through water by the word of God ^ through these the world at that time was drowned by water, it perished
creation.

For

wish Bo and this was forgotten by them who this wish Arm ..Xav6avi yap avrovs tovto (om lOo) OeXovra's i^ &c, Yg .. lying hid from them this while they wish Syr {h) .. and they know not this in their wish Eth ite-yujoon ne (om ne 15 a 2 ^) were becoming]
the?/ also
. .

9 &c, Syr (b)..7;crav

t^

&c, erant
..

Yg ..became Arm

..

ceujon are
's.m

becoming Bo
nig.
lit.
..

..

were created Eth

as he created them Eth ro

since at first] 9 &c, Syr (b).. icseit

gH from beginning Bo
^

Arm

jsm-d.Tio 20] 9 &c.. om f Eth ..prius Vg &c lit. and the earth became out of a water and through a water] 9? &c .. oirog n(i)Kekgi eA. (om 26) ^eii ovni FS)jULa)OTr iteju. elioX giTeii o-s-xt. a^qogi epd^Tq and the earth out
cKiraXai

&c,

dwirco

nT*. nuekg ujtone

of a
Ktti 81

(the)

water and through a water stood Bo, Kai

(Tvvf.(JTi>i(Ta.{ja.

{yj) yr]

e* rSaro?

vSaros

i5*, (rat

K,

onys

B)

J^

&c,

Vg {consistem)

Syr

(b)
(b*")

Arm

[were,

om

Syr (h*) .. and established Eth.. anc?

lished
it

odd, established) ..ova and through a toater the earth also from water and in water

Bo
vms

the earth also from water created it and estabEth ro gH (om gJuE f l) Txig. iin. lit. in the word of God] a 2 1 f I, Bo Syr (b) Eth ..Tia t. 6eov Xoyw t>^ &c, Vg Arm .. the word of God Eth ro (subject of sentence) * efcoX giTii ne.1 through these] iia.1 eTe (n.i -^e but these k 26)

ee&HTOT
them Syr
iiTd. TiK.

lit.

these
..

(b)

81

wv

uhich because of them Bo .. lit. these ivhich through i^ &c, Vg Arm... a7id-in it Eth..a?KZ Eth ro

&c
f 1)
.. e^

lit.

gn in 15
a water a

a water,

the world of this time was drowned by (oitIi 2^.. 1 it perished] a f .. om of thi^ time 15 .. om by itk. nTe niCHOT ctth a^q-xooXK e^pHi (om e. 26) ^eii

OTXicooTT e.q(eej G .. ee.q K)Td.KO the world of that time was submerged in a water it perished Bo (olrog d.q and &c a) .. o rore k. vSa-rt KaraKkvo-Owi aTTcoXeTo {^ &c, Vg Syr (b was submerged in water and).,
the

world from time

..the

to

time

was drowned having been ruined perished

lie
2,

Arm

former

vjorld also he destroyed in vjater of flood Eth..</t6

former world

also in water offlood

destroyed all {of

it)

Eth

ro

m
eneoooTT
^

TenicTo\H nnexpoc B

juu ^T^).KO Hitpcjouie UdwCcfjHc. noTrojT. Ui^AApi<Te. iinpTpeqgwn epcoTn. se oTTgooTT fioTTWT UMdwg^pIi H-xoeic jo qo nee Ro-yuiT. upoAJine. ^s-^^a) ajo npoiAne eiro fiee
nTCKpicic
neiuj*''2

Rot^oott

iin:soeic ca<p iinepHT n*.{jocK sui jujuoc. -se qtt^^cocK, jv?VXj>^

RqoTTiou}
d.ii

Jvii.

Ree erepe eqgopuj RgHT

ooiite
exfee-

thtttIi.

CTpe gome Ti.KO. jvAAiv eTpeir-

^(9) 15 a 2I

fl

Kpicic]

KpHCic fi..KpHpicic a..Kpic 2I

r^, AiTTHve a.e TeitOT

lit.

2I,
01

Bo (A2)..nic^HOTi
Sc

-i^e

but the heavens now] a fl ..ora a.e 15 nre 'J-noT 6m ^Ae heavens of now Bo..

vw
noil)

ovp. ^^

&c

..

cae'^

awiem

5'M^

nunc sunt Vg Syr

also
the

and

(ora sunt)

..

heavens and earth

Kvm..and now

heaven Eth

ne(om I5)iu}a.'2e iioirajT lit. in this word one] 15 &c.. fi^pni ^eii nMCiw-xi pu) in this same word Bo..tw avroi VoAoyw Arm Jith .. tw avTov Aoyw t^CKL &c .. in his own word Eth

oU

ABP
(b)

Syr

a)o-y2 eg. are being gathered in] a &c .. T6r](ravpL(rfi.evoL 55 &c .. repositi sunt Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth ..

ro

eve to (o

om
15

15

..

cegODO-yi

c^OTTK

lit.

they are cast in

Bo

gJuC

hk.

Ht. in the

n^QptoAx in the fire Bo..ev irvpi Q*V ..irvpi ^ &c, Vg Arm Eth .. Syr (b) has since for fire they are kept evg. ep. e(ii 15 a)neg. lit. keeping them unto (for 15 a) the day] 15 &c, Bo (sSen n.

^en

flame]

&c

..

B^GP i8..om
kept
until the

en. 26)

Trjpovfjievoi

ets

rj/xepav

5^
it

&c,

Vg Arra..am^
ju.it

day Eth..

awe? they will keep

?)

for the day Eth ro

uTeKp. of the judgement] (9

&c,

Bo

..

k/dio-cws ^^

&c

m.

and

the destruction] (9?) &c, Bo.. /cat aTrwXetas ^^ &c, Eth .. in which will he destroyed Eth ro u(om

Vg

Syr (b)

Arm

the

men ungodly] Syr

Twj/ aa-e/Swv av9.

(b)

..

fire

I5)rip. iiei^c. lit. of itia^ce^HC ftp. of the ungodly men

Bo,
"

ne(om
(Syr)
..

9)101.
t^d^i

Vg

&c, Vg Arm .. sinful men Eth itOTioT this one word] ev 8e tovto{(o ji.e ^w^ <A/s Bo .. and this further Arm ..

13) l^ &c,

and now

let

2
"^

PETER

III 7-9

101

but the present heavens and the earth by the same word are

being gathered in for the fire, being kept unto the day of the judgement and the destruction of the ungodly men. ^ This
let it not be hidden from you, being as (a) thousand years and (a) thousand years are being as one day. ^ For the Lord of the promise will not delay, as some say that he will delay but

one word,

my

beloved (ones),
is

One day with

the Lord

(i) he

is

being long-suffering because of you, not wishing for

&c Arm cA..and

beloved (ones),
ayaTrrjTOL
^5

this

let it

n&Ai.. jOLnpTpeqg. ep. only Eth not be hidden from you] trs. A. vfi.
(jl-tj

&c my
{tjijl.

C)

&c,

Vg Syr
Bo

..

forgetful,

my

beloved

..

jDlnepujconi epeTenofiiy epoq be not let it nol become in you hidden beloved
oirg.

Arm
Syr

..forget not
..

our brothers Eth

noTCOT one day] Bo

..

..

om Vg

noTOJT one 15
(b)

om

oiregooT

n.

a day Bo (b*)

fxia

tjfi.

^?

&c,

being as thousand years] iic^p. iioirujo ftp. as a thousand years Bo, t<5 &c .. as thousand years is Syi' &.TW ujo &c lit. and thousand (b) Arm .. a^ ten hundred years Eth
lit. is

Arm Eth

eqo &c

years are being as &c] and a thousand years as (b) Arm ..and ten hiindred &c Eth
*

&c Bo,

&c,

Vg Syr

ju(om 2 l)n'soeic &c for the Lord of the promise will not delay] &c i5..oiro2 qite^wcK &. n-xenoc iiTe '^end.^'i'eXid. and will not delay the Lord of the fromise Po, ov (3paBvvei (o) Kuptos tt^s eir. t^ &c ..nan tardat dominus promissis Vg (am &c ..promissum Vg tol) .. delay eth not the Lord in his promises Syv.^ivill not delay the Lord the promises Arm .. delayeth not God the word which he spake Eth nee Te(ee i5)pe ^oine -xw juajloc &c as some say that he will delay] 15 &c .. ju.c^pH'^ exe (add oifoit rFXCSx) ges.uoTFoit xxevi as there are some thinking &c Bo .. <ds tivcs (SpaSvTrjra rj-yovvTat ^ &c, Vg
9
(tol)

Syr (b)

Arm
81

..om

Vg (am

for

there are, tJuit hs delayeth,

who say Eth

&c) ..for there are who* say &c Eth .. ro eTieT. because of
(b h) Eth
..

you] 15 &c,

^5A

13,

Vg Syr

ets

BCKLP
Sq(2
^5
lit.
1

&c,

Bo
13

(eptoTeii, ^k.pcoTew Fs)

al,

Arm
ij/^a?

m Vg

Bo Syr Arm

..

KL

THTTii you] 15 &c .. them Eth

fxr)

&c.,i^ABCP
..

neq 15

..eneq a)ov. not wishing] 15 &c, Bo,

since he wisJieth not

/3ovXo/i.evos

&c,
for

Vg

..

Syr (b)

Arm Eth

expe

gome

some]

15 &c, Tivas

^^

&c, Vg.. TLva

Syr

(b)

Arm Eth

P 13, m Vg (am tol corb eTpeTAieTd.noc(om 15 a)i t. lit.

'^)

for

Bo (gXi) them to

102

TenicTOAH nrieTPoc B
i

jueTJvnoei THpoir.

negooTT "xe JSn'soeic nht itee noTpeq'xioTre. eTepe iinHTre it^n*.pNiTe itgHTq oTT^enH. iiecToi^ioM -xe tievpcoKg^ itcefeto'X efco'X. giT
na^i
diTTio

nK2v^ jmn iteg^Hire CTitgHTq ricii&.ge epooir

TpeTiTujcone
*wUj

^.it.

paiTii
jLin

uge

glr
^^

negfeHTe

eTO'T*>.jvJ&

iiuinTpeqiyiSujeitoTrTe.
cTeTttigrenH
eg^oTii

eTCTWts'toujT

efeoX
i-

i,T(o

Tn*>.poTrci^

iinegooT

(9) 15 a
1

*'

(9
^*

at ei

15

eie then]

om Bo

^uie\

9 2

..

euj. a

15 a

repent all] (15) &c ..TravTa<i (h)..all to reach repentance

6is fxcr. xwpr/o-ai

Arm.,

all to be

t^(7ravrs)B &c, Vg Syr confirmed in repentance

Arm
for

all to

cdd..eq(a>q roT)oirtouj eop(tlT a)otpi THpoTS- eTAJteTi loixldng come to a repentance Bo that they should repent, to all men
. .

he giveth sjmce Eth

(om aWa) ye repent all Eth ro ^^ neg. i.e &c but the day of the Lord (is) coming] 15 a.. rj^et 8c B C) rjfxepa Kvptov l^ &c, Vg Bo Arm coming (is) the day of t] (om the Lord Syr (b) .. Eth has but the day of God suddenly cometh {com.
..

until

sud. ro) a thief] 15

-xe]
a,

Bo

..

om Bo
13,

(k)

..

ra^p

Bo

(b^^gp)

Bo,

i-^ABP

m Vg
Bo

Syr (b)

Arm Eth
15
a,

o-ypeq-xio-ye ..add ev wktl

CKL
om
]>o
OL

i?KL

&c, Syr (h) 31 ..add

iknHire the heavens]

/xei/

Bo,
lit.

5? 13,

(n)

iigHTq

13 &c.. in it] (9 1) &c,

ABC

(t^M exe fi^pHi n^HTq) cv rj ^ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth ..lit. on o-ycj'enH through it Bo (A 26 ii) ,. Eth ro has and the heavens lit. in a quickness] (9) &c, Arm .. pot(/3v, pi; prj)t,y]^ov Vi Sccmagno imjyetu Vg..^eit ototoi lit. in a rush Bo., quietly Sjv ..vjithout
'noise

o-s-og

Eth ro .. om Eth, and Bo (fs)

26
..

see above

a.e]

&c

..

om Bo (ak
18)
.,

26)

..

iie^ptoKo will be burnt] 9 &c, cen&.p.

Bo

(eTrnckp.
t^

e.irp. rNOT..trs. efeoX cenjvp.

b^gp
..

Kauo-ov/Acm

&C5 Syr (b) ..with fire having been burnt

Arm
om

i.iroi)

and] 9 &c, (fks)..8 26 177,

AB

calore Vg, see

below

&c,

m Vg

(tol)

Arm

..

t^,

Vg (am

fu harl)

Bo

Vg

nK.o

fu harl) .. om 7^ ^5 &c iu it] 9 &c, Bo (gcofc nifiett every thing 26)

(am

the earth] Bo, CP 31 68 .. om Vg jun neg. &c and the works which are
..

Kai tu iv avrr] epya

PETER

III IO-I2
^^

103

any to perish, but (is.) for all Lord (is) coming as a thief;
"will

to repent.

this (day) in

But the day of the which the heavens

it

pass avjay quickly

^^

but the elements will be burnt and

will not

dissolve,

and the earth and the works which are in

All these (things) therefore thus having dissolved, then how is it right for you to be in holy works and godliness ? ^^ expecting and hastening toward the presence of the

be found.

t^ &c,
lit.

Vg Arm

[whatever) ..ora
..

Vg (am
ilc.

they will not find them] a

not be

epoq

fu harl) ncen&,ge epootr they will not find it g 15 ..

ivill

found Syr

Arm..om Vg (am
cTepcoKg
(ceitd^p.

a(f>avLcr6r]crm'TaL {h) fu hai 1) KaTaKar/o-Tat

. .
.

. .

evpeOrjo-erai

b?BKP,
..

AL

&c,

has will open

k) Bo Syr (h) .. and remove away and

8h(dl be reproved
all creation (thus

Vg (demid tol) Arm cdd Etb

again verse 12)

which was of

old,

(om "

ro)

and
(3'e

all the

in burning offire will be dissolved and the earth also work which is upon it will be burnt
these therefore all thus having dissolved] 9 &c, 1 .. T. O. OVT. TT. a. 7 al .. TOUT, ovv

n&.i

&c
&c,

lit.

TOVTOiV OVV iraVTtJiV OUrCOS XvOfl^VdiV 3

IT.

X.

5<?AKL

Vg {cum
..

haec igitur)
tt.

Bo
X.

(n&.i oirit

(when
al

therefore these all)

tovtwv outws

al

..

t.

8e outws

THpoT) Syr b &c CP

been dissolved
b?

eA.irfiu)\ e. having dissolved] 9 &c .. Xuo/Aevwv &c, Syr (h) .. dissolvenda sint Vg .. eire).fc. being about to dissolve Bo .. Eth, see above epwTn for you] 9 &c, Syr (Eth) .. om i^ &c Vg Bo TpeTn(TeTn 9 a 2l)ty. for you to be] 9 &c, virapx- u/^as ^^^AC

..Arm has and in Eth

dissolving thus here of all ..and this all having

KLP
rj/jLa's

&c,

Vg Bo
..

(ilTeTeiuuLOigi walk)

i^* al

you

to find

Arm

negfc. eT.

Syr (b h) Eth .. om vfji. B .. v. lit. works which are holy]

(gA-n-xinJULOUji eTrOTA.li)
julR (o*n xx.n a)
?)

9 &c, Eth

..

ay. avacTT/jo^ais ^^ &c,

Vg Bo

Syr (h)..but in holy and devout order Arm AJtAin-rp. lit. and the worshippings of God] (9
J^

&c,
12

Vg Bo

(gAitAieTCTCe^Hc)

..

aw(i
see

&c .. /cat ever e/3etats in fear of God Syr {h)..of

truth (or righteousness)

eTCTiis'.

Eth

..

Arm,

above

&c
^^

lit.

ye looking out and hastening] TrpoarSoKwvTa^ kul

o-TTcvSovTas t^

&c,

Vg

Eth..pref. tous

31 ..om Kai

o-tt.

t^*

..

epeTencoAic

e&.

..while ye expect and ye hasten Syr

en oitihc sSeiwTgH gazing out in haste forward Bo and ye yearn 8yr (Jo) .. while ye exjyect and ye flee

to reach Arm (Jd) ..hastening egoim eTn*.p(pp 15 a)oTCi*. &c toward the presence of the day of God] juLniegooT

104

TemcTOiVH uneTPOc b
nb.\

nnoTTTe.

erepe
jvtro)

juinH-ye

ii;*.fiito\

.Sio\

woHTq
uceJ&to'X

eirpcoHg^ iiAAooT.

itecTOi|>(^ion iiJs.ptoKg|

weqepHT
KJvIOCTTIIH

Juiis.pw^oiii[jT

efcoX

OTTHg^ nOHTOTT.

^*

gHTOT. \\is.\ CTcpe t-^iCT^e Ri^I. Il^.JJiepiS.T.

cptOTi? iiivq n^vTTU)'^.i5

^^

js^tto)

n^wT':to2iS

gu oTeipHiiH.

^vTu)

"XJvi.

TeTwonc eTOTrTuiTg^.p^oHT iinen'xoeic K&.T*. e gcatoq on UT^. neituiepiT iicon n&.Tr\oc

Tepe] a..eTeepe 2^ '* ^5 9 9 15 .. epe a

"
a

(9) 15 a
^*

^"''"O''']

^m

15

eTepe]

(9) 15 a

at K*.Ta.

day k) nxe noc {^-^ God rs) day of the presence of the Lord Bo ..rrjv Trap. t. tov 6eov rjixpa<; 5? &c, in adventum diet dei Vg (fu harl) .. to the coming of the day of God Syr (b) .. ttjv &c tou Kvpiov CP, m Vg (ain tol) Bo, see above .. the coming of the day of the Lord Arm .. to the day of the coming of God Eth iloHTq lit. in it] in which Syr (b) Arm Eth efioX
ftTe

^n&.poTCies. (trs, the presence of the

to the

rjfx..

giTOTq lit. through it Bo, 81 rjv {5 &c, Vg burning them] trs. irvpovfji.evoL XvO-qaovTai
nce'^oirio
dissolve

eirpcoKg
t^

sx.

lit.

they

&c,

Vg Bo
he

(cena.p(jOKo

efcoX)

Arm Eth

{will

take fire

and

dissolved) ..will
licefeoaX
efr.

when

they are tried in fire Syr

..

n.pu)Kg

will be

burned and dissolve] Bo ^ih

Arm... ignis ardore

Kavaovp-eva TaKT^o-erai tahescent Yg..7uh3n they are burned, they

C(P)
will

melt Syr,.Kaucr. rr^Kcrai

i^ABKL

fec

. .

edwirp.

ceiie*^u>\ having been

burnt vnll dissolve Bo (b^^egps 18) Arm cdd " oennHve &c lit. but heavens new &c] (9) &c. Bo
Kttt Ktttv.

..

Kaivov% Se ovp.

y7/v i^

A,

Vg (Arm)

(Eth)

..

k.

Se ovp. Kai

yqv Kaivqv

BCKLP
..

om Bo (ab*^) Arm .. &o .. but heavens new and earth Syr (b) -^^e] xxn 20 lit. with] /cat A, Vg (am &c) .. om Eth Kara and Eth
l<5

&c,

Bo Vg

(tol)

Syr

Ttt

Arm

cTrayycX/Aara avrov .. TO 7r. a.

Arm 5^ A 5, Vg Bo
(b)

neqep.
..

his promises]

9 &c,

(enekfireXiek,)

Syr

(h)

..

om
(b)

avrov

BCKLP &c,

Syr
..

(b)

om Eth

jma.pns'.

&c

lit.

let us look out for

them] 9 &c

TrpoaBoKoyfxev

&c,

Vg Syr

Eth..

PETER

III 13-15

105
dissolve, being
^^

day of God,

this in

which the heavens will

burned, and the

eler)ients will

be burned and dissolve.

But

earth and his promises let us expect, ^* Because of this, these in which the rigJdeousness dwelleth.

new heavens and

new

my

beloved (ones), these (things) expecting, be diligent for to

be found for him unpolluted and undefiled in peace. ^^ And the long-suffering of our Lord reckon unto salvation, according
as also our beloved brother Paulos wrote to you according to

cTems. &c
for

lit.

Arm

{let

us &c cdd)

which we look out for thmi Bo .. havvttg looked we wait n^i &c these in which the righteousness

dwelleth] 9 &c, Bo (eTe-iyon) Syr .. v ots 8iKatoa-vvr) KaT{ev in which dwelleth righteousness Eth oiKL ^^ &c, Vg Arm
. .

13)-

"

e-vixe iid.1

because of this] 9 15, Bo Syr (b)

..

..

Slo

&c,

Vg Arm,,

add ^e

therefore a
(b)
..

and noiv
t>?

also Etli
..

ne^ju.

my

beloved (ones)]
..

Bo Syr
Eth
ro

ayaTTTjTOL

&c,

Vg Arm

m?/ brothers

Eth

our brothers

n&i these] trs. efcoX ^.TgH nn&i Bo. .this Eth eyefn^. &c expecting] epcTencoAic Bo (k) .. encoAic we are expecting Bo cttott-^'t 2'^e>.7e be diligent] pref. eie then a eTpcTge &c
lit.

for

them

to find

you

for

him &c]

ao-7r. k, afx..

avrw

(cup. cv auTto

Ap. patrum)
avTio to

evpeOrjvaL t^ &c,

Vg Syr

(b) ye shoidd be
..

found

end). .that he
na>Tev.(S'ni

may find you &c Eth

eo^poTT-xeju

Arm (ti's. ^huov

epcTenoi

being unspotted with

him AB") &c (afxwfxoi A 1 3) Syr (b) ., inmac. et inviolati Vg .. unstained and unspotted Arm.. Bo, see ^^ho\Q ..without ^^oUution and without error Eth oR &c lit. in a peace] Bo, J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. while ye are at peace Eth '^ i%rs-hi juLnen-x, of our Lord] 15, tov k. and] 9 &c .. but Eth rffjLwv ^ &c, Vg (trs. dom. nostri longanimitateni) Bo Eth .. om rnxuiv P, Bo (ak) Syr Arm. .add ic Jesus a, Bo (fs) ..add ihc t\')qc. Bo (k) Antonius.. add and our saviour Eth ro nTCTnonc eir. lit. reckon (conjunctive tense) it unto a salvation] one epwTeit ^vovis.w reckon (imperative mood) it unto you unto a salvation Bo .. o-wrrjptav rjyeicrOe i^ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm .. that lie may give to you salvation Eth he will lead you Eth ro ncnxiepiT our beloved] 15 a.. whom we love Eth nTk-cga>.i &c wrote to you according &c] 15 a, Eth .. K.Ta,
fxrjTOL i^
..

oifog RewTecoXefi for them to Jtud you him and unpolhited Bo (add JuLnequLOo before n&.TT. &c unpolluted and undefiled] ao-7rtA.ot kul a/xiniiejuev,q

106

TemcTo\H nneTPoc b
ItHTU
Oil
K2>^Ti>,

CgJvI

TCOf^IA.

nTd.TrTiS.2s.C

^''

\l&.q.

itOC

IteniCTo'XH THpOTT erfcc It*..!. OTH giw^ TqUJd^'2S u^^>w'se ngHTOTT eirjjioKg^ uitoei aaaaoott. iijwi

Tp

ujpncooTrH g^^peg^ epcoTii. 'seK&.c iiueTT'siTH'yTn gn TenTVd^nH nnis.ttOJuioc. WTCTUge efeo'A. giS neTnTd.'spo.
^*

&.Tr^&.it

"xe

gn Te^.pic

d^TOi gii ncooirri

iinen-

'

15 a
'

CTcpe] CTe uj&pe Bo

15 a

neTiice] itcTence a

"
(15)

&c
IvP

&qcs5dki

coTit ace. &c tro<e

<o ^/ou Bo,

t>?

&g,

Vg Syr

(b)

nT.ir.
al,

&c

lit.

Vg

which they gave Syr (b h) .. avrw S.

. .

to hirn]

15

a,

Bo, SoOetaav avrw

Arm J^ABC

L &c

gave
{to
*

him God wisdom him w. ova. by God cdd)

to

the

.. Eth has according to that which granted wisdom to him by God Arm

iiee CTq(eq a)iye.'se n nen(ni en. 15) &e as he speaketh in all the (these 15) epistles concerning these (things)] 15 .. it^e &c

as &c this {thing) a..(us Kai ev tt. t. ctria-ToXais, AaXcov ey aurats Trepi TovTMv N &c, Vg Bo (k .. neq his ep. A &c) .. as in all his epistles he spake in them, concerning these Syr., as also in all the
ne.!
(ois

A)

epistles he

spake concerning these

this

Arm

. .

as

it

was

in all his epistles in

which he spake concerning

ntgdw-xe

very thing itself Eth

in

ovn
genujA.'jte

gA.g

ng. in which there are words 15 .. ev at9(ois) aTU'(et(jiv)-Tiva l^&c.m quibus sunt quaedam, Vg .. newi exe gekHOTOn n^HTOir tliese in which
fire

&c there

are

many words

them] a..ei5-n

Syr (b)

some Bo (cTeoiron Vk's^ot) .. those in which tliere is something is found something Arm .. Eth has but that which .. in which

men spake who understood them, but who have not the who understood not {understood them not and ro), they turn the word of scripture {to their own mind ro) as they turned many scriptures to their own mind (om ro) and corrupt {them) CTAiOKg nnoei (01 a) jii. difficult to be understood] juoKg (pref. ct nt) fiejuii epwoT
those {learned ro)

doctrine,

PETER
to

III 16-18

107

the

wisdom which was given

him

^^
;

as he speaketh in alt

the epistles concerning these (things) there are many words in them difficult to be understood, these which the unlearned
:

and those who are not firm are perverting, as they pervert the ^^ But ye, rest also of scripture into their own destruction.

my beloved, foreknowing, keep yourselves, that ye should not be led in the error of the lawless and fall out of your firmness.
^^

But grow in the grace and in the knowledge of our Lord

difficult

of knowing them

Bo

..

Sucn/oTjra

t<5

&c, difficilia intelleclu

Vg

Syr

(b)

Arm

nee

eTOTr(^<ow(om i5)AJLe u(iJLn a)Ke &c as they pervert

the rest also of scripture] iic^pH'^ julnceni nn^pik.<^H as the rest of the scriptures Bo., tos Kai ras AoiTras yp. ^ &c, Vg Syr (b) .. as also all

egp&i &c into their own destruction] tt^os ttjv Vg Syr (b) Arm [their own) .. aovni).coKOTj- K&T& noir(TOT rNOT)a.^io jQ.juie.-yd.TOU'' which will draw them
tlie

scriptures

Arm

iStav

avTwv

aTrtoAetav t^ &c,

along

to their
a,

"
-Jke]

own destruction Bo .. Eth, Bo (o) Eth <5'e therefore

. .

see above
1 5,

ovv

$>}

&c.

Bo Vg Syr

(b)

Arm
fratres

nJUL.

Vg

..

beloved] Syr .. ayaTTT^roi J^ &c, Arm..om 214 .. tiA.cnHOT mj/ brothers Bo .. nencn. our brothers Bo (sars

my

18)

Eth

eTeTHiyp(ep

2 l)nc.

foreknowing] 15
irpo
lit.

a,

Bo

.,

as fore-

knowing Eth
**^]

Arm
a
..

..

trs.

Trpoy. ayair.

..

om

'seK&c

iineiT'^siT. gii

&c

31 ..be before to know and that they should not take you

^en Tn\. lest by any means ye should go astray &c Bo Eth .. lest when ye go after the error &c Syr (b) ,, iva fjnq rr] tojv aO. TrXavrj avvaTraxOevres i^ &c, \g..by
(^5)
gJn*^

juLHnwc uTeTnccopeAX

wariton error having been infected Arm Te^\ei.nH itiiawrt. the error of the lawless] 15 a, H &c, ^jr {h) ..insipientium errore Vg th\. niiia.TgHT the error of the senseless Bo .. in the doctrine which is un. .

jyrofitable

nTeTiioe &c and fall out of your firmness] for you Eth Bo ([)ref. oirog) ,. (.Kirea-qre. tov ihiov crTrjpiyfjiov i^ &c, Vg Syr (Arm) Eth {that ye fall not)
2
1,

^^
'2k.e]

om P
xo-i-

69 214,

Arm
lit.

Eth

gn Texi-P'C &c

in the grace

and

in the

knowledge]

in the grace with (ncju) the knowing

Bo

..

31) t^ &c, Vg Syr (b and in) ..in our Lord and in thanksgiving Eth juneifx. &c of our Lord Jesus the Christ our saviour] t. k. rjp.. k. ctwt. iv ;^u ^^ &c, Vg Bo {our saviour)
ev x^P'T'

yvu)o-i (TTto-Tet

Arm

(om

s.

odd)

..

add

Kat 6iov Trarpos 9 al,

Syr

(b h)

..

to

Jesus Christ

108

TenicTo\H uneTPoc b
ic

xoeic

ne^c

neitcoiTHp.

neooT

js.q

csi

tcwot

TenicTO^H iineTpoc
our saviour Eth
i? &c, to 5^
..

TreooT

n.q

lit.

the glory to him] avrtD

?;

8o|a

Vg Arm c^h ctc c^ioq ite nuoo-y he whose is tJie glory Bo ,. whom the glory Syr Eth -xin TenoT from now] Bo.,Kai vdv &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth..om Kat K al, Arm cdd enegooTr
a)eiie2 unto the days of age (the ages a)]

u(nS
M'/ifo

15 a..is

rjfjiepav

aiwvos t^ &c,
i/ie

Vg (m

die[m])

Arm

(ages)

day of the age Bo (B^TrNST) .. cdd .. and in all times and to days of age Syr (b) .. to age of ora age Eth g>Ai.Hii Amen] i<5 &c, Vg Bo Syr (b h) Arm (Eth) .,
KP)

negoov UTe nieneg unto age of the ages Bo (ag

..

uj*.

Arm

10 III, Vg(harl*)

PETER
Amen.

III 18

109

Jesus the Christ our saviour. The glory (be) to him from no-w"

and unto the days of

age.

The

epistle of Petros

cf.

cm a, Subscription tchictoXh juineTpoc the epistle of Peter] 15 ., .. al plu nil subscriptum habent ,. Trerpou f^ 5<5 irerpov KaOoXiKr}

AB

..Tov ay.

ttTT.

TT.

7r.

SevTepa Ij.. explicit ep.

(fu)
..

2)etri

secuncla

Vg (am)
.,

exjd. ep.

mncti petri II

neTpoc fe dwCscoK fc ncTpoc Bo (o) ..was finished the ^yr.. was completed the epistle of glory &c ro)

neTpoT eniCToXn E Bo efeoX was finished Bo (r) .. a^cxcoK

epistle second

(a,g) 40 al
efe.

tiictoXh
the ojpostle

of Petros

Petros,

the second

Eth (add and

TemCTO\H
I.

H11U3:\HHHC

:)i

ITeTWjoon

^iit

wujopn.
neitfj^.'^.

newTi^ticcoTAJi
js-irio

epoq.
Jw
^

neiiTA^ititevTr
iieiis'i's

epoq gn
efeo'A..

i^tieiopgq,

(j^U^ytouiq
2s.qoi5^o>o

f T^e

nwji.'se
2vmid^Tr

iinioiig^.

^^^^^

nioii^

AAiAoq. tH-xu) "^e

u|d. eiieg. Jib^i

d^iipjuuTpe whtI? goiTTHTTW. iSntong^ eneqgdwTe neiWT. ejvqoTowgq rtis-it efeoX.

ii*jioq

epoq.

'

(7) (15 ^) ^

^ (3
7

^) ^2

1
.

Kens',
1

(^Jx.']

..

iien(5'. e^TS'jUL,
1

&c

{4) (7)

15 a (3

1)

12

ncong] -neo 12

15 thus again

iinojng]

om

ju.

ujd,

eiieg] ilene^

Bo

neiwx] hjcot

Inscription

(t) (following Apocalypse) .. Ten. iticog. CTT. a ^, Bo .. no. .. twavvou 5

TeniCToXn niaigd^nnHc] 7..eniCTo\H ioj.nitOT Bo eL 15, Bo (Bf^FENs) .. loavyov

(ArGP)

AB
,.

e.

irpoiTT]

31

..

tw.

c.

KaOoXiK-q

a ^
CTT.

al

..

CTT.

Kad. T. a.

a-n: tw.

no.

tov evayyeXiarov Kai

a7r. ctt. a'

..

L(o.

evayyeXtK-q OeoXoyLa Trepi ;(u

l^

..i'ncipit epistula

iohannis

prima Vg (am) ..further the letter of John the apostle Syr (b) .. epistle of John the first Arm tJoe letter of Yuhanes the apostle, son of Zabedovos, the first Eth ^ ncTujoon &c that which is from at first] 7..neTiy. is.i\v
. .

TepOTeiTe
sc-xen
vjhich
initio

that ivhich is from the first 15 a (3 1) i2l..c^H eTujon gH that &c from before Bo (AK),.(i]^H enei.qiyon 1. gn that was being from beginning Bo ,.0 rjv air apxn<: N &c, quod fuit ah Vg Arm... we declare to you that which was being from the
..

beginning Syr
before

loe declare

to

you concerning

that

which was from

Eth

..

this is first

Eth ro

^ &c .. pref. and Syr Eth 3I &c, Syr Eth..nneni&\ Bo, eye-witnesses we became Arm

(7) 15 3

nenTe^nnawT that which we saw] gii &c lit. in our eyes] (7 ]) 15

tois
d.T(j)
o(j>9.
rjjx.

&c, Yg..to which

and] (7) 15 3I &c, Eth ..om

THE EPISTLE OF lOHANNES

I. That which is from at first, that which we heard, that which we saw with our eyes and we beheld, our hands handled it concerning the word of the life ^ and the life

was manifested, we saw

declare
it

it,

we

bare witness to

it,

but we

to

you

also, the life eternal, this

which was being

we beheld]

t^ &c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm
^

a.neiopgq(pe2q 12
&c, pers2)eximns
.

..

pq

15)

(7

^5 3

*^c, eOeaa-afjieOa 5^

Vg Bo

(c^h eTe.iicoju.c)

Arm Eth
..

pref.

that

we saw Syr &c our hands] 7 15 (3 ^) &c, Bo {b^ 18) &c, Vg Bo Syr {we handled in our hands) Arm ..and which handled our hands Eth eiiie &c concerning the woi'd
..

Kttt

t<5

of the
the
^

life]

(7 ^) (15) &c, Bo, Trcpt i^ &c,

life

Vg Arm Eth

..

that

which

is

word of
e^Trto]

Syr

(7 ?) &c,

Eth vo

..because

Eth

d^qoTiwitg

was mani-

Vg Bo Syr Arm., add nb,x\. to us a, Eth A.iie.ip we saw] 7 15 a, Bo (b^fps) pref. OTOg and Bo, ^5 &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth om we saw it Eth ro Kai o eopaKajxev B 40 epoq it] 7 &c, Bo (a) Eth ora i? &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm e^np. we
fested]
7

15 12

(ed.q) ^? &c,

,.

..

..

..

and we bear witness 1 5 &c, Bo, 5^ &c, Vg and witness we became Eth JuLjuoq to it] 7 .. om 15 &c tS-xio -^e xxxx. hhtu gcor. lit. sKi^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth hut we say it to you also] 7 ^.-irto tu-xu) hhtR and we say to you 4? &C 3I, Kai a-TrayycXXofiev v/jllv t^ &c, Vg Bo (xekAlo show) Syr n,s.i (jjreach) Arm .. and we announce to you, to yott also Eth this which was being with] 1 ..m>.\ eneq(nq eJtfc-q5es.Te i5)ii}oon ge>Tii(it 15) this which was existing with 4 &c 3 I, Syr., r^ra rjv irpo<i "i^ &c, Vg Arm Eth .. ?^h eTujon g&, that which existeth with Bo (pref. 'se B^GV 18) 6.qoTongq lit. he having manifested it] 7 .. e^-yco e.qoKCoug and (om Bo b^gp 18) it was manifested 15 &c 3 l, ^? &c, nawit to Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth us] 7 15 12 .. add a.iine.T epoq we saw him a
hare witness] 7
. .

e.Tru)

Tiip.

Syr

Arm

..

'

112
^

Ten[CTO\H HIIU8:\HHHC
j>witccoTJS

juiuioq TeTHeilItOne eTTlTTHTlt eptOTll gtOTTHTTTH. KOiv\tom2i^ ulAjuiA.it. iiTe TCiiKoincoHics. gi oTTcon ujione
"SeKi^C

nenn^nwixT epoq.

poq

TiT-soi

AAu

neicoT

i^Tro)

juiu

nequjHpe ne

sc

ne^c.

ttjs.i

e'n]cg^&.i

iJLAiooT uhtiT. 'sieKA.c epe neiip&.uje ujojne

^

eq-sHK
ffcoiV.

efcoTV.

^.Tto

nis.i

nujjs.'^ie ^lT^s^^c<JliTii

epoq

giTOOTq.

eiiTi^TTo

AAAioq

eptOTvT.
iiRd>.Ke

"se

nitoTTe

OTToem ne.
^

2vTra)

iiAAii Xev&wTr
oTjiTi^ii

ewajdwii'sooc. "se

KOiHaitti2s.

ottiot iigHTq. uiAuid^q. d^Ta)

4 (7)

15 a
*

nnAioii 15
nTe.n.] cut. 6 OTOToein 12 1

(3 1) 12 4 (7) 15 a
1

eptoTii] 7..nHTii 4

&c

nju.ju.es,n]

(3!) 12!
7
..

'

4(6)
^

(7) 15 a 3^

12'
..

eptoTii]
*

nHTii 6 &c
(3
)

o-iroein]

Bo

(b<'^st)

Bo

(4) 6 7 15 a

12

njuAid^q] -oq 15

'

&c,
..

nenT. that which we saw] (7) &c 3 1, Bo (eren. b^fnt present) Vg Arm .. and that which we saw Syr .. and we saw it (cm
ro)
trs. o aKr]K. k. o

Eth

ewpaK.

.nc. ep.

lit.

we heard

it]

..

ATTCO lit. and ive heard it 4 &c 3 1, Bo, Kat aKrjKoa/xev A &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and. we heard it (om ro) Eth Tii(eii a 3 l)'2sw Sx. lit. we 1 say it] 7 ? &C 3 a7rayyeXAo/ti/ t^ &C, Vg Bo (giwiui) Syr Arm., ocdtt. also] 7 &c (3 l) t^ AB pref. Kttt ^5, Vg (am) Arm cdd Eth CP 13, Vg (harl) Syr (vg h*) Arm Eth .. om 12 1, KL &c, Vg Syr eTeTne(4 7 a i2l*..om 15)13. eT(oT i2l)iiTH(e 15)(h) Bo tR KO!nconi(ei I2l)a. ye should become having fellowship] 7 &c (3 M) Bo (k) Syr (vg)..Kai uyaeis kocv. exrire t^ &c, Vg Arm Bo

&c

. .

(uecoTeii gbJTeii itxe o-yjueTujc^Hp ujconi moTeii) Eth (lit. should become a fellowship with us) nre TeiiKOirt. g. ujcone juu(n51 7) ne(om 4 7 i2 1)i(jot and our fellowship together become with the

Father]
8e
sit

.. ft^iru)

Teii(4 a

..

n 15

'

&c and our f.

together should become

12 l)Komu)iii(ei 12 l)ek g. iicujOine &c 4 15 a (3^) 12' a .. Kat t/ kolv.

..

(om C*P 13, Vg Syr h) r} yjixerepa /Acra r. Trarpos ^? &c, Arm &c Vg, et &c est &c Syr., (otoo Tnot) Tenju.eTU}c^Hp -^e
i8)5<;^H iieajL t^iooT but

et

&c

c(e.c

BaGKP
Eth Eth
..

our fellowship
'

{is)

with the Father

b?

Bo

e.TW xxn neqiy. and with his Son] (7)

d^TCo Tiig.

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

and

the iSon 4

&c 3

..

Kat rov viov avrov 31,

Vg (am*)

Bo

(neju.)

JOHN

I 3-6
^

113
that which

with the Father, having been manifested to us

you also, that ye should become having fellowship with us, and our fellowship together become with the Father and with his Son Jesus the
saw,
heard,

we

we

we

declare to

Christ:

these (things)
fulfilled.
^

should be

we And

are writing to you, that our joy

this is the

word which we heard

from him, we are uttering it to you, that God is light, and there is not any kind of darkness in him. ^ If we should say

n&,i e[n^cg. &c these (things) we are writing to you] 7 .. &.t(d ^k^on encg. nn&i and we, we are writing these 4 &c (3 1).. Kai ravra
ypa(fiOfJLv
rifx(.i<i

b^A*BP
t.

13,

Vg

(hail*)

..

OTOg
Syr

iie.1

Teiic^*.i jujucootp
..

nioTen Bo, Kai

'J-c^dwi

yp. vfiiv

AcCKL

&c and

these

I write

Arm Eth &c Bo (fnost) Arm cdd

&c,

Vg

oirog ne.!

epe &c our

joy should be fulfilled] 7 &c 3 1, i<5BL 31, Vg (am &c) Syr (our joy in you) .. rj x- v/ao>i/ rj ttcttA. AC(add ev 7//*iv)KP &c, Vg (demid) Bo (nre
neTenpe.iyi) Syr (h)
^

Arm Eth
&c 12
1

ewTOj

and 1]
7

"^e

..

om
..

12I*,

Bo (b^gp

18)

tiai

this is]

&c, Bo, avrr]

ea-Tiv

13,

co-Tiv avrr]

t^BCKLP
the

31,

Syr (h)

Vg Syr (vg om ne is a
-q

h ms)

Arm

ne Eth ..

nuj&'xe the word]

..

nepHT

promise 4 &c, niwuj Bo,

eTrayycAia i^*{r] awayyekias)

CP 13 31, Syr (h).. -^ ayycAia J^^ABKL &c, Vg Syr (vg) Arm Eth {which we heard formerly) Eth ro {which ye heard, om from him) enT.iro xl. we are uttering it] (7) .. dwTco (om ew-yw a) Tn(4 6 a 12 1., Ten 15 a 3^)'Xto A. and we declare it 4 6 &c .. Kai (om Bo except
i5.(om 7)Tros) avayyeAXo/xev ^? &c, Vg Bo (giioiuj) Syr Arm Eth xxn \d..T &c lit. there is not any one (thing) of darkness in him]
{T
1)

..(TKOTta ev

aurw ovk

ccttlv ovSefjua

i>5ACKLP

&c..

(tk.

ovk cortv

tv avTO) ov8.

there is

13 31 .. JLin \e.eii.T iiK&.Ke ujoon gpft^i "(g" 6)gHTq not any darkness being in him, 6 &c..ju.ju.on g\i fi5(^A,Ki
. .

and no darkness at all there is not any darkness in him Bo him Syr .. but darkness is not tvith him in the least Eth .. lit. and darkness in him is not, and not one Arm * enujawtt-x. if we should say] 4 &c 3', tav citt. i^ &c, Vg Bo (eujcon d.nu)dwn) Arm .. eav yap &c K..and if Sec Sjr..and if we OTnTa.n (add iiA.A.T n 4 3 M 1 2 .. add should say to you Eth

n^HTq

is in

jajutoo-s-

ii

6 15) KOin. (7 a
lit.

..

otk. a

f.

15 3I 12

..

tk. the
i^

f.

4)

we

have fellowship]

in us fellowship
a)jui.

Arm
1717,4

ekTio

nTn(en

Eth .. kolv. &c and walk &c]

I

ex-

&c,
1,

Vg Syr

&c 3

Bo ^oto^

114

TeniCTO\H HIIU8:\HHHC X
"^

WTJue.

eitujd^iiuioouje

ik.e

iiToq eTqgjuE noToeiw. moMi&. jLxn iteitepHT.

eie
js.T(jo

fiToq gii noToein iiee oTnTevii HiXis.'T TioTrKOi-

necitoq

uic

neqignpe
iiTXie

no&e
ilg^HT

epoii.

eitpo2v\
9

iiAAon

[lJl^vT]^v^.tt.

^.too

&..

eitiijs.HooA&o\oi?ei

OTnicTOc ne

jwTto

ottjuc

nneKofee. ne eTpeqnco e^o\ rinen-

wToq

(4) 6 Ticitoq 6

'

(7)

15 a

12

Komconiiv]

-eia.
)

12

necoq] epe

4 (6) (7) 15 a

(4) (6

(7) 15 a

eiiJUi.)

Syr..Kai

ev

tu

ctk. Trcptir.

^^ &c,

Vg Arm Eth

eii(ri
Z

15

i2^)'si<^.

we

are lying]

Bo (eifxeuLcenoT'x A).,Teif2, we
TroLovjxev
rrjv

Bo

{b^ &c) i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth not the truth] (4) &c 3 ^, kul ov

e.vw iiTvieipe d.n &c and doing

aX.
i^

&c,

Vg Bo

and not in truth going Syr enujk.n(om 7)ai. &c but if we should walk indeed in the light] 7 ..trs. eujcon -^e nroq eu(it 12 l)m. &c 4 &c.. eujton -^e s.nuj&.n juLOiyi &c Bo .. cm -^e Bo (ako) .. eav 8e (om 29 60* Vg harl*) v rw nee ilroq e^v^7repLTraT(oiMv ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth (om 13) (4 7 ..ereq 6 &c)oii.(ii 7) &c as he himself is in the light] 4 &c ws aiJTos o-Ttv (om L) &c b? &c, Syr Arm (m light is) Eth (m (7 ?) Zt^A< ?s) .. iit^pH'^ g'J'^M eTeqiyon(AJLOuji walketh a) &c as he also is in the light Bo, sicut et ipse est &c Vg .. as also he is light Arm cdd eie &c then we have a fellowship] (4) &c 7 ., OTonTA.tt iioir(Tempi)
''

Arm Eth

[the straiglit)

..

<l>.

..

AieTUjc^Hp we have a fellowship Bo Syr., k, cxo/acj/ i^ &c, Vg Arm juii nenepmr with one another] (4) &c 7, partakers we are Eth ^^Ac &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth ../act avrov A*, Vg (tol) Arm cdd..
c%mx deo

Vg

(harl)

..

between us with

him Eth

ro ro {the

fiic

of Jesus] 4

&c
X^)

7,

AKL &c, Vg Bo Eth

6 15 12
..
1,

i^BCP, Vg

(fu)

Bo

(a) Syr

Arm Eth

irequj.

n.(qn*. 4 I5)t1. will cleanse us] (4) e&. Ka6apit,u i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth

Lord Jesus) .. add his Sou] (4 ?) &c 7 .. om Eth &c 7, Bo (qne^) 5 al, Arm ..
git

out of]
1

47a..
noie

eft.

gi

from

Bo

(ei. g.) aTro ^^ &c, a6

,.

Vg Arm

sin]

7 a,

Bo, t^ &c

our sins Eth

tojXajl jwllution 4 6 15 12

JOHN

7-9

115

that

we have

fellou-sld])

with him and walk in the darkness,

"^

but if we should are lying and doing not the truth walk indeed in the light, as he himself is in the light, then we

we

have

felloivshiiJ

Son

will cleanse us out of all sin.

is

With one another, and the blood of Jesus his ^If we should say that
us,
^

there truth
is,

not sin unto

not in us.
is

(is)

If

we we

are deceiving ourselves, and the should confess indeed our sins, he

faithful and

righteous for to forgive our sins and cleanse

enu}.n(om 7)'xooc (su)

6)

if

we

should

say]

&c

7,

Bo

(eu}U)n *.nujd.n'soc) eav ciTrw/tcr l^ &c, Vg..pref. and Syr Arm cd.. pref. but Eth and ro ., add to you Eth ro Jul(om 7)A*.n nofce eposi

there
&c,

is

not sin unto us]

..

5ifiT&.n

noie

Sjlxx.a.'v

we have not

sin 4

Bo Syr Eth .. afiapnav HA&on [ju*.T]d.2kit we are

liJULon Hxiin:
lit.
..

ovk

cxo/jl^v

J^ &c,

Vg Arm

enpgeikX

we

deceiving ourselves] (7) .. eie enn\d.nak a*) iijiion a .. ennX. HAiiit 61 .. enn\. juAxon are deceiving us 4 15 .. Tcnepga^X juLiion Hju.&.'ven.Ten Bo Eth

(om

juL.

htjuic cavTors TrXavwfxev i^ &c, Syr Arm .. ij>s{ nos seducimus Vg ngHTH &.11 the truth (is) not in us] (7) .. >/ aX. ovk eariv ev r)[xiv i^BL

&c, Syr (vg) Eth (right ro) not being in us 4 61 &c, Bo

.,

ilTJiie

(e^juiHi

igoon .n gpe>.i no. the truth is ujon nsSHTen &.\\.)..7] aX. cv ly/u,.

OVK

co-Tiv

ACKP
..

13 31
if

*,

m Vg

Sj'r (h)

Arm
^a^'

enuje^ng.
5^ &c,

nToq

Vg Arm
Bo

confess indeed] 7 eujcone T^e en(!i I5)uid>n2. but if

efc.)

we should
Syr

ofioXoyoifiev

we should confess

&c Eth
4

(6)

(oiriong

Arm

odd

..

OTniCTOC ne
is]

*.-irO)

o-5-Aie(juee 7)

but if we spake and. confessed ne lit. a faithful is and

lit.

a true

7 ..o-vn. ixe i^v(M

ot^ikawIOC ne

a faithful

is

and a

qnooT OTOg (om o, k) o-vejuHi iie he is faitlifitl and a righteous is Bo faithful is he and righteous Arm ttio-tos ecrrti/ eTpeqKU) &c for to forgive (om t<5*) Ktti SiKttios i^ &c, Vg Syr Eth
righteous is 4
(6
?)
. .

&c

. .

. .

our sins] 7
4

..

-seKikC eqeftco

nitenno&e

that he should forgive our sins

nTeqXii>^ nennoiii (x^""" forgive them k) ^^s.n ei. that he should forgive our sins to us Bo iva a(f>r} rjfMLv ras a/xaprtas &c .. add -qfjiwv i^C, Vg Syr Eth {sin ro) .. to forgive to us our sin
. .

&c (6])..gme^

Arm
,.

(om

to

us cdd)

e>,irco

nqTfifeon and cleanse us] (4)

r]fxa<;

&c

6 (7)

..

qit&.TOirAoii he will cleanse us Bo, Kai KaOapLO-et

(om C)
&c,

and
..

to cleanse

us

Arm
aTro b?

eAoX gn
&c
I

out of]

467

AC^ 13 Bo (bTfgk

OP)

ca^AoX fro7n Bo,

116
^^

TeniCTO\H HIUI3:\HHHC
-xe

x
Speq-

eniga.ii'xooc

Ainwpiiofee

eiteipe

iSjuioq

II.

nd>.ajHpe.
js.Trto

eicgjvi

khtH
ot&.

nttdwi.

-xeKJvc StteTnp-

tiot.

iin'xiKJs.ioc
'-^

epigMi TConc e-scow

*.n.

piiofee.

oTllT^wn
neiioT. ic

HxxiKT
n;)(;^c.

ttius-^pli

d>.-Ta)

iiToq

ne nnco e6o\
is.Wa..
TtteiJLie
^

itneititofce.

iieqconc exfee

itOTTii
"

juid.7r*.es.

exfee

il^s>^ROCA.oc

THpq.

d>.Trto

giA

njs.1

-se

js^wcoirioitq

eitiyjs.2^p2^

eiteqeriTOiVH.

neT-sio JuLutoc. -se jvicoTTUitiq. eiiq-

'"
^

(4) 6 (4) 6

(7) 15 a
(7) 15
'

Sxnn] 47.. junen 6 &c

FaF

46715
'"

dL iliteTn] xcK&.c] 4 &c .. -se 7 * 4 (6) (7) 15 a (1)4 (6) 7 15 a

nncT

enujakn-s. if

we should
&c

Eth .. eujcone &c 6w< if &c

t^

enuj. if
a,

say] (7 (4) 6 15

?)

eav eiTrwfiev t^ &c,

..

Vg Bo Arm
eaju>ne
"t^c

&c

and

if &c Syr

..

Bo (eap) iicek'xeJULeenoir'S Bo (k)

&c,

..

n(p 7)peq'xis'o\ liar] (4) 7 &c .. itCAAxee. Bo .. trs. xj/eva-rrjv ttoiov/xcv aurov
.. ..

Vg Arm Eth
igoon
..

liiiequj.

e>.n

gpa^i

nequj. fec his word (is) not in us] 7 ngHTii his word is being not in us (4) &c
e^n Bo, b5 &c,

neqce.'xi ujon

n^HT
rjjJL.

Vg
(h)

Syr [with us)

Arm Eth
TCKvta fxov

{with us)
^

trs. ev

ovk ear. 69

al,

Syr

n&u}.

lit.

my

ik

&c ..my

Z^7i/e

sons] 4 &c, owes Eth

Bo

Siyr ..Jllioli

mei

Vg Arm

..

eic^a.!

&c

(things)] 7 .. it.i eico. juLaioot hhtu iAese (4) 6 &c, Bo (^c^d.i) ravra ypa(jiu> vfxiv

am writing to you these / am writing them to you

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

(<7i?s)

Eth

(this)

ewTs-u)

Tt? a/x.

15 a)uj&it &c lit. i"^ &c, Vg Syr

is

cp(p and] 4 &c 7 ,. om Bo (fks) .. sed et Vg if one sliould sin] 7 .. pref. cigtone 4 &c, Bo, cav

Arm

[should sin

any
,.

one)

..

plural
lit.

Arm

cdd

..

if

indeed there
righteous
'2icoit

who sinned Eth

beseecheth for us]
7

01rnTd.1t
oiriiTekU

&c

who
. .

we have him who

Axra

beseecheth for
t*5

us (4)

Sic

we have the iLijjid.-5" UneTconc ..we have an inter..

cessor

TrapaKXrjTov exo/J-ev

&c,

Vg Eth

OTOnT&.n
is to

Ju.JU.e)wT

iDLnin.pd.K\HTOii(c Fs) we have the paraclete Bo, there

paraclete Syr
jcoT

us the

fl(4 7 ^5
7

om
..

6 a)n&.gpii(ii 7
tvith

..

nli 15) Tie(om 7)ne^^^c the Clirist]

.,

with the Father] 4 &c

God Arm
&c,

7.. add n-^i-iKMOC

the righteous

Bo

(ni^^JUHi)

ii^c nenat

JOHN
^^

1 lo

II

4
that

117

us out of
not,

all iniquity.

If

we should say
and
his

we

sinneii

we

are

making him
sin.

liar,

word

(is)

not in us.

II.

My

children, I

should not

righteous (one) the Christ ^ and he

:

am writing to you these (things), that ye And if (any) one should sin, we have the who beseecheth for us with the Father, Jesus
is

the forgiveness of our sins

he

is

not

beseeching concerning ours alone, but [is) concerning the (sins) ^ of the whole world. And in this we know that we recognized him,
if

we

should keep his comTnandmenta.

He who

OTOg ni^.
i^ &c,

the Christ
..

our Lord and

:

the righteous

Vg Syr

Eth has Christ

tliat

Bo (k) .. add BiKaiov just one forgiveth to us .. add the

righteous
*

and immaculate
and]
J^

Arm

e.T(o

&c,

above

&c

is

.. itToq he] the forgiveness of our sins]

Vg Eo Arm ..yap Syr..om Bo (nt) Eth, see cm Bo (b*^) add gcoq also Bo (o) ne hku)
7 ..ne

ncw"^

fiTe

nenn.

is the

redem2)tiun

of &c Bo..iieTConc er&e nennofie he who beseecheth concerning our sins 4 &c .. lAacr/Aos eo-rtv Trepi t. a/xapnuiv rjfxtav b? &c.. eariv iXao-fj.. &c A, Vg Arm (0/ &c) .. is the propitiation which (is) for

&c Syr.. Eth, see above neqconc &c he is not beseeching concerning ours alone] 7 .. eT^ie noTit a.e ju.es.ire.awii A.n; lit. but concerning ours alone not 4 &c, Bo, i>5 &c, Vg Syr [and not) Arm [and not) Eth
Ai&ird>.e.ii [and not) i.\\&.] alone] Bo, B al .. /xovov t^ &c Arm., add neju. lit. with Bo, Kat t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm cdd (Eth) n&.iTK. &c the (sins) of the whole world] Bo ., oXov tou k. b5 &c, Vg

Syr
^

Arm
iKVhi

..

the

world also Eth

om Bo (18) &c ..because of Eth gjD[ in] 4 7 we know] 4 7 &c, Bo Vg {scimus) Arm Eth .. TeiindkejuLi we shall know Bo (afs 26) .. ytvwcr/coyaev t^ &G..we perceived Sj'r &.ncoircoiiq we recognized him] 4 (6) (7 ?) &c, Bo, eyvw/ca/Aev avrov {^ &c, cog7tovimus eum Vg Arm .. we knew him Syr Eth eittyd>,ng. if we should keep] 7 a .. pref. eujwne 4 (6) 15, Bo, cav i^*^ (<^uXaand]
Tneijuie
$oifjiev*)

&c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

eneqen(ii 15 a)To\H
..

his com.]
rrjp.

(6)

&c.

Bo Syr Eth [commandment)

ras

(vt.

av.

&c,

Vg Arm
* ncT-xio &c he who salth] 4 (6) &c, Bo Arm, o Acywv on i^ AB../or he who saith that I Syr..om on CKLP Sec. hut he ivho saith, I Eth .. qui dicit se Vg eq(enq 4 .. iiq 15 .. eiieq a)o(oni

7)*'P^2 ^'^

eneqen(n 15

a)T. not

keeping his com.] 4 6?

&c..

118

TemCTO\H

HIIU8:\HHHC

gis.pe^ js.it eiteqewToAH. oTppeq'SKg'oX ne. a^Tto iiTAAe ^ "xe eneqajd^'se eTj)^i:*js.nH neTttd.ojs.pe2^ gii n^.! <it.

neT'sca aaaaoc. "xe ^ ng^HTq. ^uje TMUjoon n^HTq. njvjueepoq ejAOOige nee iiTJs. nn juioouje iSjuioc.
'^
'

p&.Te.
*v?V.'\d>.

fJoTenToXH

evit

TewTO^H
Hes.c

njs.c

i\6ppe TC'^cg&.i tc. tjvi eTe"TliTJKc

nujd.':ie

Hxxoc hhtm.
-ssiit

uujopTT.

tcuto'Xh

ne

WTi^TricuiTAl

epoq.
6

'

(i) 4 6 (7) (15) a IP a

fl

noTeiiT.]
I

ottiit.

^(1)467 (i5)_a TeiioTUT.

15

(0
fl

(7) 15

n76.,]

euTd.. 4

-tR] 7 i5..TeTii

&c

oTog nTequ}TeJUL&.peg and mandment Eth .. Kat ras cvt.

{keepeth)
ekTco
fiTJUie

kej)t
a.
/xr^

not

^o..ond

keepeth not his com-

TTjpwv ^^ &c,

and] 4 6 &c,

NBCKL

Vg {cv.stodit^ Syr Arm om &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth

..

AP

13

oU

na.!

ek.n

lit.

the truth in

tliis

uyoon a^n gSi na.! iAe <nt^/i z's not being in this 6 &c being in this not Bo (pref. os- b'^^gops) .. nTAie j. jswit gpa^i noHTq the truth is not being in him i, Bo (b^pjsIS 18),. ev tovtm rj aX. (add &c (om cv tovtw t^ .. ev arrto g*^') .. the Tov Oeov t^ 8 25) ovK (rTiv

not] 7 ..iiTJUie .. lit. the truth is

truth there is not in

not the truth

'^

him Syr .. the of God with him Eth

truth in

him not

is

Arm

..

there is

ncTiiAg. he

who

will keep]
i,

4 (7 ?)

&c
i

15,

Bo
(7)

..

os 8 av

..ne-rg. he
7
..

who

keepeth

Bo
lit.
e.

(b'*'

18)

Vg

Syr

Arm Eth
..

om
ro

a,

Bo

(a)

eneqig. his word]

&c

his

&c &c commandment

rrjpr] i^

-^e]

Eth
7
..

eTd.iTv\TiH

&c

being the love of

God

truly in this (one)]

(d.cxtuK Bo)
1

nb^xxe (e^Xnetoc Bo)

tridi/ the love

oJx newi

of

(Bo tnt) t&.t'. iinri. oitoK God was perfected in this i

rj

efc.

&c

15,

Bo

{in

him k)

..

aXrjOo}^ ev rovro)

ayairtj tov Oeov TereXeiwrat t?

&c
was

(trs. Oeov

ev TovT(j}

31)

Vg

.,

trull/

in

perfected tru^y the love of

him was God Syr ..

perfected &c Arm truly the love &c

..

in this was
perfected

upon him Eth gH ireigwA in this tiling] 7 ,. e^irco gH hm and in this I? &c 15, Eth..ei/ tovtw t>^ &c, Vg Bo Arm ../or in this Syr TiteiJULe we know] i ? &c 7 15, ^^ &c, Vg Bo (bgnpt 18) Syr Arm Eth .. Teiuiekejui tw s/<a?Z ^w. Bo (aTpkos) -se Tuujoon ngHTq that we aie being in him] 7, Bo .. Tn(en a)ig. gpM ilg. (i 1) &c (15)
..

on

(.V

avTUi ecrfxev

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

(Eth)

JOHN

II 5-7
his contimandments,
^
:

119
is

saith, I

knew him, not keeping

(is)

liar^

and the truth

not in this (one)

but he

who
(one).
^

will keep

his word, the love of

thing
I

we know

that

God truly (is) in this we are being in him

:

In

this

he who

saith,
"^

am

in him, he ought to

beloved (ones), I write to you, but

walk as that (one) walked. My not a new coTnmandment (is) that which
(&.)

the old comifnandment

:

it

is,

this

which ye have from at

first

the old coTtwiand^iiient

is

the

'

TieT-xto

&c he who
7 ..-se

am

in

him]

abiding) in him (1 '?) in him I became Eth..i' avTw

-se ^ ng. saith] i &c 15 .. but he &c Eth '^igoon (qujon Bo k) gpa-i iio. I am being (or &c (15) Bo (om eopM) .. that in him I am Syr.,
fieveiv

i^

&c,

Vg Arm

{to

dwell)

^u}e epoq cjul. lit. it is right for him to walk] 7 .. ^. e. gcoioq exx. it &c him also &c 4 &c 15 .. cejULniy*w-nTeqAxoti}i gwq iindwipH'^ it is worthy-that he should walk also thus Bo .. o^eiAei-Kut auros ovrtu'^ TrepnraTeiv t^CKP &c, Syr (h) .. o<^. &c om outojs AB, Vg .. om Kat &c

..

Syr has
it

it

is suitable

ivalk..

is desirable that

for him according to his walkings that he he should go, as went that (one) Eth ..thus

ought

to

walk as

that (one) ivalked

Arm

{as also cdd)

..

went that {one) Eth ro

walked]
7 ..K2s.ta e^e

n(eit 7)-ee ti(ert 7)TeK

&c

should go as as that (one)

exepe nH(e 15)

jul.

Jul.

according as that one

c^h
xioiyt
.CLxioq

walketh 4
fi-Teq.

&c 15

..

jQ.(K*k.Te.

gp i8)f^pH'^

CTe.

&c as {according as GV 18) that one walked, that he &c Bo (add ii^HTq. in him after wjiioq fs) Ka^ws e/ceivos TrepLeiraTrjcrtv Kat auros &c b? &c, Vg .. Syr Arm Eth, see above nd.AX. my beloved (ones)] (i) &c(7) Bo Syr ..ayair-qToi ^^ABCP, noireiiT. Vg Arm .. aSeXcfiot KL &c .. our brothers Etli .. om 219 &c not a new comm. (is) that which &c] (7) r. a.n n(6 7)ippe T novenT. iiAppe d.11 xe (om Te 15) &c (i) &c, Bo (om Te) Eth .. ovk
^

VToXr]v Kaivrjv (on Katvqv

com,.)

3) ypaffno vfjuv 5^ &c,

iiuj.

Vg

Syr

Arm
it
is,

{new
this

TenT, &c eTeTnTev.itc si 11

at first]
7
..

the old
f 1)t,

comm.

which ye have from

oiren(u a

a f l)n.TH(e 15 f ')Tnc(nec 4 15 i'^) from, the beginning i &c .. o-yeii. u*.n&.c Te oh en.a.cuTii-HnoT icxeii H an old c. that which ye were having from before Ijo, evroX-qv iraXaiav,
r]v

&c ene'S'(oT 4615 'sm Tego-yeiTe an old comm. &c

tx^T

air apxr}^ t^

&c,

Vg

we

{ye cdd) were having

Arm

Syr., an old com. which from beginning .. commandment old which {was) in you

formerly Eth (om ro homeotel)

Ten(u 15

f 1)t.

nL(eu a)dkC

&c the

120
^

TeniCTO\H HIOiaaHHHC x
eTTUie

^^vAIIt

TTa.1

on OTenTO^H ne ngHxq
js-TTuj

iifeppe
jvttu)

Te-^cg^zvi

aajlaoc hhti\.
-xe

ngHTTHTTTn.

nK>.K

ifa.njs.pi.ce.
9

noToeiit iliULe qpoToeiit 'siit TeitoT. neT-soj iiiiAOc. -se -^ujoon 2^p&>i oiS noiroeitt. *.Tra)
iineqcoii.
1"

qiJiocT

TOT.
^.TTto

ncTJUie

qwjoon ^.ii nRe^Re uJ^s.2p^.I iineqcon equjoon gjS noToeiit.

^^

iiuin "jspon ujoon

neqcoit
nKjs.Re.

eqAjioouje ^iS equjoon gii nqcooTTn ^n ose equioouje eTcon. -se *> nK^^RC

iigHTq. nK&.Ke. ^.tto)

ncTxiocTe

*-

1 (i) 4 6 (7) 15 a f

gpd.i]

om

I ,.

eg.

fl

"

OTcnT.]
(i
)

o-irnr.

a f^
f
'

(i) (4) 6 (15) a f

7

'

(4) 6 (7) a

gSi]

twice ..pref.

gp..(4)&c

"

(i)(4)(6)(7)afl

is the word which ye heard] 7 15 f', t^ABCP 13, TenT. -^e &c but the comm. &c i &c, Syr Arm {and the old &c) Eth (/or <Ae comm.) .. add ctt apxq^ Ac'^enToXn n^nd^c (add

old

coram,

Vg

..

KL

Fs) nic&.'si ne (om ne a) eTa^peTeiicoexieq the old c. the word is which ye heard Bo .. Eth ro has but (aXAa) the commandment old is

Te

is

this
*

word

v)hich ye heard

Tc^cge^i

&c (7)..om on Bo. .aci again Eth which I v)rite Bo (ne i &c 7 '^c^ei>,i n>i eT(oT a f l)A.e c^. k) Eth ro .. ypa(f)0) S &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth lit. this which is a true &c] l &c 7, o eo-rtv aXr}6e<s ev avria ^ &c {ev avr. aX. A) Vg Syr Arm {truly) Eth ro.. anc? it is true Eth.. oh cTeoTTon oTJueeJUHi ujon R^htc that in which there is a truth Bo i.irii) ngHT.(om tht i^)in and in you] (i ?) &c, Bo (neAi) Kai (.v vfiiv t5BCKL &c, Vg Syr (vg h) Arm Eth .. k. ev rjfxiv AP 31, Vg (tol) Bo (k) Syr (h ^s) n6.n&.p6.^(K f l)e will pass away] (i ?) 7 &c, Bo (cini .. a^qcini passed k) Trapaycrat ^5A (o-Kta) &c, Arm .. transierunt Vg Syr Eth ..Eth ro has that passed the darkness. .add ngHTTHVTn in you i^ q(eq..om 7)po"ir. &c shineth
newXiii

on

again]

it is

which I write]

. .

from now]
i^

7..'sin
..

T.

qp.
to

from now
be

shineth (i)

&c,

r]8r]

<f)aivei

Syr. .now appeared Eth (lit. Jlnished appeared, finished and app. i'o)..tr8. o-yDg (om o. a) niov&c,

Vg Arm

began

seen

JOHN
^

II 8-II

121

word which ye heard. which I write to you,

in you
;

this (thing)

Again, a new commandment it is which is true in him and

light shineth

because the darkness will pass away, and the true * He who saith, I am in the lights from now.

and he is hating his brother, he is in the darkness even unto now. ^ He who loveth his brother is being in the light, and
there
is

hateth his brother

in the

not occasion of stumbling being in him. is being in the darkness, and he

^^

He who
walking

is

darkness, he

knoweth not whither he

is

walking,

<omi

nTAwc^juLHi

gH-^H qepoirconi and (om a)

the true

light

now
Xxymv

enlightenelh

Bo
add
hct'sw &c he who saith] Syr .. hut he &c Eth
i

om

verse 7
..

&c

15, Bo, o

&c,

Vg
..

therefore
15,

-xe

&c

am

in the

light] (i) (4)

&c

Bo

..cv TO) (fuDTi aval i^ &c,

Vg Syr

{he is)

Arm

Eth e.ira) e(om a)qjii. &c and he is hating his brother] (i) (4) &c 15, Bo Syr, [Jllctwv t. aS, avr. Palladius Kai Tov aS. avT. /xiatDv b? &c, Vg {odit) Arm {hateth) and hateth his neighbour Eth (thus passim) ^{^^ f l)ujoon gii (pref. gpe^i a) &c he is in the darkness] (i) 4 &c 15 *.qn^pHi &c he was in the git
{he is)

in the light I became

, .

..

darkness Bo.,cv
if/ev(rTr}<s

T17

a-Koria

ea-riv

&c,

Vg

Syr,

Palladius

..

pref.

ea-Tiv

Kai

al,

Arm Eth (om

7,

Kai then in d. he dwelleth

and

ro)

u}&2p.i even unto] i (4) &c ^ ncTAie he who loveth]

15, uj,

Bo

..

om Bo
i

(k)

..

o ayaTrwv i^ &c, qui

Arm diligit Vg
still

Syr

&c ., pref. but Eth q(7 f q 4 &c)ig. is being] Bo (k) .. e^qig. was Bo .. cv ^wn yiicvei t^ &c, Vg &c O.A)i(4 .. om 15. 7 &c)u -spon (cKd.n-^a.Xoit 4 &c) &c there is not occasion of stumbling being in him] (4) (7) &c .. crxavS. ovK ecTTiv ev avrto i^AC, Syr (vg) Eth {with him) ..ctk. ev avrta ovk
..add
1 ..

Arm

oi^e

nroq

{hut

he

indeed)

'

ea-riv

BKLP &c,

" neTJU. he who hateth] 7, Bo., add -jve 4 ? 6 &c, t^ &c, Vg Bo 1 (roT) Syr Arm Eth eq(7 f .. q 6 a)uj. gJS (pref gpa^i 4 6 a) &c is being in the darkness, and he is walking &c] (4) (6) &c .. A.q^eii&qAiou]i &c was in &c and walked &c Bo .. cv rrj cr/c. co-tiv Kai &c in darkness he goeth Eth TTcpiTrarci J5 &c (/x,vci Kat P) Vg Syr Arm
. .

Vg

Syr (h)

Arm

nq(eneq
K<=) e,ii

f l)c.
is

-se

cqAAOotye

ex. (7

..

fenK 4 &c) he

knoweth not

whither he

walking (going 4 &c)] 4 &c.. OTOg iiqccoo-yn (qcAii <se &qAxou}i eecon and knoweth not whither he walked Bo..

122

TeniGTO\H Hlin3:\HHHC %
ueqfcjv\. uiieTmto^e
1-

TUiAA
evTuco

-^cg^Ni

iiHTW.

RiijHpe
^^

ujhui.

's.e.

eT^e

neqpA.iT.

-"^cgNi
-siii

ht.
-^c^**.!

fieiOTe. -se js.TTKcooTr

ncTUjoon

RujopTF.

^* ttHTn. tlgpujipe. "se i^.TeTli'spo ennoiiHpoc. iiHTn. iiujHpe wjhjui. -se js.TeTncoTu neicoT.

i>.icg.i
^s.Icgi^I

itHTtt.
^.Icg^vI

iieiOTe. -xe a^.TeTncoTn

neTtyoon

rs.\\\

Tiiyopn.

ujoon
^^

iiHT. nopujipe. "se TeTiiaoop. d<Tto nujivse ngHTTHTTn. js^TTu) d^TCTU'xpo ennoitHpoc. iinpAJiepe nKocxioc cy^e neTgSS nKOcuioc. eujoine
otTis.

puj2).it

jLiepe
^'^

nKocAAoc.

riT.cis.nH

iineicoT

ugHTq
"

dwii.

"se fiKJv iiiAA

CTgii nKOCJLioc geiieni-

(i)4(7)afl
'*

M0(4)(7)aandat^2ofl
at d.ic. 30) (4) (7) (16) a 2"] *>eico,
f
1

Sgp.]
fl
)
i

iigep. a

(^
js^icg.

at jvic. 2" 3
*'

hckot] nicoT 4
(7) 16
puj. f
1

gpuj.] gepuj. a
f^ fl

(i

4
..

aiid at eujoone a

"
Axepe] juiepi
7

nuoc. 1] nm. 4 (7) (16 ) (a)

epuj.] epeuj.

Kai

ovK

oiSej/

TTov

VTraycL

t^

&c,

Vg
i

(eat)

Syr

hardened]
'^

147
lit.
..

&c,

Bo

..

e-nxfiXwaev

&c,

Vg
..

iiujH. uj.

the sons

Bo

rc/cvta

the young sons] ^5 &c .. xeKva i

&c

7,

Arm Eth Arm Eth filioli Vg Arm

Syr
TraiSta

TiOAX

..

uitgnpi
.,

10 40

27 al

..

sons Syr

iw-yKto lit. they put Bo(p)..i2/ little owes Eth 7.. add hhth e^o\ to you away i &c .. ceu&.5(^ew-ntoTii (iiway)] eio\ lit. they will put-to you away Bo., a^eoovrai vixtv (d/xwv L 31)

uewU}. mi/ soh'S

^5

&c,
^'

Eth
J^

Vg (remittuntur) ro (singular)
ileioTe
lit.

Arm

Syr

YAt\\

..remittentur

tobis

Vg (am)

the (thus passim) fathers]

is]
i

(4) 7

&c Bo..7raTfps
Syr {loas being) first] 4 7 &c ,.

&c

ncTujoon him who

cdd..Tov
the
air apx- b5

4 7 &c,

Bo Vg

(est)

Arm

&c,

Arm
..

ixtgopn at
^^

TeooTeiTC

heginning (iV)

apxq^

&c,

Vg Bo

(gn) Syr
i ]

Arm ..
&c, Bo,

the first {one)

Tov irovrjpov
'*

Eth A &c .. to
I

ennoiiHpoc the
ttov. t^

evil (one)]

(4) 7

95,

eninonHpon Bo (nt)
Bo,

AicgM

wrote] 4

&c,

J^ABCLP
lit.
..

al,

Syr

Arm

Eth..

ypa^o)

al,

Vg Arm cdd
&c, infantes
is

nig. u}.

&c

..

TratSia J^

Vg Syr Arm
7

the sons young] (i) (4) 7 neTig. my little ones Eth

otui Suj.

him who

fi'om at first]
?)

from

the

beginning (i

4 &t'..t^H

n. -x. Tego-yeiTe /mi CTUjion icsen gH /tm

..

who
if/io

is

zV

JOHN

II 12-16

123

Young

because the darkness hardened his eyes. ^^I write to you, children, because your sins were forgiven because of ^^ his name. I write to you, Fathers, because ye knew him
is

Young men, because ye wrote to you, Young children, because ye knew the Father. I wrote to you, Fathers, because ye knew him who is from at first. I wrote to you,
first,

who

from at

I write to you,
^*

conquered the

evil (one).

Young men,
in you,

because ye are strong, and the word

(is)

abiding

^^ and ye conquered the evil (one). Love not the world nor the (things) which are in the tuorld. If (any) one

^^

should love the world, the love of the Father (is) not in him. Because every thing which (is) in the world lusts of the

from

before

Bo

..

tov {to B)

avr apx>?s ^^

&c, Sjr
i

Arm

..

qui ah initio

est

Vg

..

the first {one)

Eth

6eov

&c,
7

Vg Bo Syr Arm

nuj. the word] Eth, Orsiesius

(4) (7) &c,

..

add tov

ujoon &c abiding &c]

vfjuv /xej/ei

(^ ^) (4)

16 &c. Bo Syr Eth {with you)..v

5^

&c,

Vg

Arm
o-!r'^(T i6)e neTg3u[(n 7) nn. nor the (things) which are in the world] 4 7 &c .. o. ueTujoon &c nor the things which are being &c i, Bo (hh tTUjon) .. fjLtjSe ra tv rw (om 31 al) k. S &c, Marcus .. neque ea quae in mundo sunt Vg Arm (singular) .. and not that which is in
^^

the

world Eth

sunt Isaiah

Arm
then
I

..

pref.

and not whatever there is in it Syr .. quae ex mundo eujcone &c if (any) one] i 7 a, ^5 &c, Vg Bo (rK) e^Trco and f ^ .. add -a^e 4 16, Bo ..for he who Syr .. but he
..

wAo Eth
I

ii(oni

4 6

16

')Ti.\:'ATiH(e

f)

the love] 7

..

pref. eie

&c..

pref. ovk ea-rtv b? &c,

Eth

iineiWT of the Father]

7, i^BKLP &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm, Isaiah. .tov Oeov 13 .. of God Bo (Ba*rG*Ko) Vg (harl) Eth ., CLc^'^ c^icot of God the Father Bo (s) ..t. 0. k. tt. 15 al iigHTq e^n lit. in him not] 7 .. ev

&c

AC

a^^
avTo)

t*^

&c,

Vg Eth
&c
is

{on him) ..with liim ro, Isaiah

(e f l)gp<M
ecTTtv
^^

not in

him

&c, P, Syr

..

pref.

.. pref ujoon Ait tyon Bo .. ev avrw ovk

31

..

not is in

him

the love

Arm
on
7,

-se because]
ixKis.

4 7 16 fl. Bo,

Syr

max
{this

every thing]

&c, Vg Arm Eth Bo (en^d.1) gcofe

..

..

ora a

..

yap
l>

u. 4 16 a f
(is)

Bo

(ic)

(Syr)
',

..

jrav i^ &c,

Vg Arm Eth
t^

eTgJ5.(u 7) which

in]

4 7 16 f

Bo

world o) to v

&c,

Arm

{world

is).,
..

quod

est

in

Vg

Syr Eth

geiieni(4

lust 4 16 {^ ..7] eTTid. 5^ &c,

..17 16 f ')-e. lusts] 7 Ten. -^e but the Vg Bo Syr Eth .. lust is (om cd) of flesh

124

TemCTO\H

HlllJ8:\HHHC

X
*>.n

TAAnTujoTTujoT TiTe nfexoc. genefioX g** neitoT

j>.'W>> oeitefeoX giS

we.

nKOCAtoc

ite.

^^

d^Tto

nKOCAAOc

iti^n&.pis.?e xtH nKe-yenieTjuiies.. nexeipe -xe iinoTtouj iinnoTTTe qttevujaine ^^x eneg. k^.tjv ee eTepe nH ^^ ujoon uji>. etteg. it&.ujHpe. ea.H noTitoir Te. evTOi

R^.T*w

ee
k

TdwTeTnctOTJD[

"se

n&.tiTi^picToc

iihtt.

TenoTT

njvi Tweiuie 2^(^ niievMTi^piCTOc ujione. ^^ xe eavH itoirnoTr Te. fiTd^Tei efioA jwWjw itgHTin.

gS

nxe]
1 (16) f

..

it

1 4 i6 f

iw-yw]
7

7 twice ..xxn 4 16 f
tg*.

l,

Bo
^^4

"

4 (7)
**

nexeipe] nc^pe

eneg

i^]

uja.

eneiteg 7
(7) (16

(7) (16

t^)

and

at gii

ivTe^TeTitj enT.

47

at ene) f ^

Arm
..

om
..

ne they are] 7 twice, lust 4 16 f 1, t? &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth

/te

is

of eyes

Arm,

Isaiah [carnis
lit.

est)
..

geiioir<souj

Ten.

lust 4 16 f

1,

Bo, J^ &c,

Vg Syr Eth
t^

wishes] 7 n(fi 7)fia.\ of eye]

7,

Eth

iinA. of the eyes 4 16 fl,

lit.

&c,

TJuixTuj.

the glorying] 7 ..nu|. 4

r;

Bo Syr Arm .. oculorum est Vg 16 fl, Syr .. ^AicTpeqgmgo <^e

arrogance Bo,
anxiety Eth

aXa^oveta

t^

&c, superbia

Vg Arm
Syr,

(add

odd)

,.

niioc the
this

life]

,4716
the

fl,

rov ^lov \^ &c,

Vg Eth
genefc.

..

nakifiioc

life

Bo.,

loorld

Arm, vifac mundi Antoiiius

nei(i 7)u)t e^n ne out of the Father (these) are not] 7 .. ngeii(gn fl)ei. A.n ne gjii neicoT 4 (16?) fl..n*.i ga^nefioX 3une these are not (things) from the (^en B*GOP 18 .. giTen k)<^.

gU

Father Bo

..

ovk

co-tiv ck t.

tt.

i^

&c,

Arm

Syr, Isaiah

..

not became this

from

the

..quae non est ex patre Vg Father (^God the Father ro) Eth
l.

gen(gn f) efeoX &c out

(eiioX giTen k) .. ck tov are from the tvorld Syr

of the world they are] 4 (7) (r6?) f

k.

Bo

co-tiv t^

&c,

Vg Arm Eth

..from

this they

" HKOcjuoc (repeat away] 7 &c (16]) Bo

{the
7
..

a.-vio

ttkocjuioc 7) na^n. the world will pass

k.

(n&.cini)..o
the

-irapayeraL ^^ &c,
itself

Vg Arm Eth
nKeiFeni(4
4 (16
1)

world also)
i^

..

pas seth away

world

Sjr
its

ei 16 f l)^^1^Al.I^k. also the lusts]

7,,Teqen,

lust

f.

Bo,

&c,

Vg

Syr, Isaiah.,

om
..

avrov

13,

Arm ..ac?

its lust also

Eth (add passeth away

v6)

omnes concuplscentiae eius Antonius

JOHN

II 17-19

125

ilesh

they
life,

are,

of the

and lusts of eye they are, and the vain-glory out of the Father (these) are not, but (i^.) out of
^"^

the world they are.

also the lusts
:

but he

And the world will pass away, and who doeth the will of God will abide
^^

for ever, according as that (one) abideth for ever.

My
;

and according as ye heard that the antichrist (is) coming, now many antichrists became in ^^ this we know that the last hour it is. They came out of us,
children, the last hour
it is
:

noTOJig
lit.

lit.

the wish] 7

the lust

Eth

Kd.Te.

&c (16) Bo, ee CTepe

to OeXrjfia
tih

^
uj*.

&c,

Vg Sjr Arm

..

lyoon

K6.T&, ^e that (one) abideth for ever] (7 'J) as that [one) who abideth &c 4 (16 juineuj) f 1, sicut {^quomodo Cyp) et '" ^^ ,, quomodo deus manet Aug tract ipse manet in aeternum Cyp Lcif "' Aug tract ^^\^om in aeternum Vg (tol) Cyp &c, Vg
,

UnH

eneg according as eTuj. &c according

Bo Syr
'^

Arm

Eth, Isaiah Antonius

ndwty.

lit.
.

my

sons] 4

&c
. .

7>

Syr..7rat8ia t^ &c.
Utile ones
it is]

Bo (me^Xtoovi

the children)

.jilioli
lit.

Vg Arm
est

my

o-y
J^

7)OTr Te

the last of hour

Eth &c 7, Bo,

this

e.H
co-xar?/

iioT (om

wpa
last

co-tiv
. .

&c, novisdma hora

Vg Arm

Eth ro

. .

hour
16

the last is

Eth

the time is the last Syr.

is

Thus again except Eth, which has

ew-yco

hour
-se

and Eth ro
16

last
fl.

is

hour

and] 4

..

om

that] 4 7

Bo,

t^BCKP

&c,

Vg

Syr Eth..om AL, Eth ro

nwnTixP*(4 "C* 7)cTOc(xpc 16 f^ Bo) the antichrist] 4 7 16 fl, i>?cAKL &c..avTtx- b5*BC, Vg Arm (nem) ..messiah false Syr..
khtt (is) coming] 4 7 16 fl, Bo, epxerai false messiah N^th xenoT Vg Arm Eth ro .. trs. cometh messiah &c Syr Eth
7 16 f 1,

Sec,

Vg

..

pref.

Ktti i"^

&c,
also

add lo/ Bo. .and now

1

Bo (rxo) Syr Arm .. add "^e Eth aw gA.g &c many antichrists

now] 4 Bo (fs)..,

became] 4 7 (16 ?) f .. avr. ttoX. yeyovaa-LV i^ &c, Vg Bo (otaihu}).. became many &c Syr Eth .. came Arm gJu. ne.i in this] 4 7 (16) this Eth fl, Bo., from this 8yr..o6v J^ &c, Vg Arm ,. awe?

THeiAie

Bo

know know Arm " n(eii 4)Td.Tei &c they came out of us] 4 7 (16 ?) f 1, Bo (pref xe because k add *^e o) .. c^ yjix. eirjXO. i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm.. a.We. itgenL.(n. f ') &c but out of us they because from us &c Eth are not] 4 7 (16 1) fl. Bo Syr {were they) ..aW. ovk rjo-av $ rj/x. i^ &c, Vg Arm {of us)., they who were not however from us Eth
4 7 (16) fl,
..

we know]
able to

Bo (nt)

Tenn&,eju.i vje shall

..

we are

..

126

TeilICTO\H HIUJ8:\HHHC
neTiiJs.s'co

:\

lie.

itiSxtakU

ne.

js.'Wes.

'xeR2s.c

eTreoTro>ng|
20

it^eiiefioX w^htiT THpoir 2w OtOTTHTTTU TTW'2I MOTTWgC cHloK

efio'X -se

ne.
glTtt

jiTOiTn

neTOTr&.a.fc.

COOTK
se

^^ TeTUCOOTTll THpTtt. UT.ICg2>.I mhtH d^tt. "se nTTnJKtt UTXte. i^Wis. 'Se TeTMCOOTVl AAJLIOC. b^Tixi

&o\ max
na^i

n^enefeoX
cijjihti

Jvtt

lie

gn ta..
-xe

^^

m^x ne
^.n

npeq'siS'o'X
ne;)(^c.
^^

neT-sco

aajuioc

nic

ne

ne

na^nTiD(;^piCTOc. neTs^pna^ iineiaiT Jtin

nignpe.

poio-e hiaa eTJs.pw< iinujHpe. iiJUlnT^vq

2U

(4)(7)i6fi
7
..

^'

(4) (7) 16
..

fi

^^

(4)(7)i6P
"
(4) (7) 16

6IJU.HT1]

eiAic-rei 16

..

ciaih 4

eiinX e Bo

CTApna.] i6..neT.p. 4

e(oin

Bo A)ne
^,

gen. &c
t

lit,

for

(om Bo ak)

if

out of us they were] 4

lis

{of us) .. but iffrom Eth [and thei/ if &c ro) .. ei yap -qa-av $ r]fx. t^AKLP neviiaw. &c they would have remainefl &c] 4 7 (16) f^, &c, Vg t^ &c, Vg Bo Eth .. ivifJi us they vjould have remained Syr Arm (pref. eireo-iriono eA. they should be manifested] 4 7 16 f 1, Bo Arm then) Eth .. (ftavepiiiOr) 69 214, Syr (vg h ^^) ngen.(n. f ') &c out of us all are not] 4 (7) 16 fl, Bo (a &n ne) .. ga.nefio\ nsSnTen ne (om ne a) THpoir &c Bo .. g. ii. ne &c Bo (k) .. g. n. .n ne &c Bo (t).. ovK to-iv TravTfs (om 69 214) ei rjfi. ^^ &c, Vg Arm [all they) Eth
7 (16) f

Bo,

yap ci

rj/xuiv

-qcrav

BC, Syr Arm

they [were)

[were not) ^^ nT.

..

not

from us
..

they were

Syr

ye also] 7

Kai u/Aets i^ &c,

Bo
..

(t)

Syr

Arm

.,

pref.

y,Tio
..

and ye
Syr

also 4 &c,

Bo

..

sed vos

Vg Eth
Bo

TeTn-xi ye receive] 7
trs, ^pia-iia c^^ctc J^

o'!rnTe(H i6)Tn xxiXKV ye have 4 &c,

&c,

Vg

Eth efioX giTii nex. from those who are holy] 7 .. efii. frmn him who is holy 4 &c, aTro rov ayiov ^ &c, Vg Bo (ei. tctRc. t. lit. ye know all ye] (4) (7) &c, ^en) Syr Arm Eth i>?BP 9 .. OTOg Texenccooirn ng. n. and ye know every thing Bo, Kai (om B) otSaT TravTtt ACKL &c, et nostis omnia Vg Eth .. and ye know all persons Arm .. and ye discern every man Syr .. nt ipsi vobis manig. TieT.
festi sitis

Arm

Aug

^'act

JOHN
;

II

20-23

127

but (^) out of us they are not for if out of us they had been, they would have remained with us but (is.) that they should be manifested that out of us all are not, (they went out).
:

Ye
all

also,

ye

truth,

ye receive an anointing from those who are holy know. ^^ I wrote not to you because ye know not the but (*.) because ye know it, and because no lie is out
:

Jesus

the liar except him who saith that This is the antichrist, he who denieth the Father and the Son. ^'^ Every man who denieth
of the truth.
is is

^^

Who

not the Christ?

wrote not] (4) 7 &c .. / said not Arm cdd because ye know it] (4) (7) &c, Bo, on otSarc avrrjv ^^ Syr Arm .. Vg has quasi ignorantibus-quasi scientibus earn .. Eth as that (om ro) ye know it not-as ye Tcnoxo it ,Trto and]
fiTAicgivi I
juL.

21

"xe

TCTitc.

&c,

has
4 7

&c

..

om Bo (afs
iJ/evSo'i

..

ora ^se Ba-)

(S'oX niju.
..

lit.

Tvav

5^

&c,
lit.

Vg
..

Syr Eth

cakXie-enoTr-x
7,

U2en.(n. f >) &c

are not out of the truth]

lie] (4) 7 &c, every liar Bo was not from the truth
tiiAj.

every

Syr
^^

Arm
niju.

(is)

Eth

om ue E*G
liar]

18)

ng. ei. gn TAie *. K TTjs a\. ovk (ttlv i^ &c,

7 16
..

ne

(4) &c,

Bo

(iiejuHi A.,

Vg
npeq. the
o 13 69,

who] 4
16, o

pref.

47

xpf.varri'i \^

&c,

and Eth .. pref. but Arm Bo Syr (h g) Arm ..cm

neT-xto

(h) ..false messiah

Eth
.

ro

not the Christ] 7 ncTa^pite. -xe ic that Jesus is not the Christ (4) 16, \^ &c, Vg Bo (-sioX eiioX) Syr Arm .. he who denieth and saith that Jesus was not messiah Eth .. he
.

Syr &c him who saith that Jesus is d.n ne ne^c him icho denieth

Lord Jesus was not Messiah Eth ro n^i this] and Syr Eth .. pref. but Arm iia,TixpKei 7)ctoc the antichrist] (4) 7 16, Bo (ro) t^ &c Arm {nern) .. -x.^c Bo..'
toho denieth that the

4 7 16

..

pref.

messiah false Syr.. /aZse messiah Eth denieth the Father with the Son] (4 ?)
the

neT^pne). &c
..

lit.

he

who

n. jQ.n.

e.-yco

nuj. he

&c and

Vg Arm
"

(/cat t5*) tov iraTtpa kul tov vlov b?** &c, Eth..c]^H (pref. -xe a) ct'xcoX J5i^icoT efi. q-xcoX oit XiTiiKeujHpi Ae who denieth the Father denieth also the Son Bo Syr

Son

(7) 16, o apvou/^evo?

ptOAie niAA every

TTds ^? &c,

Vg Arm

..

man] 4I..0T011 hiai every one (4) 16, Bo, and every one Bo (atnot) .. and he Syr .. and

every {one) Eth

ijid.T Ju(om 4 i6)juLnTe.q oit J5inKe(7 .. om ne 4 i6)eK0T also he hath not the Father] (4) 7 i6,.niKeia)T utotj Father also he hath not Bo.. ov8e tov *>,n. the Trarepa ex^ i^ &c, Vg Arm {receiveth) ..neitJier the Father he believeth Sjv ..and (om in

ro)

128

TeniGTO\H HIUI3:\HHHC
iiutJvTr juLnRceitoT.
iksjLii^T iuinueeKjiiT.
^^

X
oweujtone
-sin

on

neTgOAAoXoi'ei iinajHpe

Ta^q

iiTUJTit neitTa^TeTrictoTiS

epoq

'Sin

iiujopn

uii^peqcyto

RgHTTHTTn.

(5'inTis.TTncuiTi5 epoq quJ^s.^(JO ngHTTHTTTn TeTn^-jyoi gooTTHTTTn ne gii neicoT b^ipia iiigopn.
2^

gS

nojHpe.

i.Tru)

n&.i

ne nepHT enra^qepHT
^e ^^

JuiAioq
exfee

niKW. noin^l uj. eneg. neTn\d.n. ILuicoTn.

j^j^j

^icga^icoTT

nHTn

2^3*0)

nTWTn

nrtogc nT*.TeTn-

siTq e6o\ giTOOTq

q^oon ngHTTHTTn.
epe
o^^^s.

PXP*^
"

j>.n.

'xen^.c

jk.tu) nTCTnnnrn. A.W&. nee ^cia>

(4) (V) (^6

^"'^ ^* "'^-

^)

^*^

eujcone
..

ng.]

twice

..

pref.

gpM(4)(i6)a

cioTit
(4)

epoq]
1

7 (16)

(i6)a

7(i6)afl

coTAxeq 4 a nXe^na.] nXe. a

(4
?)

^
(4) (V)

"
&c
..

F and

efi. oitootcj] nee) (18) a f iuJULoq Bo (p) .. om Bo (g 18)

at

7 (t6)

(4) (7) (i6 itTOTq Bo..

tJie

Father also he was not Eth

..

ncTg. he

who

confesseth] (4

?)

16
XX.

pref.

&M

Arm

cdd Eth ..om to end

ilnKeeiWT hath the Father also]

KL, Bo (a,) &c OTuTeKq om Ke 4 i6..niKeiU)T 7

..

itTOTq the Father also he hath

Bo

. .

Kai tov -irarepa e^^i

i^

&c,

Vg
tJie

Arm
2*

ireceiveth)

..and also

the

Father he confesseth S>yr.. and in

Father also he was Eth

pref.

ntg.

twice)

Bo (afs) ^5ABCP 13, Arm. .add -2^6 a, Eth.. -sin also Eth ro ovog and Bo Syr .. add ovv KL &c ..a^id ye from at first] (4) (7) (16) a .. icxeii 2iifrom before Bo ,.r?K. {uKrjK. ^ &G ..from beginning Syr Kvm .. formerly Eth a^r
Rt. ye] 4 7 16,
apx*?s

&c let it remain in you] (7) .. jui. igwne let it abide in you t^ &c, in vobis 4 (16) a, Bo Eth {with you) .. trs. v(om 5<5*) vfi. /^evcrw Vg Arm {will dwell) .. will remain with you Syr Eth ro permaneat
ju*.peq(S'co

in you &c] (4) 7 ? 16 a, eimone(om euj. 7 '?)equj. &c if should remain Bo (rrNOSx) ..eig. -Jk-e &c Bo (ak) euj. r'd.p Bo (b^gp 18) Syr.. cav v D/Aiv /Aetv?/ &c J^ &c, Vg Arm {for if) .. but if that &c should -xm ntg. from at first] 5^, Vg (harl) Bo Syr remain with you Eth
..

(vg)
will

Eth

..

trs. aTT

remain also]
a,

(4) 16

Bo (epcTene)

TeTn.(3'w gtoTT. ne ye apx- V^- A- &c, Vg Syr (h) .. nTtoTii ^cott. xerne^igcone ye, ye also will abide &c, Syr Eth (pref. and) .. xat i;)u,eis-/AeviTe

JOHN

II 24-27
:

129

the Son, also he hath not the Father he who confesseth the Son hath the Father also. ^* Ye, that which ye heard from
at
If should remain in you that first, let it remain in you. which ye heard from at first, ye will remain also in the ^^ And this is the promise which he Father and in the Son.
us,

promised to

the

life

eternal.

^^

These (things) I wrote to

^'^

you concerning those who cause you to go astray. the anointing which ye received from him abideth
ye need not that (any) one should teach you
;

And

ye,

in you,
(jv)

and

but

as his

Vg Arm
Sonl
&c,
^^

{dwell)

7, t^ al,

TOi

A.Trco

cot &c in the Fatlier and in the gii! nei(ni 7) Bo (k nexx nujHpi) Syr (vg) Eth .. gJDE ttu|. ew. gH &c 4 v B, Vg Bo) TO) TT. A &c, Vg (dcmld) Bo Arm VLO) Kttt v (oBti ne is] (7 ?) 16, Bo, t^ &c, and] (4) 7 16 a .. om Bo (a)

Vg

Syr
f;

Arm Eth
16
a,

..ora 4 a

en(ft 4 16 a)Td.?j. which he promised]

4 (7

juLxioq that

Syr Eth..t^H nToq (om c^h n. b^fgks 18) eTe^qiouj n&.vi to which he himself promised Bo, h5 &c, Vg Arm
..

a us] 4 (7) 16

v[xiv

31,

Vg

(;>m fu)

..add iteoq

Bo

(k)

nwuo

life eternal] 4 (7) (16) a, Bo (niooiisS fietieg) tyd.(nuid. 4) ent-g the the life which is for ever vitam aeternam Vg Tr]v C T-qv ai. ^i &c,

Arm

Syr Eth
2

..

the life

which he promised
4

to

us which

is

for ever Eth ro

KM
..

Ht. these]
this

&c

16,
i^icg.
..

&c,
I

Vg Arm

{this). .add 8e ^5,

7,

Syr

(vg)

and

Eth

lit.

wrote them]

Bo

(evic^HTOir)

ypa\l/a t^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm

eicoes.1

Hjuoott /

am

writing them 4 &c

(16)

..

we write Eth

cT&e &c concerning those who cause you to go

t. irXavtavToyv v/tas i>5 &c..de his qui astray] (4?) 7 (16?) Bo, -n-ept seducunt vos Yg.. because of those who lead you astray Syr Eth .. that not

any
^"^

one you should lead astray Arm .. e. ncTC. cone, him who &c Bo (r)' fiTOjTn ye] 4 7 16 fl.. e^-yco and 1] 4 7 16 &c ..om Bo (fs)

add gcoTen

&c

also Bo (fgops) Syr ..hut ye Eth nTtogc ri'eit 4)t. the anointing which ye received from him ahideth] (4) (7) (16)

&c, ^5

&c

(xapLa-jxa
it

B)
the

Vg {unctionemmaneat) Bo {om from him G

18)

anointing in you vjhich ye received frovi him Tioht. ahideth ^th .. if ahideth with you the anointing &c Syr in you] 4 (7) 16 &c, ^5ABCP 13 31, Vg Bo Eth {with) .. trs. ev vp..

Arm

{let

dwell)

..

fjLvet (/AevcTO)

13 31,

Vg Syr

h)

KL

(7) 16 (7
1)

&c..om Syr
t^

sck&.c &c

lit.

a^too and 20] 4 &c, Syr (h) that one should teach you] 4
,.

t6 &c,

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
you or Bo

{you should teach) Eth

(Aj)

pref. ec^6.i
i^

moTen
1717 4

le to write to

nee

as]

47

16 &g,

&c,

130

TeniCTO\H Him3:\HHHC x
neqTUigc ^cfeco
khtIT
CTfce
otiifc

Tp
eiTiuie

niA*.

2x^10

ne. ejutjjin (^o\ ujoon itgHTq. KiKTis. ee erqitHT. cyto g^pjvi JtgHTq. ^^ TeiTOT <3'e. ll*iUJHpe. -^cfiio ujione 2yix\ TigHTq. -seHxc qiya<woTrain|^ efeoA eite'si noTrn*ippHci*.. jvirio tlTUTil'siujine efcoA ^iTOOTq gn
^'^

Teqa^-poTciis..
iui
ose oTToit

eTeTujjveiJii.e -se otowikawIOc nt.

itiju.

eTeipe

i\T'i>.iu*>.iocTrH ilTJvTT'snoq

efco\ ngHTq.
III. Js-HivT -se
oTris.j

nge t

Ti>.c**.nH

iiT&.

neiioT

CTcpe]
(no)
(7)

7,

"

16

exe Bo, eT>. Bo (b**fks 18) ..ax 4 16 18 &c, iixe Bo ^ fi 18 a 4 4 (7) 16 ujwne] 7, Bo .. cg-io 4 &c (16 1) fl exeipe] e-^pe *] ..ye shall know (18) a

Arm
'

cdd

4(7)(i6)(i8)a(i6

0(22l)(fl)

UT*.]

ertTe.4 7

erepe Tieq his] 4 Vg Bo Syr..om B, Eth avTov i^BCP, Vg Eth Arm.. TO avTo AKL &c,
(gp) ..which
5^*=

16 (i8?)&c, to
Bo..ne!.i this

Bo
7,

is

from God Syr

..

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
16

irva

(vg)

TOogc anointing] 4 7 16 &c,

25 81,
..

Bo Eth
^5

^^cfeco

teacheth]

Bo..pref. eq 4
teacheth

18? &c
e^irw

SiSaorKct

&c,

Vg Arm
ne
lit.

Eth..?'se?f
is

Syr

(0416

18 &c)irjuie

and

being

a truth]
ewTio a,

47

16 f,

&c, 18)

Vg Bo Syr Eth..
ciujuit

anc? truth is
lie

Arm

..om
..

Bo (B^^rFGPS

&c there being no

in it] 7

a^TW julH S'oX ujoott gpa>^J no. and there is not lie in it 4 16 18 &c .. and there is not in it lie Syr .. oTCi.JULeeitOT's es.n ne a lie it is not

Bo (afs) oirog OTCA. &c Bo .. Kat ovk ea-riv if/ev8o<; ^ &c, Vg Eth .. kjs.tjs. -ee and not false Arm according as] 4 7 16 18 &c, A, Bo Arm Eth cTq^^cfico it teacheth] (afs) pref. Kat i^ &c, Vg Bo Syr 16 18 (nT&qeTq sic) &c, t^ &c, Vg Bo 7 .. n(en 4)T6.q'^. it taught 4 s'u) remain] 7, [jbevere Syr will teach Arm .. your doctrine Eth
.. .. ..

(ujioni) Syr Arm Eth..e(om 4)TeTn(5'eeT ye are &c abiding 4 16 18 &c .. .. /xeveiTe ^* Teno-y <3'e now therefore] 7. .Ten. oit noiv also 4 &c..o'yoo '^noT and now Bo, km vvv ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. ^iioir Bo (fs 18)..

i^ABCP, Vg Bo

KL
Bo

OTTOg -^uoTT
&c,

on and now Bo Syr..TKvia J^

also

(a)

Eth

nawU}.

lit.

my

Sec ..Jilioli

Vg Arm. .iny

little

sons] 7 ones Eth

JOHN
lie

II 28

III

131

anointing teacheth you concerning

true, there

all things,
it

and

is

being

being no
it.
^^

in

it,

according as

remain in
that
if

Now

therefore,

my

teacheth you, children, abide in him,

he should be manifested

we should

take a boldness, and

^^ not be ashamed from him in his presence. If ye should know that he is righteous, know that every one who doeth

the righteousness was begotten out of him. III. See what kind is the love which the Father gave to us,

6qigd>u
&c, (k)

Vg
. .

if &c] 7 &c, cav t>5ABCP 13, Bo (*.quj.n) Arm..oTav enecsi we should take] 7 &c, n.Tena'i Bo (cwm) Syr Eth

KL

e(cr);^w;u,ev

^^

&c,

Vg Arm
Bo
(a)
..

..

nTexeitcS'i ye

NOT

18)

..

TeTennei.3'1

TCTeti^i

Eth iiOTrnkpp. a holdness] 7 &c, ashamed from him hut that thus should
ek,TPU3 itTii.

should take Bo (B*r Bo (FGPs)..tre should find Bo..trs. that we should not he
he
to
tts

confidence

Syr
kui)

(en. 18)
.. e.-irto

Arm Eth
him]
7

and not be ashamed] 7 &c, i>5 &c, njeTn, and ye should not &c O, Bo

Vg Syr (om
efcoX
g.

from
..

&c

a", utt avr.

..

AB
a*

&c,

Vg Bo

(nTOTq)

Arm Eth
..

trs.

Trapovo-ia air avTov t^

om

gR Teqn*>p(pp 16 a

i^^) OTCiew in

his presence]

&c, Bo, i^ &c.. in adventu eius

Vg Syr Arm
-21.6)

when

he co7nelh

Eth

"

CTeTiiig. if &c]

eujcon Bo. ./or if

i8?jT

Arm

7..pref. eujwne ..hut if Eth

-2^6

-eiAie

&c 18 (om know]

iSrjre

..

pref.

&c (7?)

i^BC

al,

Vg
..

(scitis)
7,

Syr

Arm

..

-na^T see Bo,

AKLF &c,

Eth

eiAie

know]

understand
..

Arm
(h)

yivwo-Kere t^ &c, scitote eie TeTna^eiJue then ye will

-se that]
7,

Vg Syr Eth
know
&c,

..ye shall 4 16 18 16^ i^

eie TeTite.i. theoi ye knoiv a

BKL
',

tol)

Bo Syr

Arm Eth

..

pref.

on

&c

18 16

otl nai

Vg (am harl t^ACF 13,

Vg

it (en 4)TA.ir'2inoq lit. tliey begat him] (fu demid) Syr (vg) 4 &c 7 18 i6l .. i^ref. OTTTiiKawioc ne righteous is 16 .. eTek,TSJUd.cq lit. they hare him Bo .. trs. e$ avrov 'Yeyev{v)r]Tai i^ &c, Vg {jiatus est) Arm

Eth
^

. .

from him

is

Syr

. .

ex deo Isaiah
fl,

e.ne^'v see]

4 7

16 18 a 16'

Bo, iSere t^ &c,

Vg Arm

..

pref.

Roe what kind] 711 .. e.iy ilpH'^ what manner Bo (B'^r*FGKO*PS 18) .. ot&.iij hiS'ot (ge usually represents pH'^) ^ohat sine 4 16 18 a 16I f', nd^uj Haimh Bo (ArmgNomgx)

and Syr Eth

oird.uj

Te &c

is

the love which the Father gave to us] 4

iqix.iv

i6ai6^fl..
31
al)

TTOTaTrrjv ayaTrr^v SeSoiKCV

o iraTrjp t^

&c

{vfJLLV

BK*
na>ii

Vg

Arm

{granted) ..o^bsy.

iid^iy-eT

(om ct a) a^qTHic
%

fi-xec^iioT

132

TeniCTO\H HIIU3:\HHHC
2s:e

T&.A.C nd.it.

*.Tco

ivitOH
d.n.

eTeutOTTe epon "se SujHpe iinnoTrTC. nequjHpe. eT^je n2vi nKOcjjioc coottH
iinqcoTuittq.
2

nNAAep^vT. TeitOTT ujHpe iinitoTrTe. *.Tto iini).TqoTr(jaito" efcoTV. -xe eitttiwp dwuj ilg^e. TttcooTn -xe -sse eqiyd^itoTrion^ e6o\. Tttitd^igoine eneine iSjAoq. ote TKit*.nd.7r epoq itee
A.no

iiAiou

"xe

uiui eTeTrKTd.q AijJia.Tr ii[n]einjv2Te igivqTEfsoq e^pd.i C'soiq. Ks^Td. ee eTepe

TqRgHTC.

jwTUi

OTTort

(4

(7) (16

P^

at tRc.) 18 a

F =S

4 (7) (16) 18 a 22

what-love gave to us the Father Bo ,. what his love which gave to us the Father Eth ..how great is the love of the Father toward us Syr

nei(ni 4

i8)wt the Father] 4

4 16 18 a f 1
..

16

f1

..

iruoTTe God

16

se] 7 should
6'eoi>

..

'xcKei.c

oina. Bo, t^
l

call

us Ac] 4 (7) 16 a 16

&c lit. they f, nceAiOTTe epoit &c Bo..T6/<va

evcxi..
..

&c

K\7]6wfitv

&c,

Vg Arm (add
. .

we, or even we)

that sons he called

us, also he

made us Syr
l

that sons
l

we should become Eth

the sons] 4 7 16 a 1 6 22 ATCo e^iion itequj. lit. and

are 4 16 18 a 16
et
'

f l, V.o,filii

Vg

Syr
..

Arm Eth
6.iru)

..

fiujHpe reKva

lit.

&c

we

are his sons] 7

*.non ne and we

22

fl,

^at ea-fi^v

t^ABCP
*^0"
..

13

al,

Vg

(fa harl tol,

simus

am demid) Syr

(h)..oiro2

some ^o..and we became also Eth

&c,

Arm

gd^rto-yon lit. and we are aLso he m.ade us Syr..om

KL

etke because] 4

16 a 22
7?/xa?

fl..pref.

a7id

Eth

iiAioii us]

47

16 a 22

fl,

Bo,

Eth has
iiiiq(4 7

desired us not
.,

the
1

world

..v/xa'i

i^cABC al, Vg Syr Arm .. 5^*KLP al, Arm cdd

not] Bo, eyvta ^^ &c,
al

eq 16 18 a 22
..

f l)c.

knew him
tyj/wre

Syr
t^

Bo Syr .. ayaTTT/rot &c lit. we are the sons of God] 4 7 (16 1) 18 a 22 .. yoii ga^nuj. &c we are sons of God Bo .. sons we are of God Syr ..Jilii dei sumus Vg Arm .. rcKva Oeov ea-fiev ^5 &c, Eth .. deov t. e. P 31 .. children of God ye are Eth ro AiniwTq(4 7 ..eq 16 18 a 22l)oTr. e&. it was not yet manifested] 4
4 7 16 18 a 22',

Arm Eth eyvcoKare P 192, ^ n^Aiep. my beloved (ones)] &c, Vg {carissimi) Arm ..our

Vg

lOO

brothers
l

Eth

e.noii

(7) (16) a 22

1,

Bo, ovTtw

e(fiavepwer] ^^

&c,

us Eth

..

it

p(ep 22

1)

was not revealed until now Syr &c in what manner we are about

Vg Arm Eth ro en(4 7 ., S 16

to be] 4 (7 ?)

..add

to

18 a)na. (16) a 22',

JOHN

III 2-3

135

that

we

should be called, The children of

God

and we are
not,

his children.

Because of this the tuorld

not.
it
^

(is)

knowing us

because

it

knew him

the children of God, and

beloved (ones), now we are was not yet manifested in what

My

manner we
shall see
is

are about to be

but

we know

that

if

he should

be manifested,

we

shall
is.

become being
^

like to him, because

we

him

as he

And

every one

who hath

this trust

wont

to purify himself

upon him, according as that

(one)

rtn

p
..

e^ui

fipH'^

Bo..Tt

ecro/xeOa
to

t5

&c,

Vg (Arm) Eth

{shall

become)
a.e]
7,

ivhat

we are about

be
..

KL
(h)

&c,

Bo Syr

(vg)

Eth
equj.

Syr..W/< we became Eth om 4 16 18 a 22 1, t^ABCP

ro
al,

Vg Syr
7

Arm, Isaiah
1,

elk. if

16 a 22

Bo, eav

(jiav.

^^ &c,

Eth (add

he should be manifested] 4 to us not ro),, cum app.

Vg

TundkUj. estei(ni 16 .. ei i8)iie &c we shall become Syr Arm being like to him] (4) 7 16 a,. .in his likeness we shall become Syr., as he ive shall become Eth ..ofxoioi avrm ecrofxeOa ^ &c, Vg (Arm) ..
TiiJtAnAir Teitne^ep neqpH'^ loe shall become {in) his manner Bo ep. vne eTq. lit. we shall see him of the manner in which he is] 7 ..

ee eTq(4 18 .. eq 16 a 22 l)ujoon ilgHTc (4 16 18 22 shall see him according to the manner in which he (i ii*>t &c we shall become seeing him being 4 16 18 22 ,. TniiAigcone &c a .. oi/'oyu.e^a avrov KaOwq ccrriv l^ &c, Vg Bo {k^ta, <^P'^ CTeqci
Til.

ep.

KeikTiSk

'

..XXX3LOC a)

we

JujuLoq) Syr (as whatever)

^

Arm
1

[even as)

Eth [even as

ro)

evTOJ

and] 4

16 a 22
XX.

16

18 a 22l)Ti.q

om Bo (ak 26) ii[n]eine.gTe who hath

..

eTeTH(eTeoTu 4
this trust]
'

.,

ex. ju.

uTei2e\(om i8)nic who hath this hope 4 16 18 a 22 .. eie Tj^igeXTric UTOTq ivho this hope hath Bo (a 26)..eTe TakigeXnic iiTOTq egpHi o e;^wv ttji/ cATrtSa Tavriqv ct e-xioq who this hope hath vpon him, Bo avTUi (cv avToi 31) i^ &c .. qioi habet spem hanc in eo Vg Arm .. he to whom there is upon him this hope Syr ., who trusted him, Eth {in him uje^qT. &c is wont to purify himself upon him] 4 (7 ?) (16 1) ro) 18 a 22 .. uj. Ti^pHi n^HTq is &c in him Bo (a[k] 26) uj. lit. is wo7it to purify him Bo. ayvi^ci caurov ^^ &c. Vg Syr Aim Eth
. .

..

KdwTek

22
et

is

&c according as that (one) is pure] add xxxxoz (4 1) 16 ? 18 a Bo (f^pH'^-iiAAOq) KaOisi'i Kivo^ ayvos ecrrtv J*^ &c, Sjr .. sicut ille sanctus est Vg Arm .. as that (is) pure Eth .. as this also pure Eth ro
1,

134

TemCTO\H Him83LHHHC
o-y&..fe.
^

JK.

nH

oToit

fiTKJs.HOAiJv

JwTTto

nio. CTCipe iknnofee qeipe on. ^ *.Tr(Aj TeTnnwofce ne t^.iiojii^..

cooTTi? cse neTAAiA^.Tr d.[q]oTrtoiig^

e6oA.
iiiAt
^

'seK2s.c
^

eqeqi
oToit

uneituofee. ejujuK nofee ujoon g^pjvi iigHTq.

iiiui

eTWgHTq A*eqpoie. oTon

epoq.
0TJ'iL

eTpiiofee

it^-T

Aivs^TT

nX^.iiiv

n&.ii)Hpe. iinqcoToiiitq. AAAAtOTH. ncTCipe itT-xmawioeTriiH ott-

iinqiinpTpe

^iKi^ioc
*"

ne.

uA.Ti<

ee

iineTijiJuiivT

oTr*2k.iKdwioc

ne.
-siit

neTeipe iinnofee ottc^oA gii n'xi^.feoTVoc ne. -se

*

(4) 7 (16

18 a 22

(4) (7) 16

i8 a 22
*

(7)..riT*.-OT. 4

&c

eqeqi]

e?ji

18

sic

(4) (7)

e.[q]oTwn2] 16 18 a

Bo

OT-^e] 4 7?..o-yTe 16 a 4 (7) 16 (g)

''

F
^

follows a lacuna

eioX
18 a

oH

ilnrjc] 4 7.,iineqc. 16 a, Bo .. jDliiis.qc 18 a 7 has [ita.]igHpe Aj[np, then verse 9, where the page number th-jv occurs
ot-:^ik.
lit.

with omission of Tnii and -inv

16
..

a righteous (as before) 2^]

at e^qp

CTT^iK. 4

(4) 16

at

CTie 18 a

* OTon (om 16 a*) 11. every one] 4 &c (16) i5 &c, Vg Arm .. pref. cTei (c^ 7)pe ju. OTOg and Bo (0) Eth .. but (8e) everi/ one Syr who doeth the sin] 4 &c (16?) Bo .. o ttoudv ttjv (om 31) a/xapriav t^ &c, Vg Syr Eth..wAo sin worketh Arm {worketh sin cdd).. w/io c?o//t ew7 Eth ro qeipe on &c doeth also the lawlessness] (4) &c ttoici t5 &c .. ei iniquitatem (16 ?) Bo (TKe&.iioju.. k) .. Kai TTJV avofiiav

facit

Vg Aim
5^
/(??
..

..

also he doeth
16,

Eth

iniquity he committeth Syr .. evi7 aZso </jW Ae Eth .. ro e.Trto &c and the sin is the lawlessness] 4
(iniquitas)
..

smj.

&c

&c,

Vg

and

sin itself lawlessness is

Arm..^n.
evil sin is

.p

the sin

&c Bo.. from &c 7,

/'or

all sin is iniquity

Syr.. /or

Eth
^

and

sin also

evil is

Eth

ro

e.Tb>

and] 4

&c,

Bo (BaGp).."^e

(fs)

TeTiic. ye

Syr Eth.-Tiic. we
TieTJu. that (one)]

because of this
7,

Arm

Po Syr Eth .. trs. sins] 4 &c 7, i5CKL &c, Syr (vg)

the sins Bo,

appeared that (one) Eth ..he eqeqi &c he should take away our sins] 4 &c ras a/x. {r}fi(ov} afrrj ^ &c, Vg iincunoiie our
. .

know &c (7)

Vg Bo (aTknot) Syr Arm Eth..om know] 7, ABCKLP &c, Vg Bo al, Vg (tol) Arm &c, Bo (a 26)
5<5

(^h

Bo

..

trs.

..

eimeitoiii the sins 18

{sin)

nmo&i
there is

ABP

13,

Vg

Syr (h)
7

Arm Eth
..

exxAxn &c there

being not sin existing in him]

e^-yo iu,(om i8)a*.u

&c and

1
*

JOHN

III 4-8

135

Every one who doeth the sin, doeth also the ^ and the sin is the lawlessnessAnd ye know that (one) was manifested that he should take away our that
is

pure.

lawlessness,

sins,
(is)

there being not sin existing in him.

in

Every one who

sinneth

him

is

not wont to sin

"^

every one

who

him not nor knew him.

:

My

children, let not

saw any cause

you to go astray he who doeth the righteousness is righteous, * he who doeth the sin according as that (one) is righteous
:

not
/cat

&c 4 &c
a/x.
1/

.. Ktti afji.

ovK
ccrrtv

v avTOi i^

..

but sin is not with

him Eth

..

avT<i>

ovk

A
(4)

&c,

Vg Syr Arm.,0T02
him not Bo
Bo, Tras
(is)
^^
7,

f^no&i ujon

ii^HTq

ek.n

and

the sin {is) being in

o-soit n. every

one

1]

&c

&c,

Vg Arm

..

pref. oirog

him] 7 .. cTujoon gp*.! ilgHTq who abideth in him (4) &c, Bo (cTiyon n^HTq)..o ev avria Eth {remaineth) .. in him was established fjLeviuv J^ &c, Vg {manet) Syr Arm JLieqip. is not wont to sin] 4 &c 7 .. JuLne^qepit. is not wont
(k)
to

and Bo

Syr Eth

cTitgHTq who

in

sin

^5 &c,

38
..

al,

Vg Vg

Bo..qipi Ju^ofii doeth not the sin Bo (k) ovon 20] 4 &c 7, Bo, Syr Arm Eth
Syr

..

od;(

aixapravet
..

i^

&c

j^ref.
..

Kat

Arm Eth
who
e.

ro

..

pref. because

Eth

eTp(7 16

ep 4 a

CTeip 18 sic)nofie
..

sinneth]

Bo (0)

Bo
..

o a/xapTavayv J^ &c,
a)iid.ir

Vg

[peccat)

.. exipi iic^. who doeth the sin Syr Eth {sinneth) iinq(4 7 ?

eq 16 18
^

saw him not] Bo (aFknot)

..

Ain&.qn.

Bo

(b^fos 18)
nd^ujHpe
lit.

my
al,

sons] 4

&c

(7)

Sjr
g)

..Jilioli
..

Yg, Isaiah
lit.

..

reKvta

t^BKL (fee
Bo
..

..

TraiSta

ACP

13

al,

Syr (h

n\d.\(Moyi

the

youths
.,

add

/jLov

15

they will not seduce

Arm Eth you Eth ..

JuLnpTpe &c let not any &c] 4 &c

there is not

who

will seduce

you Eth ro

T"i.iK. the righteousness] 4 &c, Bo, b^c &c .. om Trjv \^* k&.t. ee according as] 4 16 18, /ca^ws i^ &c, Bo..iiee as a .. om KaO.ea-riv Isaiah neTii. that (one)] 4 &c, c/cctros S &c .. c^h that Bo Eth..
et ille

is

Vg Arm Eth ro ,. also himself Messiah is righteous Syr (;^pta-ros always rendered thus, Eth has always krestos) ^ nereipe he who doeth] 4 &c, cj^h eTipi Bo (b*fst 18) o ttolmv
&c,

Antonius. o Se ttokdv A al, Vg (tol) Eth, Isaiah .. Bo (agnp) ncTeipe a.e 18, Ttexipi ':^e Bo (ro) c^h -xe Tipi Bo (k) ..and he who &c Syr Arm 2**^(" 4) n'jk.iA.fe. of the devil] 4 &c, K T. 8ia)8. ^^ &c, Vg Bo ../row Satan Syr Avm ..from the demon {gdnen) Eth 2im(ne 16) TegoT(i6 18 .. go 4 a)eiTe from the beginning] 4 &c .. ic-sen gH lit,//-om before Bo .. air apxr}%

Vg

{facit)
2k.

e^H eTipi

136

TemcTO\H
jv

Hiin3:\HHHc
pnofce. CT^e

:\
zs.

TegoTiTe

n'a.i2)>.fco'\oc

m^x

nignpe

otom miaa UTi^T'snoq efco'X gfemre iin'^i&.fco'A.oc. i3 nnoTTe juieqpnofce. ose neqcnepjti^. ujoon 2.^^\
'^

tlgHTq

^.TTO)

ijujin

<^ojl

iiiJioq

epiiofie.

-se

UT^<'^^-

itfjiiTujHpe
itijui

iinnoTTe
nexenqxie

Aiit
*wii

RujHpe

ii^'XI^.feo*\oc.
^v
^^

oToit

TeItoir'2kiKJvioc
ft^TTto

ne. iioTrio\

gJS nitoTTTe
-se
n*.!

ne.

ntyaw-se nTd.>ncu)Ti5

Gneqcow. epoq -sm ntgopn.

swst

ne

"seKdwC

ee-

ofiHTe] -H]o-!re 4

'

(4) (7) 16
uj(5'.

18 a
4 18
at

oH

lo] ii
2'^]

Bo (fnos)

QjulS] 4 7 18. .Alii 16 a (^oju.] '" 4 (7) (16 2"] ju Bo (ro)

d.n gSI

eo\

om

gii

and
.,

nn. ne] 4

..

.n

Bo(BarFGOPs)
erior

"

ne gJu

nil. a

ovon and at neTc) (18) a oit nn. &n ne 16 oil] xx

ne] 4
7

4 (7) (i i) i6

8 a

i6..omaby

^^ &c,

a, Vg Syr Arm ..first Eth (om 18 a) n-i.. (add a.q 18 a) p. the devil sinned] 4 &c, Eth [Saytdn) ..oh. a/xapravet ^5 &c, Vg Bo {sinneth from the heginnivg) .. Satan sinneth Arm .. Satan himself

sinner

is

Syr

exfee

nei>i

because of this] 4 &c, Bo

*.

Arm
nuj.

..

aicZ

because of this Syr Eth ,. ets touto t^ &c .. in hoc Vg Son of God was manifested] 4 &c..c^avp. o rtos JuLn-iwies.^i. of the Syr Arm Eth devil] (4) &c,

&c

t^

&c,

&c the &c, Vg Bo Vg Bo .. of

Satan Syr

Arm

..

of the demon Eth

4

OTon

n. every one]

&c
. .

..

pref.

and Eth
lit.

n(en

4)Tes.T'x. lit.

whom

they begat]
^^
is

&c

eTes.-yjuid.cq

whom
..

they

bare

Bo

. .

-yyv(v)r7/xj/os

&c,

Vg
Trotet

(waizis)

Syr
..

Arm Eth
7

jueqpnofie
to sin

not w^ont to sin] 4 &c

^5

om

(present tense) Ju.n.qepit. is not wont

..

Bo

..

afiapTiav ov

&c,

Vg

Syr

Aim
on

doeth not sin

Eth

-se

neqcnep(p
Syr

i6)jli. because his seed] 4 &c,

cnrep/xa avrov
..

^ &c,
(is)

Vg [ipsius)
OT-xpcx

Arm Eth
7,

..

om

7,

which has nnoiTTe ujoon

ftcvei i^

-se oiroit

iiTewq because tJiere is

abiding in him] 4 &c

a seed of his Bo Bo (lyon n^.) .. cv avrw

lyoon &c
&c,

Vg Arm

I
is

JOHN

9-ri

137

sinned.

out of the devil, because from the beginning the devil Because of this the Son of God was manifested, that
^

he should overthrow the works of the

devil. Every one who was begotten out of God is not wont to sin, because his ^eed and it is not possible for him to sin, (is) abiding in him because he was begotten out of God. ^^ In this are manifested
:

the children of

God and
is

the children of the devil

every one

who

is

not righteous
^^

not out of God, and he

is

his brother.

Because this

the

who loveth hot word which we heard from

Eth..m him
eTdw-s-JuekCq

is
lit.

Syr

nre^-ys.

lit.

they begat him] 4 &c

..

Bo

they hare him., trs. fk tov 6eov yyv{v)7]TaL J^ &c,

Vg
^

Syr

Arm Eth
in]

gn

4 7 16 18 a, ^5 &c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm
. .

..

and
a,

because of this
efi.

Eth

ce(eiMr a)oTo(4 7
. .

18,

Bo [A]..to 16

Bo)n2

aie

manifesti sunt Vg Eth.. cjyavepa co-rtv J<5 Szc manifested] (7?) &c clear are one from another Arm .. are distinguished Syr iiiyHpe lit. the sons] twice 4 (7) 16) 18 a, Bo Vg Syr ..ra rcKva ^ &c, Eth
juit

and] 4 (7
^?

1)

16 18

a,

Bo (neju)
..

Kat

&c,

Vg Arm
Eth
ro

{demon) ..from
Bo, Tras
lit.

iijv

{Satan)
is

oiroii

iiiju.

every one] 4
^''<^,

{Satan) Eth 7 16 18 ;),

&c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

pref. Kat

C*

CTenOT.
wv
8t/catos

who

a lighteous

qui non est cTenqipi ne-x&Hi

**,

not] 4 7 16 (eTeneov) 18 a., o iustus Vg (am fu demid) Syr (h

s.n

/xr]

s)

Or &c..
o
fir]

ivho doeth not righteousness

Bo Arm,

ttoimv
{qtoi

{rriv

ACKP)
facit &c)

Si/catoo-wT^v i^

&c,

Vg

(harl tol)

Syr Eth, Isaiah

lit. is

non
&c

noTrefc. &.n

gH

nuoiTTe &c

not one out of

k t. Oeov a. Bo (nexi c^h) ovk ecmv became not from God, and thus he who loveth not his neighbour Eth .. became not from God, he and he who (fee

God and he &c]

5<5

4 7

16 (18)
..

&c,

Vg

{de deo)

Aim

Eth
"

ro

..

trs.

and

loveth not his brother is not

"J

from God Syr

prom,ise 4 &c,

&c, Vg .. nepHT the Bo (wig) Syr (h "^") .. mandatu/ii nTdwnc. which we heard] 7 (eii) .. n(eti Vg (harl) Syr Arm Eth 4 &c)Tes.TeTnc. vhich ye heard 4 16 a, Bo (om c^h B'^fs) t<? &c, Vg otin nuj. from at first] 4 &c 7 .. ic-xeiv gH Bo Syr.. Syr Arm Eth air apx'*?? i^ &c, Vg Arm ..formerly Eth eiieiJLepe(i 7) ne. we should love one another] 4 7? (11?) &c, i^ &c, Vg Bo (fs) Eth.. nTeTeitJuenpe ncTen. ye should love one another Bo Syr (vg) Arm
iiuje.'xe

the word]
-q

..r]

ayycAia
al,

ABKL

cTrayyeAia

SCP

138

TeniCTO\H HIUJ8:\HHHC
12

:\

j^-y^^j j^^g j^j^ itRj^in irefco\ ojui jmepe itenepHT. nnoiiHpoc ne. eis.qKtonc n&.fie\ neqcow. ^)>,^ru) eTfce

OT 2vqKOcq,
-i^e

-se

neqgfeHTe

^^ n[eqcoiit gewxiRjvioit ne. "se nKociAOc jjiocTe iiuiott.

gennonHpott ite. iidkiSnppujnnpe. n^vclIH-y. ^* 2s.noii TncooTrn -se

ilTJvnntotone efeoA. gii nutoT egoTit entotig^. -se TiSuie iineitcnHTr. neTenqiJie is. lineqcoii equjoon
njAOTT.
1^

^U

OTTOM

ttiju

CTAiocTe iineqcott OTpeqgeTfe-sse

pcajue

ne. ^.Tto

TeTucooTn

peqgeTfeptoAie

niui

12

II

18

4 (7) II (16 ) 18 a Kivin] 7 .. Keveiu 4 (fcc .. eorefe. 16 a.eTcoTeii. Bo A,qKOcq]

16

eirefe.]

eefie

^oofieq (coTeii iixs.oq a) Bo -xe] 7, Bo .. " Bo (k) 16 f 18 a 4 7 ii

7
..

-witcq i8...qpref. efeoX 4 &c 16 .. pref. " 4 (7) (i i) 16 18 a

TilAie]

Titxxe 4

&c

'^

(4) (7) (11) 16 18 a

'^

e^vio

itee
d.it

e^it

and not

as]

7,

nKdwTe.

ee

not according as 4

Eth .. iic^pH-^ *. not &c 16 a (on KdwTjs.) ov

is

as

Bo (k)

..

kuOm-;

&c,

VgBo(KevTd.c^pH'^)Syr Arm
of the evil (oiie)J 4 &c 16 K Tov TTov. rjv i^ &c, Vg ..
{is)
..
..

eve 6. oil n (cm 7)non. ne being out

out of

eTe &c who

he

who was from

the evil
..

&c Bo (om ne k) Eth Syr Arm .. who

slew 4

from evil Eth ro ee^qutoitc having slain] 7 ii(eii 4)Ti.qK. he &c 16 .. /cat eo-^a^i/ b5 &c, Vg (occidit) Bo (^coTei) Syr {killed) Arm Eth {killed) .. om awi Bo (rNOi) ne^feeX Abel] 7 ora 4 &c
..

16, ^^ &c,
7 (16)

e.-5-to exfte and Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth Bo, 5^ &c (xaptv) Vg Syr Arm Eth, Orsiesius

because of] 4
{quare)
..

&c

om

a,o?
..

Bo (afs) .. OTTOg na.uj because-him Eth ro

fipH'^

anc?

in what

manner Bo (k)

om

neqg. &c lit. his works evil were] 4 &c (7) (16) Eth .. neqg. ne,.Tgu)OT ne his works were being evil Bo (cegtooir are evil FKS ..om m^s- r) t^ &c, Yg..hut because that evil were his
works Syr
*^e
B'*^) .,
t>5

itewn^eqcoln
"i^e.

^^.e

negi.

xxn. but the works

but those of his brother] (7) Bo (om &c 4 &c 16, ra 8e tou aSeX(j>ov

brother Syr

Vg .. and those &c Bo (k) .. and of his and that of his br. Eth of the brother Arm ne were 20] 4 &c 7 16, Bo (Eth) .. om l^ &c, Vg Syr Aim " Bo (ffknot) ABC^KL &c, Syr (h) iinp. wonder not] Orsiesius {non admiremur) Isaiah {nolite) ..-prei. /cai ^?C*P, Syr
avT.

&c, fratris autem eius

. .

. .

JOHN

III

12-15
^^
:

139

at

first,

that

we should

love one another

and not as Kain

being out of the evil (one), having slain Abel his brother. And because of what slew he him ? Because his works were
evil,

but those of his brother were righteous.

brothers, that the ivorld hateth us.
^'*

my

we removed
our brothers.
the
death.

out of the death into the

^^ Wonder not, We, we know that life, because we love

He who
*^

loveth not his brother

is

Every one

who

hateth

his

abiding in brother is a

Arm Eth

nd^cn. my brothers] Bo, .. add -^e Bo (ab^gps 18) &c, Syr .. onr brothers Eth .. om fxov b^ABCP al, Vg Arm, Orsiesius Isaiah (carissimi) -se that] Bo (fks).. et J^ &c, Vg Bo (icxe) Syr

KL

Arm Eth
fi'xenK, hateth

you

nu. &c the world hateth us] Eth .. qAi.oC'|- juiAWTeit the world Bo (i,qiui. o) t^ &c, Vg Syr ,. the world
?

you "
4

hateth

Arm
16'?)

tlTek.niiiocone(ne!ie

we removed]
s.e

..

&.nTi.

we removed

&c

II,

Bo

(oTtoTefe)

because] 4

7 &c,

Bo,

on

t?

&c,

Vg

Arm

Eth.,t?2 this that Syr ..add

.non we Bo (b^)
..

unenc. our

brothers] 4 (7

Bo (rrNOST) Syr (vg) om r//x(Di/ A &c, Vg ?) &c, t^, Bo (ABi^OKp) Arm Isaiah our neighbour Eth ncTeitqAxe ivn he who loveth not] 4 (7 ?) .. ne-ritq 16 18 .. hm CTnq. this who loveth not a but he &c Eth .. pref. and Bo jDineqcoit liis brother] (b^^gp 18)
.. ,.

(7 ?) a, P,

Syr
13,

..

tov aScX^ov

CKLP

Sec ..his

neighbour Eth

..

om

4 16

e(om 4 i6)qiij. gii:(gpwi gJuT 4 &c) &c is abiding in the death] 4 7 &c, Bo (o) /xcvci v tw Oavaroi ^? &c, Vg darkness Bo (^^qtgon abode) Ethro..fH death abideth Syr Arm ..
18,

t?AB

Vg Bo Arm

abide th Eth
^^

OTO
&c
4

n.

ex. every one

t^

who

hateth]

7,

Bo

(pref.

OTOg and 26)

"^e n. eT.

..Tras o

fx.i(ro)v

&c,

Vg

(odit)

Arm

{hateth)

Eth..-*-!!

but

&c

..for every one

&c Syr

Uneqcoit

..his neighbour ^t\i

man
killer

is]

o-!rpeqge(to 7)Tfi(e& thus again 4 7 &c, av6piairoKTovo<i ecrriv

is

his brother] 4 7 &c i8)p. lit. a killer of

t^

&c,

of soul

Syr Eth
4
fec,

d^Trio

and] 4

&c,

Bo (b*gp

Vg Bo Arm om 18)
.. ..

. .

Eth

ro

tctRc. ye know]

7,

otSare ^5 &c,
P*^M2"

(eii a)c.
(-Tek.q

we know

Bo

"'"

J>5-(or'^

Vg Syr Arm Eth Tii411 &c)ju.nT.-5"

a .. om 4 .. -Tq 11 16 18 [eq] ) ixxxi^T JDLnwng (iincoitg 111*. t 4 II i6,.OL)n2 jui. 18) lit. all murderers have not (every murderer hath not) the life] 4 7 11 &c .. ^.Teip. nii. iiAJ.oit cong ileneg

ujon every murderer

there is not eternal life abiding in

him Bo (them

140

TeniCTO\H Hiaf8:\HHHC %
nis.1

^^

gli

d.itcoTru

Teq^-^T^.^H.

-se

neTiS*&.Tr

ne-

TA.qKco ttTeqx^TT'^H oK.po. ditfoii "i^e goown on ^lye ^^ epon Kto nTiiv^7r;^H gs. tteitcitHir. ^eTe'^^TlT^vq
iijuii^T
ujis.Js.T.

iinfjioc

iineiRocuioc
^>.poq.

nqnakT eneqcoii
n&.uj
^^

eq-

iiqTiiiyvigTHq

uge

TJs.c*^nH

AAnitoTTTe

ujoon

g^p^i

ugHTq.

ii&.ujHpe.

iinp-

jutn

Tjue. -xe jvnon ^eiie6o\ giT TAie.

^'^

^.Trco

gS

igd.

en.] pref.
..

it.

i6

^^

(4) 7 ii

i6

and

at

d.on
4)

onj
(18)

om

&c 18

^uje] eujiye 18 a

"
(om
(?)

(4) (7) (11

(18) a 16 )

"

eqtyd^dkT.]

7..eq(q 16
..

i8)p<3'pwoq
1 geit] gli f

&c (18)
(16) (18)

(4)(7)

i6Fi8Fafi

juLH]uil7

^^4)

(n)

a f1

e^noii] (7) a

e.n 4 16 18 fl

a)
&c,

2P3>^

iigHTq in him]

..pref.
ev
is

eq(q i6)iyoon
..

is

Bo (ujon ngHTq .. -tov a) .. cannot dwell in him life which

which
'^

arrw

/xevovaai' i? &c,

Vg

abiding (4) .. Syr has

for ever

Eth has

there is not life

is

(om
4

ivhich is ro)

/or ever which becometh in him., in him

established

Arm
&c 18 .. pref. and Eth ekUCOTii Jit. we reccgnized] loe knew 4 &c (18) eyvooKa/ifv 5? &c, Vg Arm Eth ..
Teqa.f. his love]
7,

gjii in]
7,

Bo., a^iieijue

we know Syr
tJie

Vg

(tol)

Syr Eth..eTd.r'.

&c (18) l^ &c, Bo Vg (fu) Arm .. add t. 6tov 52, Vg (am demid harl) Bo (saoKP 18).. add toward us Syr nenTa^qKO) he who laid] 4 &c (18) Bo (k) eO-qKev ^ &c, Vg Bo (a. ?^h x^"^) .S'i"e Syr Arm., delivered top Eth g.pori for us] (4) &c (18) Syr Arm Eth .. trs. vrrep rj/x(Dv rrjv avTov virep rj/xwy avrov edrjKev J^ &c, Vg ..
love (4)
if/,
ij/.

T^/jL.

&c but we also] 4 &c 18.. Kai 5^ &c, Vg Bo (oTOg d^noit gcon) Arm .. and also we Syr Eth .. CKto iiTeii. (tR. 18) &c lit. to lay our life &c] o<f>' Kai rjfjiL? Marcus 7 18, Bo .. cKCo itnen. our lives &c 4 &c, Bo (k) .. uTen^j^i^U) &c e-xeii OnvaL t^ &c, nenepHo-y that &c one another Bo .. trs. vrrep rcov a8. ras
^7;kv Marcus
viton 2k.e(Te 16)
i/'.

yg ..for
our
lives

our brothers,

to

lay ourselves

Arm

..for

our brothers

to give

Syr

..

to deliver

up our

life

for our neighbour Eth

JOHN

III 16-19

141
life

murderer

and ye know that no murderer hath the

^'^

eternal in him.
(one)

In this

we knew

his love, because that

:

but we also, we is he who laid (down) his life for us ^^ He who ought to lay (down) our life for our brothers. the goods of this ivorld, and seeth his brother lacking, hath

and hath not compassion

abide in him
?
^^

for him,

how doth

the love of

My

children, let us not love in the

God word

nor

we we

in the tongue, but {is) in the work and the truth, because ^^ And in this we shall know that are out of the truth.

are out of the truth, and

we

shall

persuade our heart

" iieTe-y(oT 4 11 16 a)!iT*.q(Tq 18) he who halh] 4 &c (7) 11, Bo (b^fokps 18) Vg Arm .. pref. awe? Syr Eth .. os 8 av exn ^ &c, Bo juln^ioc lit. the life] (4) &c, t^ &c, Arm .. iinton^ the (atnot) a life Bo (ak) .. OTnKdw 1 1, suhstantiam Vg Syr life Bo .. iioTTCon^ Eth ilne(om i6)ik. of this world] (4) (7) 11 &c, Bo Eth ..tou Bo (fs) Syr Arm nqit. and seeth] 4 7 11 a. Bo Kocr/i,. ^^ &c, Vg
'J

(pref. oirog)

/cat

^ccupet ^5

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
&c,

Eth..qn*.ir he seeth 16

eneqcon. his brothei'] (4)

711

Bo

..his neighbour

^ih

nqTjEI-

(om tSS i6)iyn(ttte!i

(Ais mercy)
ttTT

4 a) ^.(eo. 18)

..Kai KXeLaei ra airX. avTov ^5

and hath not compassion] 4 7 &c &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm {his meretj) Etli

.. egpe^i e-x. upon him 4 &c (18) .. Bo Syr Arm Eth t&tt. &c the love of God abide in him] (4 ?) 7 &c (18 ?) i^ &c, Vg Bo {will abide) .. is there in him the love of God Syr ahideth the love of God upon him Eth love of God in him is dwelling Arm " iid.ujHpe lit. ray sons] (4) 7 &c, Bo Syr {\g) ..filioli mei Vg Arm .. TKvia /Aov KL &c, Eth .. om /xow i5 ABCP, m Vg (am) Syr (h)

gewpoq for him] 7

avTov

\^

&c,

Vg

. .

juLnpTpen(om Tpeit fl)ju.e let us not love] (4) 7 &c, Bo, ^^ &c, Vg.. we should not loi:e Syr Eth OT"2k.(T i6)e] 4 7 &c, Bo .. fx-qSe &c, n\*.c the tongue] 4 (7 ?) &c, nee Vg .. Ktti i^, Syr Eth

A ABCKL

&c

al .. trs. not in words and in tongues let us love Arm .. om T17 t^P gSi in 30] 4 (7 1) &c, t^ &c. Bo Syr {word and tongue only cdd) -xe d^tiott (vg) Eth .. om K al .. but with works and with truth Arm

&c because we
i

are out of the truth] 7

7
al,

..

om

&c
&c, Syr (vg) Tnnd.eiju,e we shall

a^TTio

and] 4

16 18 &c. Bo (k)

t^CKLP
Eth

Arm

Eth

ro

..

om
7

AB

know]

16 18

Vg Bo Syr (h) a, J^ABCP al,

..

but

Bo

Arm

..

Tneijue we know f',

142
iijs.neiee

TeniCTO\H HIUJ8:XHHHC X
iineM^HT iineqilTO
(^n^piKe
epoit.
cse

efeo\.
ii*.e
-^

^o

^^ epujMt
enengHT. epTii
noTrni^p-

neitgHT
i^Tto

niioTTTe

qcooTTn

Rocofc

num.
--

iti^jii.p&.T.

ncMgHT

(^n^-piKe epon. pHciev ilHJs.gipiS nuoTTTe.

TMit^.'siTq
jiwTfto

oirnTd.n

Haxkip

evTio neTi\&.jviTei iltjioq

Tg*.peg^ eiieqenToXH. ^^ ^.Trio Tweipe ii.neTpd.it2vq iineqiiTO efeoA. TiK\ Te TeqenTO^H. sseKs^c enenicTcire enpjs>n iinequiHpe ic ne^c. ji.Trio nTnjuiepe uenepHT K^.T^v ee
fiTivqgcoit

e^o\ giTOOTq.

-se

CTOOTtt.

21

j>,Tjo:)

^eTo^s-pe^

eneqeiiToXH

neiee] nie. II
,.

^"

(4) (7)
..

1 1

s'li 7

16

1 qcooTii] eqc. f

nqc.

i6 (i8) a f 1 7 by error

(3'n]
"^

&c
)

..

^m

18

(4
-'^

(7)

1 1

a fl

(5'ju.xj. 7 epon] pon a (4) (i i) (16) 18 16 18 a (11) (16 ) 18 a f^ pe^nes^q] 4..fp. fiiT.] ni. 18 a iineq] eneq 16 iiTn] Stcii a Kd^Te.] ii Bo (fs) gtoii] ^^ 18 a fl ouHon 16 4 (7) II 16 cutoXh] Tit. 16 afl

i6Fi8afl

(^it]

"4

&c, Vg Syr Eth ireiig. our heart] (4 ?) (7) 11 16 (18) &c, Bo, A*B, Syr Eth .. ras KapSia<; yj/jl. i^ &c, Vg UneqilTO eio\ before him] (4) (7) 11 16 (18?) &c..om eko\ Bo..trs. /cat avTov TreLcrofxev Sic &c, Vg (m conxpectu ems) Arm {display) e/jLTT.
yivixXTKOfji^v

KL

Eth
^^

..

Syr has ant^ before that he comefh ive persuade &c -se ep(p i3..ei fl)uja,u because if] 4 (71) &c, Bo
ei.peiij&.n

{B^)..'s.e

eiyion

Bo, ort cav

i^

&c,

Vg

,.

but if Syr

Eth

..

because Eth ro
(7)

nengHT &c our heart should find fault with us] (4) 2i)..neoHT epue^.T^T'iniocKivi CL. our condemn us Bo Syr KarayivwcrKT; t;/xo)v t] k. i^ &c, si
also in verse
, .

&c (thus heart shotdd

re2)rehenderit

nos cor nostrum

sin
ro
18,
lEtii
. .

Vg Arm
7,
,.

[hearts)
tis

shoidd convict

shoidd convict us our heart of our our heart and burn us for our sin Eth
..

-xe because]

on
..

t^BCKL
..

&c, (Syr hoiv much).,

ne^e
lit.

om

&c

13
7,

God]

Vg Bo but Arm and Eth Arm {hearts) nnovte o niiO(3'

al,

nnoTTe lit. great is God is great 4 &c 18,

Bo
J<?

(oTiuuj'^ ne
(fee,

(^-^

..

(^-^ otth.

Syr
"^

Vg.. causeth to be great nenoHT our heart] Arm cdd

ne k) .. fxit,wv ea-Ttv o 6eo<; (ku/jio? C) God om- heart Eth.. Coc? who is great
[hearts)
..

om our Arm

sukxx.

my

beloved (ones)] (4) 7 &c, Bo Syr

Arm

.,

ayawrjTOL

&c,

1
^

JOHN
if

III 20-34

143

before hira.

Because

our heart should find fault with us,

because
things.

God
^^

is

My

greater than our heart, and he knoweth all beloved (ones), if our heart should not find fault
boldness with

with
ask

us,

we have

God

^^
;

and that which we

shall

from him, because we keep his command^^ And ments, and we do that which is pleasing before him.

we

shall receive

this is his

his

commandment, that we should believe the name Son Jesus the Christ, and love one another, according
'^^

of as

he ordered us.

And he who

keepeth his commandments

carissimi

epTSI lit. if not] eujton &.peiyTeju. if not Aim Eth .. epu}e.it if 7 by error eavfJir) i^ &c, Vg Syr neitg. &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm (hearts) .. trs. burn us heart] 4 7 &c, t5C hearts Eth..om t^/xcdv 1 13, Vg (fu)..om -qfuav 2^ BC
..

Vg

aSeXe^oi ^?
fl, e-ilx

..

our brothers Eth

16,

epcTii II

18

a.,

cpe ii

1 ..

Bo,

our

KL

our
68

AB

oirn.

&c
iiwirco

lit.

we have

a boldness with God] (4) (7?) &c, Bo..xap-

prjo-iav (X'^H-^^
'^'^

&c t^ &c, and] 11 16 a,

JuL.

Vg
..

(Syr)

Arm Eth
..

andalso'Eth

-se becausef^

neTn&.(nitdw

we shall ask] (11) 16 &c, Bo, o (e)av aLTWfiev i^ {fjLcOa) &c, Vg Arm Eth (add of him) .. all &c Syr .. add he will hear us Eth ro Fnnik'2\Tq we shall receive] 4 (16) &c, Bo efcoX giT. Vg Syr (h) .. Xafi/Savofjifv \^ &c, Arm .. pref. and Eth ro from him] 416 &c, airo J>5 ABC 13, ab Vg Syr Arm Eth .. Trapa KL &c, Bo (uTOTq) Eth ro Tug. eneqeR(n 16 &c .. om eii 4)t. we keep 4 16 &c, Bo {we shall keep fks) Syr ..trs. ras vt. a. rrjp. ^^ &c, &c] attio tR (4 16 ..Ten a) &c and Vg Arm Eth (Jiis commandment) we do that which is pleasing before him] 4 16 a, Bo (om efcoX.. ^ nTenipi gp) Eth .. om to eiiToXH verse 23 homeotel f .. Kai ra apeara
18 a
fl)e.iT.

that which

tvojTT.

a.

-iroLoviJ.ev

t^

&c,

Vg

{ea

quae sunt placita)

Arm ..and

good

(things)

him Syr .. add uchot niAen always Bo (k) '^ enpe^it &c the name of his Son Jesus the Christ] 4 11 1 16 &c, ^^BCKL &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm (only Son odd) .. tod ov. avrov iv x^ A.. TO) vioi a. Lv x^ 13 f-l) Eth it(4 ,. en ii)Tek(o i8)rjo. eTooTu(ov
we do
before
f')
lit.

which he ordered us] 4 (n?) 16 &c, Syr. .as

also he teas

commanding Arm..8ajKev evroXr]v tj/jhv ^ &c, Vg Bo (iiTOTen vs) Eth (gave to us &c) .. om rjntv KL al .. Bo (k) has Kek,Ta. nnienToXn eTes.qTHiTOTT ne>n according to the commandments which he gave to us " e.-iru) and] om Bo (rs) neTg. he who keepeth] 4 16 18 f ', o TTjpoiv i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth (but) .. iTeTn&.g. lie who will keep 1 1 a,

144

TeniCTO\H HmJ8:\HHHC x
2.P*"*

qujoon

RHTq.

^vTto

ms.\ TiTeiAAe "se

qiyoon

2^p*>.i

itroq gcaioq qngHTq. giJ u^htH efeo\ gH neqnn&.

enltj*.

flT^vqT^.^.q

njs.it.

IV.

ttJs.Aiepis.Te.

iinpnicTeTe
eiie

rttui.

js.Wjs.
ite.

i^OKijjiis'i^e

itttenii*^ "se

oeite&o\ gjS nttoTTe

ititoTT'ss

eJQoA ote
KOCjLftoc.

js.

2^^ iinpot^HTHC
^

ei

g^p&.i

enxs.n
ftic

gS

nevi

cotJJ.
ntiis.

nenvt^.

iintiOTrTe

nenvT^.

nTn\^itH
-se Js.qei gtt
nri&.
itijji

"se

ttiAi

eTnA.gouio'Xoi^ei
itic

ne^c.
^

Tc.p^ oTre!o\

g55 nitoTTe ne.

es.it

dwirix)

eTe\tqitJs.ooAio'\orei

ne^c

UTd>q]
1

enT.q 47..
r )

itToq 18

(7) (i

16

F (18
and

F)

a
..

(3

J)

enud.]

7,
^

Bo

..

nilis 4

&c

on]

ii

Bo

e^oX

-xe] 7 (18 1)

-se 4

&c

4 (7) 16

at -se

lo 18 a

'4

(7) 16

at e.Tto 2

18 a

c^H eei.ispeg
p.eveL ^5

&c,

Bo Vg Eth

quj.
,.
?'

&c

al)ideth in
., z'w

him] 4 &c, Bo..ci'

avro)

//?w^ is

kept S^'r

him was

established

Ai"m

fiToq g. qng. be himself is in hira] 7 .. auros v avTta t>5 &c, Vg Arm .. lie also in him Eth ,. nToq oojtoq qoiTHg op*'* iig"''^^ ^*^ himself dwelleth in him 4 &c, Bo (qujon) Syr gSi nawi (juLna.! 16) in this]

Bo (Fs)..pref. Kai t^c &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth al, &c we know that he abideth in us] 7 &c, ^5 &c, Vg Bo (rNOT) Arm [had dwelt cdd) Eth {with us)..tve shall know &c Bo (ab"'FGI's) .. TeiiccooTn we recognize &c Bo (k) .. we understand that he dwelleth in us Syr eiio\ g3I out of] 7 &c, e/c b^ &c, Bo .. eL XX from 4 11 18, Bo A (eia. giTen) de Vg Syr? Eth? neqnna. his spirit] 7, Syr Eth .. nenliiv the .spirit 4 &c, t>5 &'c, Vg Bo Arm nai.It to Eth ro us] 7 Sec, Bo, t^K 31, Vg (am demid harl to!)
7

&c,

i^*

Tiieiuie

Syr
1

Arm
it*.Ai.

Eth..trs.

tjixlv

tSw/cei/

ABCL
&c

&c,

Vg

(fu)..add ojulot
ayair-qToi 5^

e)(apicraTO

Bo (k)

my beloved
trs.
fx-q

(ones)] 7 11 18

(3

1)

Bo Syr

..

&c,

Vg Arm
(3
1)

..owr brothers Eth

..

iinp. believe not &c] 7 11 18 &c

Bo

TT. TTi/.

TTio-T. ^^ t&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm Eth

aLOKiJULd.7e

JOHN

IV 1-3
is

145

abideth in him, and

he himself

in

him.

In

this

we

know
to us.

that he abideth in us out of his spirit which he gave

IV. My beloved (ones), believe not every spirit, but (*.) prove the spirits, whether they are out of God because that ^ In this know the many false prophets come into the world.
:

spirit of

God and

the spirit of the error

which
is

will confess Jesus the Christ that

namely, every spirit he came in the flesh

out of

God

^
:

and every

spirit

which

will not confess Jesus

prove]

7 ii

i8 &c(3

1)

e.pi-2^0KiA.e.7m Bo, SoKifxa^ere i^ &c,

7 (i
i
)

separate Syr

Arm

nenitew the spirits]

Antonius
^^

. .

pref.

navra K,.

spirit

Eth
18. ."^te

&c,

Syr .. \|j-eir-2k,onp. Bo (add nno-yx o) N &c, Vg Arm Eth ei egpeki e come into] 7 .. e^Tri c came unto Bo Eth .. 61 efioX e come out unto 4 a f 1 .. ei (om ei 18) eh. gG come out of 16 18 .. e^cXi^Au7
1)

xe le &c (3

Vg Syr Arm Eth-.-xen. whether Bo (aTgnp 18)

Vg Eth ,. &c 3 >, ^^ &c, Vg Syr, -se ene whether] 7, et ivhether Bo (b^fkocst)..
iiit.

npoc^.

lit.

prophets of false]

dacriv ets t^ &c,

^

Vg Syr {went out in) Arm gix n.i in this] 7 &c .. pref. awc^ Eth
coirji(ii 4
3/e

..

and

we, hy this

we Tcnow
al..

Arm
epcTenc.
Jcnow
al,

&c) know]

&c,

ytvcocr/ccTc

t^ABCL

Bo
..

are knowing Bo (b^'Oko^p 18) (rNO*T) .. TeimevC. we shall know

yivwcr/ceTai

Eth .. epexenec. ye shall Bo (afs) ytvwo-Ko/Acv i>?*

spirit of the

Arm
&c
..

K
..

al,

Vg
i^

Syr (vg)
&c,

aiR &c and the

error] (7) &c,

7
7,
?

Bo
&c,

(0)

om

J>?

Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth eTna.2. which

om

-xe i"] 4 will

confess]

Bo.. CTg. wliich confesseth 4 &c, Bo (a) t"^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth mc ne5(^c me A.qei &c Jesus the Christ that he came &c] 7 &c ..s.e
iHC
..

ix5(|^c

a>.qi

JAa^ Jesus the Christ

came &c Bo Syr Eth (add of man)

x^ ^ co-px^iJesus odd)
Lv

Xy]Xv6oTa{6evaL B)
oirefi.

&c,

Vg
is]

{venisse)
(7) &c,

Arm
Bo

{Christ

&c

lit.

one out of

God

(Ju.t^'^

a)

Syr Eth ..from God is he Arm ' erenqnekg. &c which will not confess Jesus the Christ] 7 .. eTenq(neq a)g. &c which confesseth not &c 4 16, t^ &c, Bo (nmc efioX
t^ &c,

Vg

es.n)

Syr

L &c tov lv AB 13, Vg (fu hai'l tol) Bo Syr Arm cdd..om Ethrciv Kvptov J^..add tv aapKt eXrjkvO. 5^KL &c, Syr
..

nex^ Arm

Arm Eth.. qui solvit Vg, Ir i^i* Or'n* Socr (o Avet) Tiic Jesus the Christ] 7 &c, Bo (ko) iv )^v al, Vg (am deniid)

Tov

tv

x''

,.

1117.4

146

TemCTO\H
^

HIIU8:\HHHC

X
j^ttio

nKOCJLtoc.

UTtOTtt nTCTii

uujHpe iSniioTTTe.

^.TeTn-spo epooTT. -se ottiioc? ne ncTHgHTTHTTTn e^oTC ^ iItoot genefeo'X. giS nKOCAioc eneToii nKOciAOc.
lie.

Tfee

nsvs

eTujj^.'se

efcoX

oH

nKOcxioc.

^.tw

nnoTTe. neTCOOTTu iinttOTTe qccoTii

OTrefeo\ b.n

epoit.

neTcH-

35 niioTTTe iiqciOTS

Tweijue
^

enen2s.

MTuie

sLxn

ndwi epoii. nenHiv nxen'Xa.ttH.

i>.n

oS

MiwJuiep.Te.

jLt2vpnAiepe

neiiepmr.

-se

Ts.r'd.nH

(4) (7) (16

18 a

a^TeTii-x.] TCTencS-po

Bo(fks)
by error

"^

(4) (7)
^

16 (16

18 a

at

eT^e

nKOCAXoc

2"]

om
(4

aioc

(4) (7)

and

at ojS) (18) a

qcWTJS]
^

uje^qc.
)

juneqc. heard not Bo (fnst)

nqc.] ju.nd.qc. Bo.. a (7) 16 ? 18

Bo

Arm Eth
A.n

(om

ro)

noTrefc.
is]

e.it

oJx imoiTTe (oil n.

iwrt

16)

ne

lit.

not one out of

God

(7

1)

&c, o(pref.

n B^^rFNOST
e/c

i8)T$-e&. iic^'^

ne Bo, ck t. Oeov ovk eariv i^ &c (om God Arm .. is not from God Syr Eth Vg Bo Arm Eth .. hut iaXka) Syr
this
o-Ttv
is

KL

al)

Vg

..not is he from
(7) &c, i^ &c,

e.irco

and 2]

newi

ne nei.nTixpi(^' 7)ctoc
Messiah Eth..TovTo
..
..

the antichrist] (7) &c, Bo, this

&^'>

is false

TO Tov avTix- 5^
is,

^g Arm

{the

nerin

vierm cdd)

this

from

Messiah

Syr ..whom we heard Arm cdd

ATTto -sin

the false

nenr. (enr. 7) whom ye heard] 7 &c 's.m &c from now in the world] 7 ..

TenoTT qujoon gju[ nK. aicZ /ro??i now he is being in the world 4 &c .. ovoo '^noir q^en niu. ^h-^h and now he is in the world already Bo (om ^ht^h k) Kai vw ev tw Kocrfioi ecmv rjSr) ^ &c,
. .

Syr
*

..

et

nunc iam in mundo

est

Vg Arm
the

{already indeed^

..

and now
,.

also {but

now

ro) he hath
7

come and into

i^

world became Eth

..

nTioTn ye] 4

ye indeed Eth ro
7
..

16 18, Bo, nreTii

&c,

Vg Arm
lit.

add

-xe a,

Syr Eth

ituj.

iinn.
lit.

ye are the sons of God]

ixTeTn gen-xno efeoX

..

gU

nn.

16 18 a

iiecoTeii gevnujHpi efioX

. .

^eu
. .

ye are begettings out of God 4 (ii nt)?^'^ ye are sons out

ex tov Oeov (.are reKvia {va 31)

of God Bo

from God ye

are sons Syr

JOHN
:

IV 4-7
and

147

the Christ

is

not out of God

this is the antichrist, he

whom
^

ye heard that he cometh from

now

in

the ivorld.
:

Ye, ye are the children of God, and ye conquered them because greater is he who (is) in you than he who (is) in the
luorld. They out of the tuorld are because of this they are speaking out of the tvorld and the world (is) hearing them. We, we are out of God he who knoweth God heareth us
: :

he

who

is

not out of

God

heareth not us.

In this

we know

the spirit of the truth and the spirit of the error. '^My beloved (ones), let us love one another because the love out
:

^5

OTno(3'

&c, ex deo estisfilioli ne lit. a great

Vg Arm
is]

4 (7)

..from God ye are my children Eth i6 i8 a, Bo (oTritiuj'^) Syr Arm ..

lie

ncTrigHT. he who (is) in you] 4 (7) (16) 18 a .. with you Eth eneTgXi tck. than he who (is) in the world] 7, o ev TO) K. t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm (add is) .. e(om e i6)neTUjoon &c he who is being in See 4 16 1 8 a, Eth ro he who in the world is
he is great Etli

who

is

. .

being
*

Eth

ilTooir they] 4 7
i(Tiv \^

&c

(18)

..

add Se Syr Eth

..

ne
t. k.

are]

4718
they
&c,

&c, Bo,

&c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

om Bo (afs)
trs.
c/c

e-yuj.

are speaking] 4 7 16 18, Bo (ceci.'si)..

XaX.
7,

i^

Vg
..

Syr

Arm Eth

..

attu}. they spake a

iicuioir

them]

Bo (k)

epooT them 4 &c 18, Bo Arm Eth .. trs. aurwv aKovei ^ &c, Vg Syr *.noii we lo] 4 (7) 16 (18?) a, Bo, 77/Aets b^ &c, Vg Arm .. add 2.e Bo (rKo) Syr Eth .. pref. e^noti we are] 7, oTog and Bo (nt) Bo (iS.:^'^) i.n we are 4 &c 18 ..trs. eK t. 6. ccr/xev b^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth ireTc. he who knoweth] 4 (7) 16 (18) a, Bo, t^ &c, Vg * Arm Eth ro pref. and Syr Eth neTeRoT. &c lit. he who not out of God is] (4) 7 (16) 18 ..n. .n ne gSi nn. lie who not out is of God a ..he who out of God is not Bo .. os ovk eorTiv k &c J$ &:c .. pref. and Syr Arm Eth .. om csrjfjiwv AL al gii n*.! in this] 4716
..
. .

18

a,

Bo, A,

Vg Syr ..and

in this

Eth

..

k tovtov

^?BKL

Scc.by
4
7

this

Arm., and

because of this

Eth ro

TneiJixe

we know]

16 18 a

.. Tenne>.coiren: we shall know Bo .. yLvo)a-KOfj.v i^ &c, Vg {cognoscimus) Eth ..we understand Syr nxxie of the truth] 4 7 16 a, Bo .. God Bo (b^gp 18) ..om the spirit of truth and Eth ro ju.c^'^ of

iixeTiX. of the error]

"^

nekJUL.
..

Arm

4 (7) 16 a, Arm cdd .. of deceit Syr Arm beloved (ones)] 4 7 &c, Bo Syr ayaTrrjTot ^ &c, Vg our brothers Eth juiekpii. (47.. en. 16 18 a) let us love] Bo, L 2

my

. .

148

TeniCTO\H HimSIXHHHC X
gH
..

oTrefcoX

nnoTTTe Te.

e^irio

oToit

wijul

eTi.cis.n*.

MT^.T'snoq
^

efioTV

gli nwoTTe.
e^ii
jv

s^ttco

qcooTn

iinnoTrTe.

neTcnqAAe
^

nqcooTrit
^^vI

AinnoTTe.

-se nitoTTTe

ne

TA.i?d<nH.

giS
-se
is.

Ti>.i?evnH iinitOTrTe OTroiitg^

efcoA

MOHTtt.
eg^p*.!
1*

nwoTTTe
-se

TiTnooTT

iineqiyHpe
efioTV

noirtOT

enKOcxioc.
T&.i5d.nH

ewewng^

epe

iiiniioTTe

nenTiwiiJUiepe
is^TOi
11

nnoTTTe.

d^qTHiiooTT

gii mxu 's.e. d^Wes^ fiToq neitTJ^qxiepiTn. Kto efeoTV nweiiwofee. iineqiyHpe
i.

giTOOTq. b^non &.it

iii.uiep*.Te.

euj-sG

nitoTTe uiepiTit UTeig^e. eie

18 a
4
(4) (7) 16

gn]
i

S Bo (ant)
&c i8..0TrwT
"

(4) (7) 16
7
:2ie]

(18) a

Tiotcot] 4

7..'2ieKe>.c

&c

eiie]

nne 16

4 (7) 16 (18) a

4(7) 16

Fa

s^(o and] Bo (ffnost ive should love Syr Arm eTa.^d.Ti*. who loveth] 4 18 a..eTA*e1? Bo (ABaGKp) i8)..om eTJuieiiTd.ve.n. of 16 seems a iieqepHTP who loveth his fellows 7 ,. confusion of eTAie and eT&.t'&.na. .. ttus o ayaTrui' i^ &c, Vg Bo (oTOit mien eTepe.T'd.iTd.n) Syr Arm Eth .. add tov Oeov A .. add fratrem Vg &c .. 4)Te.T'2LTToq lit. they begat him] 4 7
J^

&c,

Vg Eth ..

(demid

tol)

ti(e

eT.TrAJLe.cq

lit.

they hare

him Bo

..

y6yev(i')r;Tai

t^

&c, natus

est

Vg

Syr

Arm
^

. .

himself was horn Eth

juie &n-nivoTrTe he-God] 4 T[eTe(om i8)?tq(neTeq 16 by error)

7 &c,

&c,

hid)., who loveth not

A,n lo]

om

J^* al,

Vg Bo (pref. and 3*0? 18) Arm (pref. and) Eth (pref. Arm cdd Eth ro..trs. because God is love, and he

&c Syr (vg) ..o jx-q ay. ovk cyvw/cev t^^, omitting tov Oeov add jdneqcon his brother Bo (18) kis neighbour Eth,/m<ret A 13 al, Syr Arm Lcif 188 iiqcooirn e.n knoweth not] (4) {7) &c,

Eth

..

juLneqcoTen knew not Bo, ovk

the love] 4 7

eyvta

&c, ovk cyvwKev

5^

31

ne
i^
*

Te.v. is

&c

..

OTe.nft.nH

ne a

love is Bo, ayaTn; co-tiv

&c,

Vg

(Syr)

Arm Eth

e.

Arm ..pref. [iwJTrco 16, Arm Eth gjS in] (4) 7 18 a.. 6ecaMse 0/ TAV. &c the love of God was manifested in us] (7) Bo (add S^pHi

iifS'iTes.r. xxn. was except B^o) .. .coirtog e.L ngHTn (TH-yTit 16) t. manifested in us {you 16) the love of God 4 &c (18 ?) ..c0av. rj ay. Beov ev rjfjLiv l^ &c, Vg Arm {his love cdd) .. was made known the love of

God towards us Syr Eth

{tijoon us)

-se

*.

nit.

&c because God sent

JOHN
He who
^

IV 8-1 1
loveth

149

of

God

is

and every one who

^

and knoweth God.

because

was begotten out of God loveth not knoweth not God

God

is

the love.

In this the love of

God was maniinto the world,

fested in us, because

God

sent his only

Son

^ The love of God is being through him. in this that it is not we who loved God, but (a.) he it is who loved us, and he sent his Son for forgiveness of our sins.

that

we should
:

live

^1

My

beloved (ones),

if

God loved

us thus, then

we

also

ought

his only

Son into the world] (7)..imoTrTe

ei.qTn.

&c

&c 18?..
his only/jLovoyevrj

AqoTtopn XineqAJ.onot'enHC nujnpi eniKOCAioc il-see^'^ se.nt Bo .. tov vlov avrov rov hegotten Son unto the tvorlcl God
aTrearakKev o
6eo<;
..

Vg Syr {onlt/ Son) Ann [only Smi) his only Son he sent into the world Arm cdd Eth .. trs. e^qo-iriopn ii'sefi^'^ sent God &c Bo (b^^ 18).. om fi-xec^'^ God Bo
(om 15
al) tts t. Koa-fiov
&:c,

(fks)

eite

(in&
'"

nTeit.)

..

&c we should live through him] 4 we should become hy him alive Arm
being the love of
is existing

(7)

&c 18

?,

Bo
o.

epe &c
t<5 ..

lit.

God

in this] 7
..

..

epe &c igoon

eo-riv
77

n&.i the love

&c
T.

&c

&c (18)
Syr
..

cv todto)

ayairrj rov

6eov
c^e.1
..

om

Oeov

&c,

Vg

Arm
-xe

..

*>pe ^d.t'e^nH
^a.^r.

n^pni ^eu
Bo (k)
i6*)enT. &c

the love is being in this

this is the love of
is

Bo

-0^1

xe

this is the love

.ii

and

God Eth

cnoit

tt(

that

it

not
s.e

we who
(om
-se

OTX
God

OTi

loved God] 4 &c (7 injured and uncertain).. k 26) es.nori e^iuixenpe t^'^ not that we loved

Arm
he

Bo, ovx OTL r]fjiL<s 7]yaTrr)(Tafxv t. Oeov t^ &c, Vg {non quasi) Syr .. not {and not ro) we who loved him {God ro) Eth Rtocj &c
is

it

who

loved us]
rjix.

i6..pref. nrtoTTe
ipse)

God a
(-xe

..

on awo?.
..

(e/ctvos

A) T;y. nujopn /rs^ Bo (26) Syr .. om on Eth

&c,

Vg {quoniam
e6o\
lit.

Bo

Fi-oq)

add

Arm
iiKio
..

{he first cdd). .that himself for forgiving]

God 4 (7) &c

loved us
..

eucw^

unto a redemption

Bo

iXao-ftov ^^

that he should remit to us

oi^for
a/ji.

Eth 416.. itTe &c of our sins Bo l^ &c ..pro &c Vg Syr rjix.

&c ..propitiationem Vg Syr Arm .. nnennofie of our sins] 7 a, Eth ,.

twi/ (ninofei the sins 26) ..irepi

" n.ui.

my

beloved (ones)] (7) &c,

e.

Bo Syr

. .

ayaTrr/roi ^^ &c,

Vg

Arm

..

our brothers Eth

iiu. ju.epi(e

a)Tn God loved us]

(7 1)

ilTei (eei 7)26 thus] 7 &c .. i^ &c, Vg Bo .. loved us God Syr Eth o Oeos t^ &c, Vg Syr juna.ipH'^ Bo ..trs. if God thus Arm ..trs. ovtus eie then] 7, Arm .. om Bo .. e^iton we 4 .. thus loved us God Eth

150

TenicTo\H Hiiu8:xHHHc
ejuepe neviepHT.
eiie^^.

:k

^uje ^couiM epo ^d^NTT njvTT epoq

efeoA ngHTU.

i^j^jitoTTe

iine

enuji^MJUiepe iteiiepHTr. niioiTTe

M^HTq.

^.TTto

13 nevi TweiJuie "se THO'!r[H] op2<i cse i.q^ m^n iiToq qoTTHo opj^i u^^htK.
^*

^^

iviroi) d.n\i.Tr a^TO) e^npiAWTpe. efcoX glA neqnud.. s d. neioiT THViooT iinequjHpe ttOTr-xj^i jinKOCAioc.
15

neTHi.gojuio'Xoi^ei nitoTTTe oTHg^ 2.P*^*

*xe

ic

ne
a^irto

nujHpe
iiToq

iinoTTe.
qoiTHg^

iigHTq.

gS

i'4(7)i6a
ii!U)T

..

'^'V

^^^

^ (^)
&c,

'^4(7)i6a
'^

'^

4 (7) i6

neicoT]

4 (7) 16

e a

&c,
it is

Bo

(0)

..

Ktti ^^

Vg
7
..

Syr EtTi
cexiuje. gioii
..

^uje ga)io(om
iC ^s

7)11

right for us also]

v)orthy that

we
we

epon lit. also Bo ..

i<

a.HO
fv

gion cejuinujdw na^n Bo (o)

gwcon ^uje

po(u) 16)11 a/so

..aZso
owc//i<

Wgr//^

/or

?is

&c

..Ty/Acts

o^ciAo/acv ^5 &c,

Vg

Syr

Arm Eth
(b=igk)

{we also).,

om

gcon we also

Bo

(r)..cejuL.

itd^it

gcon

Bo

e(om 7)juiepe uenepH-y(|oT 7) to love one another] 7 &c, tliat we sh. &c Bo Eth .. aAA. ay. t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm '" line &c lit. not any saw him ever] (7) &c, Bo ovSeis TrcoTrore ever any not saw him Syr ., TeOearai t^ &c .. nemo vidit umquam Vg lit. of any one ever there is not having seen Arm .. there is not who saw
.
.

..

him

at all

eujione if &,

Eth Bo

eiiuiewit(om
..

7)ju.epe if

we should
Syr Eth

pref. eujcoiie -^e hut if ^ 16,

iie.o-y[Hg] ^p6>i

.. pref. love] 7 .. cav ay. ^? &c,

Vg Arm
(ud.uion)
ev
rjfjLLv
..

nn.

no.

God

will dwell in us] (7 f)

..

Bo

eie nuoirTe
t5

ujoon &c then God ahideth in us 4 &c

Syr

o 6eo<;

/xVt

&e,

Vg

Arm

..

Eth
awirco

*.irtJO

&c and the love

of

God God

us (add also ro) ahideth with will be perfected in us] (7)..

B*FS
ev

gpM ng. (neju1e.1t with us 18) and his love is perfected in its 4 &c ,. Kai rj ay. a. TeTeXeiw/xevrj L &c Syr Kai rj ay. a. k. t] ev rjfjiLV aTLV b? B ay. a. t. carLV ev y^jxiv
Teq.^. oshk e (added in niargin)^o\
.

. .

rjfj..

T.

eaTLV

31

al,

Vg Arm
. .

..

Kat

rj

Kai ay. avrov TCTeActwTai

ei'

TTActw)Livi7 ro) with us Etli

Tj/jLiv

<TTiv 1 3

and

his love also

was

perfected (add indeed

^^

gn

in]

&c,

Bo Vg Arm

..pref.

OTOg and Bo

(k) Syr

Eth

JOHN
^^

IV 13-15
ever. If

151

to love one another.

God no one saw

love one another,

God

will dwell in us,

^^ will be perfected in us. In this in him, and he himself dwelleth in us, because he gave to us out of his sinrit. ^* And we saw and we bare witness that

we should God we know that we dwell

and the
love of

the Father sent his

Son

for salvation of the world.

is

^^

He
(is)

who

will confess

that Jesus

the Son of God.

God

Til

Arm Eth

(en a)eijue we know] (7) &c, Bo (knt) .. yivwo-Ko/xci/ .. Teim&.ejui we shall know Bo .. intellegimus Vg
in

^^

&c, Syr

Tnoi5-[H2]

&c we dwell

(Tenujon it^HTq)..

Arm
&c,

(ive

him] (7)..Tnujoon &c we abide &c 4 &c, Bo ev avrw fievojxev ^ &c (add Kai r]fj.L<i 13) Vg Syr have dwelt) Eth {with him) iiToq qo-s-Hg &c lit. he, he

7 .. ii-aoq g(joq q(^q a)u(oon &c he, he also abideth 4 Bo (qigon) Syr (om also) Eth {also with us) .. avr. cv 17/ttv b? &c, Vg Arm -xe es.q'^ &c because he gave to us out of his spirit] (7) Sec, Bo (eTAq rN0T)..0Tt cK T. TTv. avTov SeSwKcv -qfjiiv t^ &c, Vg Syr..

dwelleth in us]

from {and from Eth

'*

ro)

his

(om
add

ro) holy spirit

tohich

he gave to us

d^TTO)

and

lo]

(7 1)

..

.non we 4 &c, Bo,

b?
..

&c,

Vg

Syr
5*5

Arm

&c .. &c .. om a i>,np(ep a)xiiiTpe we bare witness] 7 &c, Bo (ffnost) Eth .. /xapTvpovfiev ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. A.mwcrcTs-e we believed 16 Uneqig. his Son] (7) &e, Bo Syr Arm .. tov viov b? &c, Vg Eth noTTidki for salvation] 7, Syr.. e-BOT-x. unto salvation Bo (cco'^ redemption Fs)..ncojTHp Sah iinK. of the world] 4 7, tov k. 4 &c, aoiTYjpa 5^ &c, Vg Arm Eth i^ &c, Vg Arm Eth .. enK. unto the world 16 a, Syr
also)
ek.tin(ora a)e.ir
d.TPU)

Eth {we

we saw]

(7

?)

&c

reOea/xeOa

eOeaa-a/xeOa

al

and

2^] 7

1'

ncTHd^g. he

who
is

will confess]
e-yery

&c, Bo, os av

o/aoA,.

t^ &c,

Vg

Ai'm {whoever) Eth ro..

xe &c that Jesus

..

o.e tvho confesseth Syr Eth (pref. and) &c] 7 &c, h^ &c, Vg Arm Eth (<Ae Lord Jesus ro)

Jesus the Son of God is Bo (add c^m </ws fs) .. add ;^s B, Arm cdd .. in Jesus that he is &c Syr OTHg &c lit. dwelling in him, and be himself dwelleth in God] (7) .. ujoon-qigoon gpa^i &c
^/ia<

abiding-he himself abideth in God 4 &c .. ujon it^HTq OTOg ii^oq gcoq quj. ^en (^^ abiding in him, and he himself also abideth in

God Bo
abideth,

..

cv

avTw

fievei, /cat

avros ev

toj

deta
,.

i^

&c,

Vg Arm

.,

in him.

and

he himself abideth in

God Syr

abideth with him,

and he

also with

God Eth

152

TeniCTO\H HIIU3:XHHHC X
CTeTrriTc

T^v^?^s.^H

nnoTTe

g^p*.i

ngHTW. nttoTTe ne
^^

nnoTT.

^^.^ru)

nnoTTTe oirHg^ 2.P^* iigHTq.

gii n*.i
iiee

i\o'!rnd>.ppHciJv

gjuE

negooT

fiTRpicic.
gu)ion

-xeKJvc

Tepe

FiToq

iiTnujoon

^H

neiKOCAioc.

eiio\ ujd^cMOT'se efcoX ileoTe. -se

eoTe otutawC

iijuijs.Tr

16

(4) (7) 16 a

"

(4) (7) 16

..add with him Eth (not ro) ewr. 16

"

(4) (7) 16

Kpicic] KpHcic a, Bo (fgks) a Te^ra^nH] 20 ..

16

&.T(o

&neiJL3L6

Eth

..

and lo] 4 7 &c .. om Bo (BarGKP*s i^) ..hut Eth &c we knew and we believed] 4 7 16, ^5BKL &c, Vg Bo yvcoKa)u,i/ k. Triarevofjiei' A 13, Vg (am tol) .. we believed and we

kneio Syr
witness,
gpa.!

Arm

..

e^neijue

AnpAiuTpe A.nniCTeTPe we knew, we hare

we

believed a

(om
is

gpM
\^

^eos tv

yjixiv

eTeTr(oT 416 a)nTc(TekC 416 a) nitoirTe 4 &c) ngHTii which God hath in us] (7) &c, y]v cx' o &c .. nre c^'^ eTeitsSHxen (cTujon iisS. fks) 0/ 6^ocZ
..

which

in ms Bo

which

there is to

God toward us Syr

..

which he hath

toward us

Arm

.,

which God hath with us Eth

nno-iTTe

ne

Tk.r.

God
..

the love] (7) &c ., o ^cos ayair-q (TTiv i^ &c, Vg Bo (o'5-e.ca.nH pref. -se because fs) Arm .. G^ocZ indeed love is Eth ../or God love is
is

Syr
&c,

Bo (om oirog k)
'Eiih
..

neToiFHg he who dwelleth] 7.,neTigoon he who abideth 4 o /xevwv t^ &c..he who existeth A\m..he also
every one

who abode

who

abideth Syr

qoTTHg gAA(tt

7)

dwelleth in] 7 .. qigoon gpe.i gJS abideth in 4 &c, Arm ..hath dwelt in God Arm .. cv tw ^tw /^evei J>? &c, Vg Syr .. with God abideth Eth
ATPio

&c and God

..

(is)

dwelling (abiding 4 16 a) in him] (7)

..

Sec,

Bo

(is abiding)

(om J^) 6eo% ev avTuy fievei 5>5BKL al, Syr (h) Arm ,. om fievei A al, Vg Eth {tvith him) " d.cscoK &c was perfected gSi in] 4 7 &c .. pref. and Syr Eth

om Syr

(vg) homeotel

Kai o

the love with us] 7 ..ekCs. eA. n(3'iTe>.f*knH(e 16) juLniiovTe n. was perfected the love of God with us 4 &c .. TereA. r] ay. fxcO rj/xu)!/ ^ &c,

JOHN

IV 16-18

153

we,

" And dwelling in him, and he himself dwelleth in God. we knew and we believed the love which God hath in us. God
is

the love: and he

who

dwelleth in the love dwelleth in

" In this was God, and God (is) dwelling in him. perfected the love with us, that we should take a boldness in the day of
the judgement, that as he, we also ^* There is not fear being in the love
is

may
:

be in this world.

wont

to cast out the fear,

but (.) the perfect love because the fear hath punish-

Syr Arm {his love, in us cdd) Eth .. om [x^6 rjfji. al .. add ev tj/miv ^^.. ^.r. (add nTe ^^ fs) sco(h gp)k eiio\ n. the love {of Godrs) was perene-si noTr(noir a)n. we should take a boldness] fected with us Bo

Vg

(7

?)
..

..

&c

iiTen-xiAii

e(n i6)iieuiU)ne eoirnT&.n juuieKT &c we should be having &c 4 &c we should find &c Bo Eth .. nTenjuouji eoironT&.it
(fs)
..

&c we should walk having &c Bo

(Syr)

trs. Trapprja-iav e;^a)/Av

&c,

Vg
{^

Arm

g(om
KdwTaiw

i6)jii

negooTr in the day] (7) &c.,

4)

ev rr)

ayavq

'scK&.c

nee cTcpe

iiToq iiTnujooii gwton that as he,

(7 ?),.'seKe.c

Tepe(epep
t/iat

we hh ujoon Haioc
(TfJi.ev

also

may

be]

dwiion gtotoit
6e 4
?

ilTriujtone that according as

{one) is being

we also should

&c

..

oTt

KaOws

Kivos
-xe

e(TTtv

Kai

7//xets

{eaofxeOa i^) t^ &c,

Vg

{quia)..'SiC

(om
is

k)

Kd^Te.

c]^pH'^

eTcqujon (eT.qujcoTii was p)

nei.ipH'^

fl-xec^H (add s5en ne^i k. in this

world k)

&non
..

gioit because

according as he

namely

that one thus

we

also

Bo

k.

c^.

eTd.

^H(m
also
so

s)ujon

jQ.Ju.oc

.n, g.

should be Bo (fs) .. Eth) also we are Syr

a,

STenujCovti that aec. as that {one) because as was lie {also that one is

was we

Arm)

(om

Bo, t^ &c,

Vg

Syr

Arm Eth Arm Eth

neiK. this world] (4 ?) 7 {we were} ., hk. the world 16, Bo (afs) ,. fi^SHTq

in

him Bo
^^

(k)

ii(om 4 7 &c)juLn &c there is not fear being in the love] (7) &c, Bo .. ^oySos ovK ea-Tiv v tt) ay. J^ &c, Vg Arm .. and there is not fear &c Eth ..fear in love is not Syr eT-xHK eA. lit. which is perfect] 4 7, Bo .. om 16 .. ec-XHK e!x. being jperfect a. Bo (p) .. tj reAeta ayaTrr] ^? &c, Vg..Zove(add indeed Eth) jjerfect Syr Arm Eth..om rcAeia uje.cn. &c is wont to cast out the fear] (7) &c .. is Ap patrura wont to cast the fear out Bo .. c^w /3aXXci tov 6. t^ &c, Vg {mittit) Syr Arm Eth OTrnT*.c &c lit. hath a punishment] (7?) &c..OTfon fiTe '^gO'^ iioTTK. iiiXATf hath the fear a punishment Bo ..fear is with torment Arm..KoA. ep^ei t^ &c, Vg (poertaw) Eth {beating hath)..
. .

154

TeniCTo\H Hiai8:\HHHc X
"
^^

T^ii^jwnH.

j^i^ou

TneiAie "se itToq itujopn

"xe

d^quie-

piT.
Jvtt

epujjs.it oTTd^ "sooc.

^jme iinitoTTTe. eq-

AAocTe iineqeott.

oTrpeq'XKS'oTV.

iineqcon

eTqita^TT

iSnnoiTTe
^^.^t'XITc

Teqiiis.-y

ne. neTeiiquie 'C'js.p epoq. jSuiIT ^oma iiiuioq ejtie ^i ^-y(J^) TeieviTO^H epoq *.n.
seKJs.c neTJLte

eio\ giTOOTq. juepe neqcon.

"
(7)
..

iinnoTTe eqe-

(4) (7) 16

a
'^'

exeqn. 16 a

^" (4) (7) 16 a 4 (7) 16

and at neTe a

e-rqitei.K]

fear

^e

6e^

m danger is Syr ^ Bo, o Se &c,

i"?

d^TW and] 7 (repeated) &c, Bo (fk)

Vg Syr Arm Eth

.

.. c^h iinq'xcoK e&. w^as not

perfected] (7

?)

..

fiq'2,HK(eir|'SHK 16) eA.

is

not perfect 4 &c,

..

Bo

(qcsHK

d.u)
..

..

ou rereXetajTai ^^ &c,

Vg Syr

Krui

became not perfect

&c Eth
*^

in love became not perfect Eth ro

&.non we] 4 (7) &c, Bo,

^^BKL

&c, Syr (h)

Arm

..

add

ow A

13

7ri(eii a)eijuie &c we know (vg) .. and we also Eth that he himself first loved us] (7 ?) .. tH. &c nenTa^qAiepiTn we know that he himself (is) lie who loved us (4) 16 a (iiToq fiToq a bj^ error) .. &ti6Aii -se iie-oq fiigopn d^qiuienpiTeH we knew tluxt he himselffirst

31,

Vg Syr

loved us Bo (fs) .. xenjuiei iic^'|- -se n^oq A.qju.. ilujopn we love God because he himself loved v^ first Bo ayaTrw/^ev tov 6f.ov on arros
. .

irpiiiTOs rj-yairrjaev 7^/i,as

i^ al,

Vg
&c

(harl)

Syr

.,

ay.

A al KL

ay. OTt auTos Trpwros

al

. .

ay. ai;rov

on on

o ^eo? Trpwros

avros Trpwros

&c &C

&.C ..diligamus quoniam, deus prior &c Vg (fxx) ..diligamus devjm quoniam &c Vg Aim {he first) .. diligamus invicem quoniam &c Vg (am)., we should love one aaiother and we should love God

because he himself first loved us

loved us
^"

Eth ..we

loved

God

because first he

Arm

cdd

epujis.n

&c
OTreki

lit.

if

one should say]

(*.peig&.it
..

..eujcone ep(p a)ty.

e^nr-q

&c

if

one should say 4 &c, Bo

cuju)n iiTe
-xoc

Fs) iav ns
-^le

^?

&c,

Vg Arm..
eqjiiocTe

Bo

6igcon

iiTe
?^,

&c Bo (agp 18) Syr Eth

Eth,

&c, Vg Syr Arm .. xe] 4 7 &c, Bo, jQ.. while hating his brother] (4 1) (7

om
?)

Aug
..

&c,

Bo

(fs)
..

pref.

OTOg and

Bo

..

Ktti

TOV aS. auT.

fii(Trj{t)

S^

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

and

he hateth his

JOHN

IV 19-21

155
in the love.
If (any) one
:

ment
^^

and he who feareth was not perfected

that he himself
first

We, we know

loved us.

should say, I love God, while hating his brother, he is a liar for he who loveth not his brother whom he seeth, it is
impossible for
this

him

to love

God whom he

seeth not.

^^

And

commandment we

received from him, that he

who

loveth

God should

love his brother.

neighbour Eth nerenqjuie r&,p &c for he who loveth not his brother whom he seeth] 4 7 &c, (Bo) .. o yap /j.r] ayaTrtov t. aS. avr. ov e<j)paKev i^ &c, Vg {diligit-videt) Arm (om for, then loveth, seeth) Eth
(neic/hbour) ..for he

who

his brother

who
e>it

is seen, loveth

not Syr

..

ic-xe

neqcoit eqndwTr epoq

qjuiei

lijuoq
(S'ojul

if his brother seeing, he loveth

him

not

Bo

(f^s)

Haiu
him

iijuioq esxe Sattii. eTenqiidk-s"

epoq

A.H it is impossible for

to love

niiOTTTe eTeuqitiKTP epoq d.11 aiH (^. f<eeth not it is impossible for him to love a..nn. eT3u[nq(eq i6)iidkTr epoq xxn &c God whom he saw not &c 4 16, tov Oeov, ov ovx ewjoaKev,

seeth not] 7 ?,. JuAioq ejuiepiTq Qod whom he

God whom he

ov Swarai ayavav
udkUj'sejuL'soAX
to love

t^B al .. e^'^ eTeJu[neqvi&.-y epoq ncoc q(om a)Aixienpnq God ivhom he saw not, how will he be able Bo, AKL &c (tto)? Swarai) Syr {is not seen) Vg {videi) Arm
^-^
eTeqite.-y

{seeth

cdd)..na}C

epoq

e.

OTon

uj-xoju.

HiULoq

exjienpiTq hoiv God vjhom he seeth not is it possible for him to love Bo (FCs)..Eth has for he who loveth his neighbour whom, he seeth, God also he wiU love, but he who loveth not his neighbour whom he seeth,

how then can

^1
*.-iru)

he love

and] 4

God whom he seeth not Eth &c..om Bo (b'^gp i8)Armcdd

J>5

TeienT(TeinT

&c, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. a)o\H this commandment] 4 a, Bo, tcutoXh the commandment 16..O6.1 tc ^eiiT. this is the co'snmandment Bo (fs) e.ii'siTc lit. we took it] 4 a.. iiTAii. ivhich we took
16, eTdwiKS'i

Eth, exo/xiv
Beov A,
eeJUiei

Vg
..

Syr .. nT(eTeiiT K)oTeu toe have Bo, efioX giT. from him] 4 &c .. airo tov neTJue he who luveth] 7 &c, ^h (am demid harl tol)
(fs)
..

Bo

we

received

i^

&c,

Vg Arm

Bo (FS)..t^H

eTepis.Cikiiis>.ii

Bo, o ayaTrwv

^5

&c,

Vg

(diligit)

Arm
con

every one ivho loveth Syr eqexiepe neq(iJie Uneq 1 6)shoukl love his brother] (7) &c, nTeqAJienpe neqcoii Bo (b*
18)

Eth

roop

13 34,

Eth

{his neighbour)

..

iiTeqju.

neqKecoit should

love his brother also Bo, ayaTra Kat tov aS. avr. 5^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm

156

TeniCTO\H HIIU8:\HHHC

x
^

efcoX giS nnoTTxe. jvtu> ottoii nixx CTuie AineiiTd^q-

2snoq

je>.qAJiepe

nenT&.TT-xnoq
^v7^a)

.^o\ iigHTq.

gil

enujivnjLiepe
^

nwoTTTe
TJs.ra>.nH

UTneipe

nneqettToXH.
^s.tt.

T2><i

^es.p

Tc

AinitotTTe.

'2eR^^.c

eiieqetiTo'XH. d^Tto

neqesiTo'XH Rce^op^

tte2&.peg ^"se

OTOit

wiAi

itT^^Trotnoq
j^.tio
^

e6o\ gJS

niiOTTTe

ujdi.q'spo

enKOCjLioc.

ne-xpo

nT^.q'spo

enKOcjmoc

ne

TenniCTic.

nijui

ncT'sp&.eiT enKOCAioc eiixHTi

nT-

4 (7)

c and

at

*.irio

4 (7) 16

16

enToXn] 4 7 ends after enK gju]

..

oiron] exAioiroitn a* by error ^ * ht. 16 a a 4 16 4 (V) ' ii Bo (rKNOx) 16 a 6 l 4

'

OTOii] pref.

OTOg

a??*?

Bo (k)
ro

ic

ne Jesus
tlie

is]

&c
1)

..

om ne

Bo

(a)

..

pref.

iJie

Lord Eth

nexc
Bo

Christ] (7

&c, 5^ &f,

Vg Bo ..
(7
?)

Messiah Syr
..

Arm Eth
lit.

il(eii 4)Ta.-y. lit.

(trs. t^^f

they begat hira]

ne r) .. trs. 6k t. ^eov .Ta) yyi/v7;Tai t^ &c, ex deo natus est Vg Syr Arm Eth and] om Bo (gp) juneitTAq('S' 4)'2noq hira who begat him] 4 &c 16 .. -sno him who heyat a, tov yevvrja-avTa t^ &c, eum qui gcnuit Vg the begetter Syr Arm {parent) Eth .. ix^w. eTei>.qAi.ici Am who produced Bo uja^cjAiepe is wont to love] 4 &c qxiei Zove^A Bo, ayaira ^ &c, Vg nenxawT. &c lit. him whom they begat] 4 &c, tov (to Syr Arm Eth
OTTjuici
birth is
.
.

&c

ne

i^

31)
^

yeycvi'.

13,

Vg.,
also)

pref. Kat

t^AKLP

&c,

Vg

(harl)

Bo (on)

Syr

Arm Eth {whom

gii in]
7,

Bo,

N
lit.
..

&c,

TiieiAie -xe

tRaic

Vg Arm., pref. we know that we

is

d.Tco

and
4
7
1

4 &c, Syr

Eth
we

love]

&c. Bo, t^ &c,

Vg
love
-xe

Syr

Arm Eth

Tennivejuii s.c

Tene^^.

vje shall

know

that

Bo (ant)

..the reading of 7
love

TnAie that we
T.

uncertain and peihaps omitted iinu}. juLnii. lit. the sons of God] 4 7 ? &c,

t^ &c, natos dei Vg, the sons of God Syr .. juniiyHpi iixe c^-^ <Ae aSoot. 0/ fi'oc? Bo (fks) Arm Eth .. God Eth ro (this may have been the reading of 7 xnAie iinrtoirTe) gOTA.n nig&njuep6 nnOTxe when we love God] 4 &c, enuje^Aie iDLnnoTre

Bo, TO TCKva

Oeov

?,

eigcon

.nujei.itjueiipe (iiTenjuiei
t^

jQ.

k)

i^-\

Bo Eth {when)
al)

..

orav

TOV Oiov ayaTTco/tev

&c

(ev

tw ayaTrav tov Oeov 13

Vg Syr Arm..

JOHN V

1-5

157

V. Every one who believeth that Jesus is the Christ was one who loveth him who begotten out of God: and every him is wont to love him out of whom he was begotten. begat In this we know that we love the children of God, when we ^ For this is the love love God, and do his commandments. and his of God, that we should keep his commandments * Because every one who was com^niandments are not heavy. the begotten out of God is wont to conquer the world and
'^ :
:

^ is our faith. Who (is) conquest which conquered the world the world except him who believeth he who (is) conquering

when we

love him Eth ro .. the reading of 7 may have been enuj&jue i>.T(M nTil(eii a)e. &c and do his nnequ}Hpe when we love his sons B al, Vg (am commandments] 4 &c, Bo Syr .. Kai ras evr. avr. Trotw/xev &c) Arm., and we did his commandment Eth,.K. t. 6. a. TTqpoijxev J^KLP &c, Vg (tol cav).,trs. and we keep &c Bo (fs 18) ' .. om a, Bo ene(a.. (gkps) ve.p] trs. haec est enim Vg Syr enite^ 4 ,. niie i6)2&peg neqen(n 16 a)To\H we should keep &c]

Bo Eth {commandment)

..t. evt.
*.it

a. rrjpwfxev

i^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm ..om

are not heavy] 4 a .. ce &c 16, Bo single not at all heavy Arm.. negative ..ySapctat ovk cktlv i^ &c, Yg..are not heavy Syr (omitting etcnv) ..and his commandment also was not

Arm

cdd

ilcegop^

heavy Eth

u(e 4 7)Td>-s-xiToq lit. whom they begat] (7 ?) &c .. to yeyevvrjfi. Syr Arm 'Eth ..natum est Vg, eT*.TrJULe.cq lit. which they bare Bo uja^q-xpo is wont to conquer] (7 1) &c, Bo .. viKa i^ &c, Vg Syr ei^isrco Arm Eth ixeotpo the^ and] 4 &c.. om Bo (ks) Eth ro
*

J^ &c,

conquest] 4 7

a,

Bo

(s)

..

avrrf

<ttlv

rj

vlktj i^

&c,

Syr

Arm Eth

{his

conquest) ..-nefs-^o

that

Vg Bo (add -a^e f) which conquereth i6

u(en 4 7)Te>>q'2s. which conquered] (7 1) &c, Bo Syr Eth .. rj viKrja-aa-a we Ten(Tn 16 a)n. is our faith] 4 &c 5<? &c ..quae vincit Vg Arm is Bo ..?; tticttis rj/MMv i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm.. .. TTeiid.2ir "^ ^^** faith L al, Eth IT. r] vfji. n\xx who] Bo (26) .. niAX :^e Bo (k) omitting ne .. tis eo-rtv AL &c, KP 13 al. Bo Syr (h)..Tis ca-nv Se B, Vg (cav Vg..Tis 8e (TTLv demid tol) ..for who is Syr (vg) .. and who is Arm Eth ncT-xpA^16 6 1, Bo .. iieT-ispo who con(o 4)eiT he who (is) conquering] 4 .. ei i^ &c 16 61.. eieiiHTei firj quereth a eiuiHTi] 4 .. eiJuiHTei neTniCT. him who believeth] ixe^^iid^g^ Bo, ..eiiH\ e except Bo
'"

a.

158

TemCTOAH
oTTiAOOTT

HIUI8:\HHHG
^

X
^eT^!iqeI
gJuE

nicTCTre -se ic

ne niynpe iinnoTrTe.
AtH OTCttoq
a^w.
jiiiVX*.

n&.i

^itH
5>.7rto

AJ.U
<^Ai

oTnvi<.

ne|)(^c.

nAAOOT
nujoxiKT
jvTco

ilJl^s.Te

njuiooir Jtiw neciioq.

'^

nennis.

neTpAAnrpe.
^

-se

nennjv ne taac.

-xe

pjutttTpe.
oiriv

nentt^. aau
^

niAOOT

AJtvi

nectioq.

neiujoA*nT

ne.

nnptojue TxinTAAnrpe UnnoTTe

eujcse tK-xi nTAiTiTAiT?Tpe ndw&.d.c. "se tjs.i tc

TAJinTJLinTpe jutnnoTTTe. cie ^)>.qpJ^JlnTpe *. neqwjHpe. ^ neTnicTe-jre enujnpe iinnoTTe o-ynTi>.q aajuuvit
(4)16 a 61

^4

16 a 61

8(4) 16 a 61

'

(4) 16

16 18 a .. n.a.c 6 1 (18) a 61 itSp.] nenp. 18 ne>.*.a,c] 4 iieqig.] '" and at nex (18) a at ovR 6 l 4 &c 18 .. Tiqig 61 (4) 16

o TTicmvoyv ^5

&c
^5

o TricrTef eras

ic Jesus] pref. the

..add

iTfxic </te

Christ

Sob] Bo (a)

Bo (fs) x? ^3 56, Arm cdd &c, Vg Arm Eth .. Son is Syr .. trs,
this (is)

Lord Eth 10 ne nuj. is the the Son of God is

iiTawqei
lit.

Bo
^

..

om
nei.1

is

Bo

(b^)

iieiiTeswqei
..

he who came] 4 6

..

TI6.1

this

came 16 a
..

odtos eo-nv o eXOwv ^5 &c,

Vg [venit) Bo
(efi.

(c^^i
giTit

ne

c]^h
lit.

eT*>qei

om (^H k) Syr Arm .. and that he came Eth a water and a blood and a spirit] 4 &c, Bo

&c

through

gixeit

e.

^en

b^o)

5>5AP 13 al, Vg (cav tol) Syr (h) .. h rS. Kai Trveu/Aaros /cdi ai/Aaros 5 68 83 .. in loater and in blood and in spirit Eth .. in ivater and in spirit

and in

blood

Arm Eth
IS

ro

..

8t v8. /cat ai/x.

BKL &c, Vg
..

Syr (vg)

..

81 uS.

Ktti TTvevfji.

54 103 104

Jesus 4 &c, x?

KP

al,

ne%c the Christ] 16 Arm cdd ts x? l^^ABL

..

ne^c

ic iAe Christ

&c,

Vg (Bo) Syr

(vg)

Arm Eth

..

is

o x? al,

Syr

(h)

xxxxt^rxe only]

4 &c, /aovov i^
t^

&c
..

..

Iijui*.TeLTq alonel Bo, /xovw

aXX*.] 4 &c,

&c,

Bo

(fs)

add

Kat 5 al, Syr (h) Arm Eth (also) ..add iicjul and Bo julii necnoq and the blood] 4 &c, i>?K &c, Vg Bo (k 26) Syr../cai ev tw ai/x.

ABLP
and

13,

Bo
tJiat

..

Eth has in blood

is

also

and in

spirit that (is)

it

ivhich

witnesseth

the

spirit {is) truth

(om

that the spirit is truth ro),

Obs. in before spirit

the spirit is that xvhich &c,

cv toj aifJi-vS.

probably erroneous, and the reading would be but cf. Bo (b*k) nexi iiinne.. otoo

ninna. &c..

31* 38,
..

Arm

..

ev

tw

vS.Trvev/jiaTL

al

Heniid. the spirit]

^e

(is)

l x? 34, Vg .. om ne the 6 neTpxi. that which beareth witness because] 4 &c, Bo .. ecrnv to fi-apr.

16 &c,

Bo

JOHN V
God ?

6-IO
^

159
(is)

that Jesus

is

the Son of

This

he
;

who came

through water and blood and spirit, the Christ not in the water only, but (2v) in the water and the blood. And the
spirit
(is)
"^

that which beareth witness, because the spirit

is

the

truth.

Because the three

(are)
:

bearing witness,

and the water and the blood

and

the spirit ^ these three are one. If

the witness of

we

receive the witness of the men,

.*

God

is

great

because this
^

is

the witness of God, that he bare witness

believeth the

to his Son.

He who
and

Son of God hath the

oTt ^5 &c,

Yg

Arra

..

the spirit

witnesseth because Syr..Eth, see

above
^

-se nigoAiiTT
..

Tpeis OL fxapT. i^

&c because the three (are) bearing witness] otl oi -^seoTHi t^ ne hh CTepjue-ape because ^ are those
TpeL<;
etcriv

who bear
Syr (vg)
are
.,

witness Bo, otl

ot jxaprvpovvT^'i ^>

&c,

Vg

{dant)

because three are

(nm
ev tco

ro)

(cav

who witness demid to!)

ixeiuj.
lit.

Arm

..

add

who are witness Eth .. those three oup. &c 34, airo rov ovp. &c 162, Vg
&c
..

these three one are] 4

t?ie
..

ni^ ces5eu
to ev

OTes,i the 5

are
tres

in one

Bo (moTr.
sunt
if]

one b*gp)
lit.

.,

ot x/oeis

cis

eto-tr

i?

&c.,

unum
..

Vg Arm
4

their three one are

Tii-si

Syr Eth
receive &c] 4 16 6 ^

euj-se

&c

,.

but if 'Eth

&c we
:^e
..

Bo

TCTH-xi

]/e

receive a, Te
(t.

may

represent

as in
trs.

Eth
of
is

..

trs. tyjv /xapr.

T. a. XafifS.

t^*'

Ocov *) &c,

Vg Syr Eth

men some

witness

we have

Arm

TjunT. &c the witness of

God

Eth .. -^AxcTAAe-ape iije t^^ o-yniig'^ Te ngoTro lit. great is more Bo .. pref. le then Bo (b*gp) .. ti's. itgoiro Te Bo (fks) ,. Tov 6eov /xi^wv ea-riv l>5 &c, Vg hoiu much more the witness rj fxapT.
.

great] 4 &c 18, the witness of God

,

of God which is great Syr ..then of God the witness great would be s.e. because Arm i^] 4 &c 18, Bo, on ^5 &c, Vg.. om Bo (k) Arm -xe that 2"] 4 &c 18, Bo, otl ^^ &c, ,. OTTOO and Bo (k) Syr Eth

Vg

&c. Arm Eth Syr? Arm cdd..?;)' Son] (4) &c 18 .. add Jesus Christ Arm odd ^ ncTTtiCT. he who believeth] (4) &c 18, o

KLP

neq(nq

6l)uj. his

Trto-Teuwv ^5 &c,

Vg Bo
is

Arm Eth
him
him
..

..

every one

of witness in
v

who believeth Syr him] the common

Syr (vg)
[eius
..

oTiiTe^q

&c

lit.

there

to

periphrasis for ex^i (4)

&c (18)
is

c^et T-qv [xapT.

auTw J^(caT;rw)BKLP &c (Arm cd)

..there

to

this vntness in himself

fx.

hath in himself this witness

(cujCTi

Arm

e^. T.

TOV deov

&c

A al,

m) Vg Bo

n^HTq

n-se-^AieT-

160

TeniGTO\H

HIllI8:\HHHG

^.n en^p^.i iigHTq. neTenqnicTeire iiTjutnTAiHTpe iinttOTrTe eqeipe iinnoirTe iipeq'XKS'oA. 'se ujHpc

iSnqnicTire eTJUtiiTjuiiTTpe ut^. nttoTTe pjuiiiTpe " 2vTto t^\ Te iiuioc i\ nequjHpe. TAAnTiAnTpe. ose
neTGTrKT^^q jSaajvit iiequjoon ^pi nequjHpe. HjuukS' AAnoiitg^. neTejuiTJs.q ikxxiK'S' nujHpe OTrRTJvq ^^ hjm iinujHpe iiniioTTe uivlTd^q ixAXisrs' 5inaiiig|.
^^

UT.5cgiMCOTr

nHT.
|*w
js."y(o
^'^

xeKJs.c

TTn;eGiuie -se ottKthtiT

npjs.tt

jSjutJvT iiniottgl

ite. nexnicTeTre

*injHp

iinKOTTe.

Tbn

Te Tn&.ppHcijv
i8
'^

TTrKTi.iTc

-Tsi(3'.]

-'xe<3'.

nqu}. 61 61 18 a
16

" (4) i6 CTui.] nTJU. i6 16 at neTCAs.. 18 a 6 1 {4) htm] enT. 4 cTCTne] eTexna. 18
i6

a 6

irequj.]

"

4 16

and at nex

..

eTee 16

"4

(18) a (61)

ixewppHc]

Ti*.ppo-!rc.

16 (18) 61

ctct.] CTe(om

i8)oTii 4 &c(i8) 61

Aieepe

fire c^'^)

Eth (became witness God with him)

fjirj

nexe

(oin

Trio-Tevouv t^ who believeth not] (4) &c 18, o &c, Vg Bo (pref. otoo and BaGP) Arm Eth (but he) .. evert/ one who believeth not Syr e(5i i6)n^. Hn. the Son of God] 4 &c 18, Bo (AB^rKS 26) 56 .. ^ts Son Eth .. TO) uto) A al, Vg Syr (h ms) Arm cdd .. Tw 0w ^^BKLP &c, Bo (fgnopt) Syr ..iesu christo (m) .. om Vg e(om i8)qeip &c lit. is making God for liar] 4 &c, (m) .. (am*)

i8)nq(eq 6 l)n. he

i{/va-Tr]v

7r7rot7jKv avTov i^ &c,

lit.

Vg

(facit)
liar

Syr

Arm

(maketh) Eth
4

..

&.qi.iq ilce.AieenoiT'a:

mac?e

Amw /or

Bo

-xe because]

&c

iS ..in that Syr

iinq(4

18, ov TrcTTio-TeuKev t^(7rto-T.)B &c,

Eth
bare

ro ..he believeth not

Arm

eq 16 18 &c)n. he believed not] 4 &c 7rto-Tuo-v A al, Vg Bo Syr Arm cd Eth ii(eii 4^)itK nn. &c which God

juLaioc R'xec^'^ that witness] 4 &c 18. .^h eTei.qepjuiep which bare witness God Bo, 7]v fjiefxapTvprjKev o ^eos (^5) &c, Vg Syr

Eth

..

om

o ^eos 4 al,
e.

" -se

imoiTTe
t,(iyr]V

-^

Eth ro .. who witnessed about his San Arm cd &c lit. that God gave to us a life for ever]
cScokci/ Tjfxtv

4 &C..OTI

auDViov

o Oeos

t^B

(o 60<s rjixiv) &C,

Vg

noT(ni rNOT)(jiins5 iieneg ii'xec^'^ that gave to us a {the) life for ever God Bo .. of God that {which ro) he gave to us life which {is) far ever Eth equjoon &c is existing in &c] (4 1) &c ..

Arm

..

-xe a.q'f newn

JOHN V
who

11-14

161

witness in himself: he

helieveth not the

Son

of

God

is

making God
(with) which

(a) liar;

because he believed not the witness

God bare witness to his Son. ^^ And this is the God gave to us a life eternal, and this life is ^^ He who hath the Son hath the life existinof in his Son. he who hath not the Son of God hath not the life. ^^ These (things) I wrote to you, that ye should know that ye have the life eternal, those who believe the name of the Son of God.
witness that
;

^*

And

this is the boldness

which we have toward him, that

A.qs5eit
t^

neqig. was in his Son Bo

. .

..

ev

tm

v.

avr. eo-riv

(om

ea-TLv

100)

&c,

Vg Syr
which

trs. Kat avr-q ecrrtv

rj

t,u)7)

ev

rw

v.

avr.

A
..

. .

and

this is

the life

(is)

in his Son

Aim

which he gave

to

us with him,
o

the Son,

{in his Son is) Eth in him, (is) life

Eth

ro adds

"

neTe(om
the

i8)-ir(oTr

4 &c)n. &c he
x<ji)v

who hath

the Son]

16 &c, c^h

ere nujHpi iiTOTq Bo,

tov vlov i^ &c,

Vg

(hahet) he with

whom

was
..

Son Eth (ro, see above) .. every one who is holding the So7i Syr he who receiveth the Son Arm .. add ii[Tio-!rTe] of God (4 1) 8 al,
(s)

4 &c, ncojisS nTOTq Bo, c^et r. ^. him life Eth .. is holding also life Syr life Arm... Son in Jiim life Eth ro, see above neTe(om i8)jULitTawq &c he who hath not the Son of God] 4 &c, o firj 6XWV &c ^5 &c, Vg (am* &c) Bo (t^H [pref. ovoo and b^gv 18] ere nty. Hc^'^ iiTOTq hkh) .. om xx(^-^ of God Bo (f*gps*) Vg (am ^ demid) Arm odd ..but he who was not with the Son of God Eth .. and every one who is not holding the Son of God ^yr ..receiveth not the Son of God Arm Ju.nTa..q &c lit. there is not to him life] 4 &c, there is not to him life Syr Eth (m him) .. ttjv I. ovk ex^i- i^ &c, Vg, ncoit^ uTOTq d.n. Bo .. also not the life receiveth Arm " na.1 iihtK to you] J^AB 13 ^^, Vg Bo these] and this Eth Syr Arm Eth.. add rots TrtcrTeuoucriv &c KLP &c o-yiiTH(e 16 18 6l)Tit &c lit. there is to you the life unto age] OTOn ii.TU)(o)Ten.
life]

Bo

OTitT.

&c hath the

(tov viov 31) i^ &c, ..receiveth also the

Yg

..

lit.

in

jDuu.dk.ir

Ro-ytonsS ixeiieg

the7-e is to

you a
..

life

^WTjv cx^re aiutviov

AB al,

of age Bo, Eth (in you)..

Vg

Syr (h)

^. at. e^.

t^KLP

al,

Arm

[we

have cdd)

life

eternal there is to

believe] Bo,

^^A 13 al, Eth .. J^*B, Syr ..qui creditis Vg ,. Kat tva iria-Tf.vr}T. " ciwirto &c and this is the boldness which
4

ncrn. those who you Syr (vg) pref. sSi. lit. under Bo (fs) ..rots ttlctt.

KLP

&c.

Arm
this jpai-ehsiyd

we have toward him]

&c

61,

Bo (g&poq,

efe.

g.

k)

J>5

&c,

Vg

Axm... and

1717.4

162

TenicTO\H Hira8:\HHHc
epoq. "xe epon.
^eT\l^s.^vITeI
^''

:k

egoTTtt

qtta.ccoTJu[

Hjuioq kj)^t&. neqoTTiouj eiyse tucooth ose qcwriA epo

gix neTiiivi^iTei

i.utoq. TiicooTrn -se o'yuT2>.w SjLtxb.^

nT^s.tt^>ITe\
jijs^tt

iien&.iTHAiv
'^^

AiuiooT

efioX

oiTOOTq.

eujoine epujjvii OTi^

eq-xi

is.it

ttOTtoitg^.

eneqcou eqpnofce RoTiio^e egOTit enjjioTT. JL.is.peq<iTei nce^ iie^q ottH nttCTncepnofie js.n eq-xi egoTM enAioir.

q(eq i8)ne.ctoTJu[] u}d.qctoTejuL Bo (Obs. eg ^^ and at tHc. 2 (18) a ncton Bo (fs) (4) 16

precedes)
iiAia^Tr]

epoii]
..

Bo (fs)

cm Bo

18 J5juoo-y] AxlxiAxa.-y ^^ 16 and at nneT. 18 at ncTnce a epuja^n] 16 18 .. puj. a ., 16 ,. d>iTi 18 nxe Bo d.iTei] d.i^ d.peujd.n Bo (fs) ..
uTiwn] 16 a
..

e.

4 18

a.iTei] -ti 4

there

is

to

us toward him Syr

ise

..lit.

and

this

is

how we have face

with

Mm Eth
A..OTL eav

iteTn(itit 4 a,

Bo) e.&iTei (ti 4 18) &c that that

which we

shall ask]

&c (18) Bo
13
1
..

(c^h ct) quia

Arm,
av
at.

OTt o eav airwjue^a

at.

oTt eav rt at.

al

..

i^a^ that

quodcumque &c Vg &c, Syr (h) .. on which we asked of him Eth..

t^BKLP

r&e g(joi nifien ct. that every thing

him)
^

neqoTTCouj his will] 4

euj-xe
if]

&c 18
26)

which we shall ask Bo (k) Syr {of .. ovo/xa aur. A, Eth {in)
..

16, eigton

Bo

(b^^
..

Vg
..

..

pref. *.irco

and
..

4 (18

?)

a,

Kat eav i^^ &c,

Bo

(eigtjon

ic-se k)

Syr

that if

Arm

but if

Eth

..om Kai-^fxwv
oiSajxev

^*A
&c,

19* 96* homeotel

Tncoorii we know] 4 &c,

scimus) Bo (k Teneju.1) Arm .. tSw/xcv t^^^ we should see Bo, we saw Eth .. we are persuaded Syr gjS ncTn*.. Bo (fs).. {nntK 4 16 18 a) &c in that which we shall ask] 4 &c,

BKLP

Vg

{et

xx{^en Fs)c^H &c of that &c Bo .. o ()av aizMfxeOa ^ &c .. about whatever tve ask of him Syr .. that that which we asked he heareth us Eth THC. (TenejuLi Bo fs) we know 2] 4 &c 18. .pref. ^Aew Arm..add
therefore
5^ &c,
o-yitT. J5.. we have] 4 &c, exojxiv trust Syr Arm (add juLAHvir fs) Eth .. we received Syr ..we receive nnendwiTHiAA, our requests] 4 &c, Bo .. ra air. ^5 &c .. the requests Arm

Eth.. we

Vg Bo

the

request

Arm

giTOOTq from him] t6

Trapa

AKLP

odd Eth.. owr request Eth ro 18, aTro i^B 13 al, a6 Vg Syr &c, Eth .. add Xin-xoeic the Lord a

eii.

(repeat a)
..

Arm

iiTOTq Bo,

"

eiywne

if] pref.

OTOg and Bo (b^gp

18)

Eth

it*.ip

see]

etSt]

JOHN V

15-16

'

163
:

we shall ask according to his will he will hear us ^^ if we know that he heareth us in that which we shall ask, we know that we have our requests which we asked from him.
that which
^^

If (any)

one should see his brother

sinning a sin not

belonging to the death, let

him

ask, that they

may

give to

him

life,

to those
sin

who

sin (a sin) not belonging to the death.

to the death
:

There

is

which belongeth

am

not saying

13,

(ep

Vg [scit) eneqcon his brother] a). sinning] afjiapravovra ^5 &c,

,.

his fellow

Eth

^^{^ i6)p-

peccare

Yg

..while he sinneth

Eth

who

sinneth

Syr

into the death] e(ju.

the death

a^ii eq(q 16 .. es.n; ne i8)'Xi &c lit. not taking r*N0* 18 2 6)(^juLO'ir ek.it ire {ivhich) is not unto

Arm {into odd) .. eqS'i tt/oos Oavarov t>? &c, Vg taking not unto the death Bo (rg) .. eq^t ec^Axoir taking unto the death Bo (f s) by error . ivhich is not condemned to death Syr jmes^peq. let him ask] Bo "Eth [God) .. aiTrjcreL i>? &c,
Bo Eth
ne
..

fx-q

ec^Aioir e.n

lit.

petet

Vg

give to
shall
Swcret

ro ixce-^ &c lit. that they may OTOg evc'^ &c nn eTepitofei and they give to him a life {for) those who sin Bo {Jife for ever Fs) .. /cai auTw (cm Arm cdd) ^wt/v rots afxapravovcriv i^ &C, Bo (p) Arm

Syr

..

and

he asked

Eth

him a

life to

those &c]

{^who sinneth)

..

et

dabitur

ei vita {et

dahit ei vitam
et

am

{peccantibus am) Vg ,. sed non his qui usque

life

Vg

(tol)

has petat pro eo

..

fu harl) peccanti dahit ei vitam deus

ad mortem peccant
that

and

{will) he given to

to those

Sec

Syr

(om

ro) he should cause to live

him him who

{those

who
a)

(om

ro) sinneth Eth {sin ro) those who sin not taking
i.it

into

it(om a)ttetn(n a)cep. lit. for h cTepnoJEii the death]

sin not that of the death Bo*

ju.^&.c^JULOT
(eqcS*!

ne (om ne Fs)
a//,

those
(rots

who
[tr)

afxapriav fxrj A) firj 7rpo5 not as for death sin Syr ..who sinneth {sin ro) a sin (om ro) which was not for death Eth OTit-enjULOT lit. there is a sin which taketh into the death] a.,om 16 homeotel .. ottou
a/x.

iic^AXOTr Fs).. rois

Oavarov

&c..who

no&i

eqs"!

et^AAOT there

is

sin
..

taking unto
there is sin

the

death Bo..to-Tii/
is

afxapria Trpos Oavarov

&c,

Vg

which mortal

Arm

..

for there is sin of death Syr Eth .. otoh tti&eit eqe(om b'^)<^\ ec^juoT every one is being (or shall he) liable to the death Bo (b^^gp) probably

nei(nni i6)'sco &c I am not saying that he should beseech concerning that] nd>i'xepe('xeep p) c^h creJxxx.&.is- ivn (om aii fs) gine^ uTeqTCofig eofiHTq I am not saying that [sin), that he should

by error

pray concerning

it

Bo

..

ov

rrepi

cxetvij? Af-yco

iva

epojrrja-t]

Sec,

Vg

164

TeniCTO\H HIIU8:\HHHC

:\

Hofie.

se OTTow mAA ilTd>.T'2noq jvWjv neiiTJs.TT'snoq

epoq.
ivyto

efcoTV
efcoTV.

gii

nnoTTe juieqpgH nnoTTe ujjvq-scjog^

a^TTCjo

ges-peg^
1^

iuiepe

nnortHpoc
'^^^

epoq.

TncooTTtt -xe ivn^eiie^o\ ^iS nitoTTTe.

nKOCJUioc

s^ttw tITcoottIi -se 2v opi nnonHpoc, AAnHOTTTe es. ^^q^^- wivst fioTrAtviTpiAngHT. "xe nujHpe

THpq eqKH

eiiecoTTn TAte.

is.7rw

Tuiyoon

oTi

taji

op^-i

giineq-

eqeconc] qc. i8
^*

^'

i6
(fs)

a
..

egoirti e] e
-si

Bo

..

JuL

Bo (b'^TFOs)
wont
to

i6

i8 a

-xe]

-j^-e

Bo

i8
(fs)

is not juieq.] iOLnd^q.

.. ju.

Bo
lo]

-pn.] -epn. a
sSeit
..

on: 2"]
iS

sSeit

Bo

Bo

'^

i6

iSa

gSi
eiie]

18 a

Bo (fs) iine 16

..

Bo

THpq] om Bo (26)

""16

(18) a

(cav fu e)

..

Ktti

ov

-n-epi

&c 13
it

..

ov

&c

epcoTT/o-T/s ^^'',

Bo (26

itTCKTCofig)

Arm
6'AaZ^

..ov

&c

Tis epwrrjcrr] 15 al,

. .

Vg

(ro^e< gjws

am demid
it

harl)

Syr (vg

ask any one) that they should ask

and

was not concerning

{for) which

I say

Eth

"
cdd)

r&i
..

&c
lit.

all

iniquity] Bo, Tracra aSt/cta t^ &c,

Vg Arm

(lawlessness

pref. -xe because 18,

/or

a?Z

iniquity Syr, /or aZZ wickedness

^5

Eth

OTit. Tie

a sin

is

1]

aixapria

ecmv

&c,

ne
t^

the sin is

Bo
..

(ora

ne gkp)

oirnofie

Vg Syr Arm Eth c^uoii ne lit. a sin is 2] eanv a/x.

..

&c,

Vg Arm

there is

ottoh noii (oyon nifien every one by error Aj*rs) sin Bo Syr .. there is error Eth eq-si &c lit. taking into the

death] Trpos Oavarov 13 67*,

eq(^i ec^JUOT a^n

Bo

Vg Syr (h) Bo (a 26) Eth ro, Tert.. ou Trpos 6av. t^ &c, which not of death is Syr
..

(vg)
^^

..

which was not of death Eth

is)
..

Trpos

Oavarov

Arm

(lit.

of death

measure
Eth..

TncooTFU (Bo FS
pref.

exx\ Bo)

we know]

otSafxev

&c,

Vg Bo Arm

and Syr
5^

o yyv(v)7jp.j'os ^^

n(i6 18 a)'rd.-s^s.. lit. whom they begat] &c, Syr Arm Eth .. q^d natus est Vg Bo (juLa^cq)
..

aWa.]
begat] o

Bo,

&c,

Vg Eth
^?

yap Syr

neuTA.ir's.
..

lit.

he
the
..

whom
r^ypet

they
avrov

yevvr]6(.i<;

fjeneratio

Vg

&c, Syr iy^^2- ^ ^it.

Arm Eth
is

nAS.ici lit.

birth Bo..

wont

to

keep him] Bo

JOHN V

17-20
^'^

165
:

and a

All iniquity is sin that he should beseech concerning that. ^^ sin (there) is belonging to the death, We know that

every one who was begotten out of God is not wont to sin but (w) he who was begotten out of God is wont to keep him^^ We know self, and the evil (one) is not wont to touch him.
that

we

are out of God, and the whole tvorld

is

lying in the

evil (one).

^''And

we know

that the

Son

of

God came, he
the truth, and

gave to us a discernment, that we should

know

we

are in the truth, in his

Son Jesus the

Christ.

This

is

the

t^
is

&c, Vg .. Jceepeth himself 8jr Arm Eth not wont to touch him] 16 18, ju.nd.pe

juepe &c the

evil

(one)

itmonHpoc

s'l

nejuLe^q the

evil

one

is

not wont to touch

Vg

Sjr..the (om cdd) evil (one)

&c spo epoq the evil-to leadeth him not astray Eth "^ Titcoovn we know] Bo .. Tenccooirn "^e Bo (agkp) oi8a/Aev 8e .104 216 e^ngeneA. we are out of] js.non gekUefi. Bo trs. ck t. 6eov ea-ficv ^? &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth eq(Bo b-** 26 ,. e.q Bo)kh &c lit. being put in the evil one] Bo (roKOP ^en nineTgcooT .. ab^f
.

him Bo .. o irov. ov^ a-n-TeraL avrov t^ &c, to him approached not Arm..juepe conquer him a. .and evil (masculine) also

NST 26
positus
^^

^es.

under

Sec)

.. e.v

{errL

est

Vg, in

the evil is

placed Syr

31) to Trovqpu) /cetrat ^5 &c, in maliffno .. in evil standeth Arm .. lit. in

evil (feminine) standeth

Eth

Syr Arm ,. om LP al, Bo (sa) Etli &c the Son of God came] 18 &c, l^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth n-xe &c came the Son of God Bp ei.qi 18 &c..pref. Kai b? &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth dwq'^ he gave] noTTAiitTp, a discernment] 18 &c .. iloirejiii a knowing Bo Syr,. hiavoiav ^ &c..sensum Yg ..mind Avm.. heart Eth TAie the truth] 18 &c ..Tov a\-q6ivov t^cBKLP &c, Bo (Fnot) Syr Arm., to aX-ifjOivov IS*, ^Juee-juiHi the tmth (feminine) Bo (fs) ,. eum qui verus est m ,.T. ok. 6iov A 13 al, Vg Bo (niA.XH-&iuoc uno-y^) .. God who is in truth Eth TviujooTi we are] 16 a, Bo Syr, ccr/xev ^? &c .. nTuigoon oii 18, iiTeniyioTTi Bo (fs) o/acv 34, simus m Vg, we became Eth
a.TCo

and] 18 &c,

al,

m Vg
nuj.

..otSa/Aev 8e ^? &c,

Bo

e.

. .

TJLie in

the truth]
that

16 18, ev tw aXrjOivw
is

J^

&t',.Arm, in vero

Vg

Syr..

om Bo
&c
Toj

. .

which

truth

Eth

in his Son]

18 &c,
..

^en

2P*>' 2-*^ ircong in the life a nequj. Bo, cv tw vho avrov i^ &c.. om ei'
. .

gH

33

al,

Vg Arm

.^eu nuon.?? ottoo n&i(ojt;6 i^q^eit itequj

166

TemCTO\H
ic

HIUJ8:\HHHC
iijuie

X
ntong^
ujjv

ujHpe

ne^c.

mK.\

ne nnoTTe

js.Tru)

2^

16 (18) a

</te

?(/

and

this life

was in
tv

his
i^

Son Bo (fs)
&c,

ic ne^^i^c

Jesus the

Christ] (18) &c, Bo,

^w

Vg (am
&c,

fu harl)

..

pref. in

Eth
is

(demid tol) Syr .. om A 162 niiOTTe jujuie the true God] (18 1)

m Vg

Syr,

ninovTe
riiio-iTTe)

nTekc:^JUHi

(ni&.\H^.

Arm
7;

(add

Bo (fs)..o a\y]6tvo<i Oeo^ ^ &c, Bo odd) ..he who in truth is God Eth..
77

om
rj

6cos

m Vg

(am)

LP

nioiig the life] (18) &c, Bo,

^wr; al

..

77

^0077

31 aL.^coT^

aL.^wT^

5^AB

13

al,

Vg Arm. .pref. we

have Eth

JOHN V
^'

21

167

true God, and the from the idols.

life

eternal.

My children, keep yourselves

lit. my &c,JlUoUYg sons] (i8?) &c, Bo Sjr ..reKvia withal {in it) my children Eth epooTii lit. you] (i 8) &c, Bo Vg Arm cd ., (.avrairovi) t^ kc, yourselves Syr Arm Eth e. lit. against &c] a .. e&o\ gn out of i6 i8 .. efeo\ 2,^ from Bo, aTro J>^ 13 al,

"

ttewUj.
..

Arm

AB

nei-s^. the Vg Syr Eth idols] 18 &c, Bo simulacris Vg gods Eth idolatry Arm ..fear tion Arm cd add a/xr/v KLP &c, Vg (fu harl)
.. ..
..

(nii-i..)

twv

etS. t^

&c,

of idols Syr ..fornica-

Subscription John i] 16 18

Te(Ti
..

ioi)&,rtnoT

i8)nicTo\H uicogd^iinHC eL the epistle of eniCToXn dL Bo (ag) 106 al .. eniCT. i. 51

..

Bo

(fs) P..iojavvoii a

^ K^

explicit epistula iohannis

p{rima)

Vg

{dim) ..finished

was

the

pleted

was the epistle God of the former ejiistle of John Arm cdd

former epistle of John the a2)ostle 'f^jr ..comof John the former Eth (not ro) .. completion with

TeraCTOAJI HIIU3:\HHHC B
nenpeciiTTTepoc
HecujHpe.
2

eqc^2s.i
e^^juie

ReuTVeKTH
ikiULOOTr

KTrpis^
oirjLie.

aau
^-ym

i\b.\

*wiiOK

gH

eT^ie

TJLie

eTUjoon
^

^.P**-*

ngHTri.

e>wTr<jo

cnj>viyoL)ne

uiljuLdwH ujd. erie^.

Te^^pj^^ eceujoine nGAiis.ii aaK

2^p^vI

ne^^c nujHpe iineioiT

(i6 P) i8 (i6) (18) a 19
'

OTTJuie

aaK
1

07^^vCc^>.^H.

F
1

gp*>j]

(19 1) gn] 16 a.-gjui 16 18 ipl.-oma

19
'

but OTJue

lost

(i6)a4l(i9l)

Inscription Te(Ti i8)niCTo\H nicogd^iinnc fc the epistle of John 2] 16 18] twavvou y8 i^B .. ^TTLO-ToX.-q unavvov /3 P al, Bo (kNT) .. icoavvou al. .rov ay. aTr. CTT. P 13 al, Bo (ab^FfGS) .. twav. ctt. KaOoXiK-q (3

mcipit epistula iohannis secunda Vg ..inc. eiusdem ep. secunda Yg [fu),. epistle which {is) second of (di,\\\) John Syr (b) ejnstle of John, second Arm Eth (add the son of
twav. T.

^oA.

eir.

Sevrepa

al

. .

Zebedee ro)
^

nenp.
&c,

eqc.

the

elder

is

writing]

(16) 18

a..o

ir

pea- jBvr epos

..

senior

Vg {senior) Bo Syr (b)../rom </ie eWer Arm Eth neK\e(H 18 .. ir a)KTH(T 16) Kirpi*. Vg (tol)
18
a,

^o/ia?^nes

to eklekte

kyria] 16
iAe chosen

eKXenrrj

Kvpia i^
..

Sccrrj

ck.
..

k.

73

..

n'^ccoTn(ni o)-

K-ypie\ to the chosen

lady Bo
..

kX. t-^ k. 31

electae

dominae

Vg

.,

<o

qurtya Syr (b)

to elect glvreai

and to the lady Eth iiecuj. lit. sons Syr .. t. tekvois avrrjs i^ &c, Vg a.k these] 16 19I &c .. hh </iose &c ..to the sons Arm cdd d.vio &c and not I] 16 18 a, ^^BKP &c, Vg Bo Syr (h) Eth Arm ..

cdd) .. ^0 ^/ie chosen her sons] (16) 18 a, Bo..io her (natis) .. to her children Arm Eth

Arm (-rm

Bo

om

Bo
16

(k)

..

ovK

eyo)

8e

73,
. .

Syr

(b)

.. /cai

18

a,

Syr
1

(b)
a,

Arm
all]

iijuid.ires.T

ovk eyw 8e L alone Bo, fiovo<s

Kai
..

JOLxiewTe
!f^

only]

e>.\\*.J

16

Syr (b)

Arm

cdd

add
?)

&c,

Vg Eth Vg Bo (neju.) Arm

&c,

Eth

OTTOu

iiiJUL

16 18 (o-yn

trs. all

of them to end Eth

THE EPISTLE OF lOHANNES

The
these
elder is writing to eklekte
I,

II

whom
and
it

I love in truth;
^
;

and not

kyria and her children, I only, but (*.) all

^

who know
in us,

the truth

because of the truth which abideth

will be with us for ever.

The grace

shall be

with us and the mercy and the peace from God the Father

and Jesus the

Christ, the

Son

of the Father, in truth

and

love.

"^

eTfie because of]

i6 i8 &c, Bo, jpropteryg

Arm

and
1

because of this truth

Etb

cTtgoon

lit.

Syr .. 8ta J5 &c .. which existeth] i6

8 &c, eTujOTt
V0LK0V(Tav

Bo

..Ti]v fjievovcrav
. .

&c, quae permanet

Vg Syr
Eth

Eth..
see

TTjv

TJjv

ovcTav 13

65. .01X1

fxevovcTav 66*"". .Arm,

below

&c
that

lit.

in us] i6 i8 &c .. with us gp&.i (om g. a) ng. will become with us] (161) &c, Bo (om o-yog

cn&uj.

rjiJiiiiv

ecTTai

&c,

Vg Syr
it

{is)

. .

Arm

has which in us

NT)Eth../A^ was established

also with

you

might

be,

and ye for

ever with us should be

continuing Grace &c

^
1

TX
.
.

&c the grace

shall be

with us and the mercy] (16

nejuL*.

])

&c
J^B
&c,

ToipHitH the peace shall be with us Bo ..

9
TigJULOT t^na.!

eveu^ixijii

the grace, the

mercy,

co-tol fxeO rj/jnov xa.pi'i, eXeos, eLprjvrj

..

LP

al,

Vg (am
&c) Bo

sit)

Syr (b grace and mercy and)

(life ro)

and

shall be toith

us grace and mercy

and peace Eth

..

eo-rai fxeO vfxwv

&c

a deo &c) ., om eo-rat (rs) Syr (h gratia vobis et pax Vg (fu see above efioX gixR &c from God] (4^) 19 ^ fx^O vfiwv A, Arm, &c the iTei(ni 19 l)oi)T xxn Bo, aTTO Oeov \A* al .. Trapa Oeov ^5c &c

Father and Jesus the Christ, the Son of the Father] (4 U) (19 M)

AB al, Vg Syr (b) ..O.-ir. {6(.ov avTOV rx^ &c ^5 &c, Vg (tol) Bo (Fnot .. our Lord A &c)..om God the Father and 16 ?i..from God from (om cdd) Father and from Lord Jesus Christ, Son of Father Arm ..om Kvpiov AB al, Vg Syr (b) .. the Father and from Jesus Christ, the Son of
6eov Trarpos Kai irapa
IT.

iv

^u &C

5^*)

Ktti

Trapa Kvpiov tv

the Father God Eth {God and a love] (16) &c 19 1

the
..

Father ro)

gp*>i

&c

lit.

in a truth
be with

in

&c in

love

Syr Eth

..

add shall

you

Arm

'ff

170
^

TemCTO\H
JLie>.Te

HI[U3:\HHHC

B
fioTrenToXH

*wip2viye

e-yjuioouje
efeoTV

gn

ottjuc

-xe d^ige eg^oiiie efcoiV K&.T^v ee nTs^it'si

^

on woTrwjHpe

giT5I neicoT.
coc
eicgi.!
ite

*.irto
<

KTrpidi.

on ^conc iiiAO riOTreitTO^H ufeppe. d^Wjv

TenoTT

TA.I eeiriiT&.ttc iiuiivTr -xiit

uigopn.

-seiiivc

eneuiepe

nettepHT.
KdwTis-

jvirai

Td>.i

Te

Tis.Ud.nH. senjs.c

eneutooiye

neqenTo'X.H. t*i.j Te TenToTVH. -senivc Kd<T&. ee nTivTeTnccoTii -siin nujopff iiTeTnuioouje op*.i sigHTC. "se jvTJuiHHiye AinTVi^noc ei efioA ennocjuioc. neTcn^

ce20Jtio\oi:ei
^

is.n

n\c
-xe

ne^c.
vi]
itfi)

-se Jvqei

gn
.,

TCi>.p^.

nis.i

(i6

a 4I 19I
^

Bo (ffknost)
a

(ABaGp)

(4) (16
ep*.x7e.nd.

at

4I 19I
^

Bo (ffos)..

Bo

4 (16

juiepe] 4 and at

eT.i having found 16 &c, juenpe

tm 2)

a (4

1)

W(i6)a4l
*

e(om i6)20i(ei 4l)ne &c some out

of]

16

&c..om some

t^

&c,

Vg {de) Bo 8yr Arm Eth n(om 4 l)oi$-uj. lit. thy sons] 16 &c, ctajl. walking] Bo, Vg Bo Syr (Arm) .. t. tckvwv croi; ^5 &c, Eth who walk Syr Arm Eth iio-5'en(n 16 a TTcpiTraTowTas f^ &c, Vg trs. evroAr^v eXa^o4 1)to\h lit. a commandment] om noir Bo, Eth according to the commandment fjLv A &c (cAa^oi/ ^^ 13 28) Vg Syr which we received Arm e&o\ g. from] 16 &c, aTro A 73, Vg
..
.,
..

Syr Arm..

fiTe It
. .

from Bo,

-rrapa

^?

&c,

Eth

nei(TTi

191)107 the
the

om tov B Father] 16 &c * Tenoir now] (16 ?) &c, vw

4I
I

b5

&c,

Bo &c

..

add TeK.K\HCia.

church

oit also]

ac &c, Eth

..

om

a*, t^ &c,

Vg Bo

Syr

Arm
beseech

beseech] (16) xxxxo thee] om &c,

&c.,/ say Eth ro-.Teif^go vje Bo (p) .. epoK masculine Bo (fs)

^conc Bo (g)

KTrpi*.] (16)

Bo Vg (domina) Syr {quriya) givreai(la odd) Arm .. lady Eth to thee not a new .. my lady Eth ro gcoc &c lit. as writing commandment] (16?) &c .. JuLc^pH'^ -sie overtT. Juifiepi ei.it e^^cgM Si. ite lit. as that a neiv commandment not which I ivrite to thee Bo .. ovx tos iVToX-qv Kaivqv ypacfxav croi i^A 13 31 al, ov^ ws evToXr]v o-ot Kaivr]v BKLP &c, Vg .. not a com. new I write ypa(}i(x)v {(fiu) 64 &c) to thee Syr Eth {and-which I &c) .. as not a new comm. I vmte to you Arm Ta.1 this] 4 &c .. oh that Bo Syr .. (.vToX-rjv i^, Eth ,. evroXrjv
iraXaiav Syr (h*) .. om A &c, Vg eiieT(oT 4 16 a 4 l)nTd.nc JuLxAd^T which we were having] 4 (16?) &c, Bo (endkCnTOTen) Syr Eth {in

2
*

JOHN

4-7

171

rejoiced greatly that I found

some out of thy children

walking in truth, according as we received com'^nandment from the Father. ^ And now also I beseech thee, Kyria, not as writing to thee a new commandment, but (^) this which

we were having from at first, that we should love one another. And this is the love, that we should walk according to his commandments. This is the commandment, that, according Because many as ye heard from at first, ye may walk in it. deceivers came out unto the ivorld, those who confess not
'^ '^

Jesus the Christ, that he came in the

fiesh.

This

is

the

us)

Tjv

Lxo{a J^A)/xv i^ &c,

Vg

(habuimus)
otin n.

Arm
4

{we had)
1)

Arm

cdd

{were having) .. -qv exo/xev 31 al 4 (16) &c thus in verse 6 .. ic-xen

(om

&c from

at first]

gH from before Bo .. a7r apxqs i^ &c, from ro) {kVim &c and this is the love] 16 &c 4 1 .. om Eth ro ..and this is our love ^th s.eK.ti.c enejui. (iiiiejuL. 16) that we should walk] Bo ., om gm. Bo (k) 16 &c 4 1 iieqeit(4 .. ii gina. iiTenjuLOiyi 16 &c 41)to\h his commandments] according to the commandment Tei^i this 20] 16 &c (4 1) .. pref. Syr .. in his commandment Eth Te Te(Tn i6)to\h is the commandOTOg and Bo (a) Arm Eth harl tol) Arm., rj evroXr} ment] 16 &c 4 1, Bo, b^LP &c, Vg (demid (TTiv ABK 13 31, Vg (am fu) Syr (b h) .. add avrov b?, Eth ro

Vg Syr Arm ..formerly Eth

(pref.

..

-e-e n(en 4)TKTeT(om tct 4'^)Tic. that according as ye &c 4 1, b^A 31 73, K 13 al, Arm .. that that ivhich ye heard &c Arm cdd..om tva BLP &c, Syr (b h) .. Eth has that ye should itTeTuxi. &c ye may walk walk in this which toe heard formerly

'seKi.c Kd^T*.

heard] 16

in it] (16) a 19

1,

Bo

..

CTeTUJui
iva

&c walking in

it

4 4

..

uTeiiAJi. that

we may &c Bo (afs)..

{-TraTTja-rjTe
'
1

(om
{in
it

^)

^?

&c,

Vg Syr

13 al, Vg) ev avrrj TrepnraTTjTe ye should be walking) Arm

e^o\ came
Bo
..

out] (16'?) &c, e^7]\6ov

eia-qXO.

AB al,
..

Vg

Syr (b h)

..

om

eJttoX out

world
world 4
1
..

Eth has v)ho came into the enu. unto the world] (16) &c, Bo ojd nn. {out) of the in the icorld Syr n(om 19 l)ic nex^ "^^e &c Jesus the
&c,
..

KLP

Arm

came] 16 &c, Bo (ab^) Eth {in Jlesh of man ro).. &c, Vg Ai'm..'xe ihc w^qc e.qei (hat Jesus the nd.i this] 16 &c..pref. and Eth Christ came Bo Syr (b)
Christ, that he
IV

x^

epxofJ-^vov

b^

e^iiTixpicToc]

16 &c,
..

Bo (B^^rFNT
nern

26)

..

d>iiTixpc

Bo (agkops)

Syr (b) transliterates

Arm

..false

Messiah Eth

172

TemCTO\H

Him3:\HHHC r

eTeTiie-xi iinfieKe eT-sHu efcoX.

ottow itiui

TU2^.p-

ujopTT

nqT5i(?co on Tecfiw iine^c jmwTq nwoTTTe

^"neTiiHTr ujA^ptOTii iiqTiXenie iihtu
egotrti

neioiT JAU nujHpe.

Tescfico.
njs.q.

iinp'xiTq
^^

eneTUHi.
^^

ivirco

Ainp-xooc
iiju.&.Tr

2e ^dwipe.

neTn2vcsooc

nis.q. -sse
e-yj^,^

^^.ipe. eqo
g^^g

fiRoiitaiiioc

eneq^fcHire eeooir.
&c Bo

irenX.]

416..
*

n\ei.itoc a

..

(s)

&,irco]

neju.

Bo
a 4I

4 16

(4) 16

and at neT. a 4I

"

(4) 16

"4

16 a 4I

"

cyo]

16,

Bo (BaGp)..qo

&c

KOinwnoc] -onoc 16

(4)(i6)a(4l)
*

epioTii

lit.

to you]

Bo (cojuc e!xo\)
..

..eavrov;

J^ABP

&c, vosmet

ipsos

Vg

Syi' (b)

Arm Eth

avTovs

KL aU

iitieTuctopix iinegfi.

n(en 4)Tevnn(om

4l)e.i>T that ye should not lose the

works which

did] 4 16 4I, B.. nrteTucwpJu on neTiictopil gn negfe. &c that ' ye should not err in your errors in the works which we did a 1 9

we

. .

fiTeTeu}TejuTe>.Ke c^h eTA.peTeiiep20i)& epoq that ye should not lose, that vjhich ye worked Bo., iva /jltj aTroXecn^re a eipyacraa-Qe i^A 13 al,
(b) Arm [what) Eth .. iva fiyj aTroXeo-w/xev a eLpyacrafjieOa s.e that] utYg .. om t5 &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth eTeTiie-si 31 &c ye should receive] 44^.. eTeii(om a)'xi 16 a, aTroXa/SrjTe ^^AB 13 al,

Vg Syr

KLP

Vg Bo
irXiqprj

Syr (b h) Eth
is

the reward which

aTroXa/3.
i^

JDLnfieKe &c lit. 31 &c a7roAa/3w/i,ei/ complete] Bo (orke^e a reward) .. trs. fjnaOov trs. ye should receive jt;er/eci &c, Vg Syr Eth
..
. .
1

KLP

reward
^

Arm

(rewards odd)

OTTOit n.

lit.

who

every one] 4 &c., pref. and Eth ro eTna^pujopn will be first] 4 &c .. een&.(om n*. a)juiou}i exgH who will

walk forward B0..0 Trpoaywv J>5AB, qui

j^^'aecedtt Vg (am fu harl) Eth ro..o 7rapa/3aLV(i)v KLP &c, Sj'r (b h),.qiu recedit Vg (demid .. Wto is TecAco the doctrine i^J 4 &c .. hypocritical Eth tol) TTj ayairrj 13.. Eth ro has in the doctrine of Christ, that he came xiilTq &c hath not God] 4 &c.. Oeov ovk e;^et J<5 &c, Vg .. God then is not in him Syr (b) (Eth with him) OTikTitOTr'^ ne a godless [one) is Bo neTnek(5'oo he who will remain] 4 &c, Bo (b^knt) .. o yaevwv
. .

JOHN
^

8-12

173
to yourselves that

deceiver

and the

antichrist.

Take heed

but (2v) that ye ye should not lose the works which we did, ^ one who will go on, should receive the full reward. Every and not remain in the doctrine of the Christ, hath not God
:

he who will remain in the doctrine, this (one) hath the Father and the Son. ^ He who cometh unto you and bringeth not
to

you

this doctrine, receive

!
^^

him not
^^

into

not to him, Hail

He who

will say to him.

your house, and say Hail is being

(things) to write

sharer in his evil works.

Having many
Eth

55

&c,

Vg

Syr (b)

.,

add

-ake

i6,

Bo

(ogi)

tcc^O) the doctrine

20] 4 &c,

^^AB
&c,

13,

Vg Bo

(fs) Syr (h)..add

Ms Syr

(b

h*)..add

Tov

;(v

KLP

Bo

o-yriT.q

and the Son] (4) &c .. t^itoT the Son Bo Syr (h) .. Kai t. -n-arepa Kai t. Syr (b) .. Eth has in Father and in Son
irarepa
xet

H. il(e i6)n. &c Lath the Father fiTOTq iteju. nujHpi the Father hath and
viov ivas

c^"
..

^^BKLP &c, Vg (de)

kul tov

/cat t. v.

(om 31)

&c) Arm " neTiiH-y he who cometh] 4I 16 4 I, Bo..neTit^ei he who will come a .. and he also who cometh Eth ., et tis epx^Tai S &c, Vg Syr (b)
13 31 68,

Vg (am

Arm

nqT3[(fi i6)eine and bringeth not] (4) &c .. OTOg itqmi om oirog (rFGK0P*s 26) m (eqini ab'^k) &c and bringing not Bo .. iiTeiHHTit to you] (4) &c, Eth ro .. om ^^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth
(fi'^ i6)cfeco

this doctrine]

4 &c,

Bo

..

trs. /cat tclvt. t. StSa^'^i'

ov

<^epi.L

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
..

[hath) take

Eth

iinp(ep
tijp

a)'2:iTq receive

him not]

(4)

&c

iinepoXq
..
..

him not
1

Bo..ju,i7 Xa/x/3avere

avTov \^ &c,

Vg Syr (b) Arm cause him not to 416 a, Eth ncT. your houses 4
..

enter
..

Eth

oiklov
&.-yio

&c,

neTnm your house] Vg Bo Syr (b) Arm

^5

into house with

..

you Bo (k)

and] 4 &c,

&c.

Bo

(p)

Syr
to

(b)

o-y-^e Bo, nee

trs.

Vg
i^rj

ju.np'x.

&c say not

to him, Hail] 4 &c,

Bo

..

)(aLpiv avTio

Xeyere b5 &c,

Vg

(dixeritis)
to

Arm
and

(.say

him),, do not salute him should not say to him Syr

Arm
..

cdd.. and hail

thee

hail ye

and

hail even ye shall not say to

him Eth
xTa.p

"

neTuesw-sooc he

who

will say]

Bo

(B''irG"o
o

kop) Arm., c^h

(o yap) ^^ &c,

e^nck'x. for he ivho will say

Bo Eth..
cdd

Xeywv yap

Vg

(qui enim dicit) Syr (b)

na^q to him]

om
4

K
a,

al

neqg. his

works] negfe.
*^

the

works 16,
lit.

Arm

eT(o-y 4

16 a)n'^

many having]

16

Bo..7roAXa

e^^^v

J^cA^BKLP &c, Vg Syr..oirn'^ ge^o H. I have many 4^..TroXXa A* al, and (om ro) many I have Eth much I was having txoi t^*
..

174

TeniCTO\H HIUJ8:\HHHC B
hhtH
StniOTTiouj
ecgs^icoTT

C^.lco^r

whtw

iTn ot-xeKivC epe

is,Tra)

Ta^ujiv-jse

nJSuiHTn fiT.npo giT*.npo.

^^

n&.pis.Hje

ujcone eq-sHK efioX.

ceujine epo itcym-

ajHpe ueR?VeKTH TOTccone.

"
(4) 16 a

Arm Arm Etli

not] 4

ecgeswico-y
..

lit.

to write

them

to you]
..

4 16 a 4

1,

Bo Syr

vfjLLv

ypa(fiLv

&c,

Vg

ju.Tn(4

ei

16 &c)o. I wished

16 a 4
j^.e

Eth

..

add

write to
o-yjuie\&,
^^

t^ &c, Bo (b^pgo ps) Syr .. pref. oTOg and Bo (k) I, Bo (ant) but I ivished not Arm ecgei^icoir hhtii to you] i6..om i5 &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth..om hhtu 4 a (4 ') &c lit. an ink and a pajaer] 4 16 a..xapTov Kat /xeXavos

&c, Vg Syr {hartis) Arm (khardisiv) Eth [kertas) ..a.dd to write Arm cdd &c, Syr (b h) ..yap A 13 al, Vg Bo e^Wei.] 4 (16) a, Arm Eth eei to come] 4 16 a, Bo (k) eXOetv KLP &c, Vg (tol) Syr (b) Arm {myself to come) Eth yevecr^at b^AB 13 al endwir to
i>5

..

..

see

Bo
a,

T(nT 4

a)e>uj.
..

&c and speak

crrofia Trpos ctt.

to

you mouth

to

mouth]

(16)

Bo (oTOg

e.)

/cat

\a\, 5^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm

3
to you, I

JOHN

13

175
;

but

{is)

wished not to write to you through ink and paijer hope to come unto you, and speak to you mouth to

joy should become the children of eklekte thy sister.

mouth, that

my

fulfilled.

^^

Salute thee

Eth
h)

iTd.pev.iye
.. 17

my

joy] (4) (16) a

13,

..

??

x*

'r}l^^v

t5KLP

&c, Syr (b

end) ^' iicymuj. neK\e('!r a)KTH(HC 4) lit. the sons of eklekte(es 4) thy sister] (4) &c .. n-seniu}. nne. Tectoni ee eTccio(o)Tn the sons of thy sister she who is chosen Bo (nTeTCAiAAAwT of your mother o*) Arm (sister
x- ^^/^wv

Arm

AB

Vg Bo Eth

(trs. to

chosen^

Eth
Tr)<;

{sister chosen^

..

ra tckvu

t. aS. crov
..

Tr}<;

ckXcktt^s t^

&c

..

T. T. T. a.

eKK\r}(TLas

5 26,

Vg (fu)

om

ckA. 73

add

T175 er e</)eo-co

114 ,. salute thee the sons of thy sister chosen Syr (h) Eth ro {children) ..add 7] x'^P'-^ H-^^ vfjLwv {(Tov) 68 69 103, Arm {you) ..add grace and love with you Eth .. add afj.r]v &c, Vg (fu) Syr (b h) Eth (not ro)

KL

Subscription TenicToXn iiioooA.nn:HC Si the epistle of John 2] 16 a, F "jg 126 .. iu)av{v)ov /3' .. tw. eir. ^' Bo (AjG) .. ico t. $eoX. ctt. 7r. i(i>. /3' KaOoXiKr] lOI ..r. ay. tco. ctt. /3 78 80 137 .. TeniCToXn uitogewnitHC
..

eqcoe.1 tiiind.pdeiioc the ep. of John writing to the virgins 4

epistula iohannis secunda

explicit

John

the apostle

the second

Syr b (h Eth (not ro)

Vg j^am fu) ..finished is epistle the second of om the apostle) .finished is the letter of John
.

TenicTo\H Hmi8:\HHHc

IlenpecfiTTTepoc eqcgi^i uc^xioc nuiepiT. mx\ d^noK

TUIH
potrei
Ks.TJs>

COOTTTU

gIT

lx)l

IlIJLl.

JvTTCO

eTpeHO^^'X^S.I K.Td.

H<3'ineciiHir

is.Tro)

ee UTOK eTKJLioouje gn

is-TpuiviTpe gj).poK gK Tuie * oTTxie. aim-^ p^.uJe

4 (i6 6 a

F)

4 (i6) a

'^ujXhX] 4
*

..

'^tg'W 16 a

eAid^Te]

4a..

iijuLa.Te 16

c the epistle of John 3] 4 16, Inscription TeniCToXH nitooe^nnHc Bo (knPt) .. Lwav{v)ov y ^5B .. np(?)iU)e).nOT v^ Bo (o) .. iw. evr. y C 13 t. aTrooToXov al, Bo (AB'''rrGs) ..tw. KaOoXiKr) TpLTi] 195 ..tov ay. to),
/

y 73

..

77.

TpiTTj T. ay. avr.

iw.

'

'

Ju

..

tou aurou

tw.

ett.

y 330

.. tco.

ctt.

Trpos yatov

68..mapi^

e^^istula iohannis tertia

Yg

[am),.incipit

eiusdem
{is)
'

epist. tertia

Yg

tertia (in) ..incipit

. .

Yg

{demid) ..epistle

vMch

third of

John Syr

(b)

epistle

of John third Eth

e(om Tienpeci. the elder] 16 Sec. .from the elder Arm Eth i6)qce.i is writing] 16 &c..om 5^ &c, Yg Bo Syr Arm Eth vMoc] 16 &c, Eth {ga.^yds) .. iKVtoc Bo (r*) .. i.V6.ioc Bo (t)..
yegayus Eth ro
l^

&c,

Yg Arm..om tw

njuiepiT the beloved] (16) &c, iiid>^d.iTHToc Bo, Palladius .. m?/ beloved Syr., to our brother

Eth
^,

HM
nd,Ai.

this] c^h that

my

Bo o^uok] om Bo (26) beloved] 16 &c, Bo^ayaTn^re ^^ &c,

Vg Arm

..

owr

beloved Syr (b) .. expe (epe Bo fs) &c (om ro) m?/ brother Eth for tliy way to be (well) directed] 16 &c, Bo (b^'FO 18) ..for thy ways

&c Bo

..ere

evohovaOai

i^

&c,

should prosper thy

way Eth

Vg [})rospere te ingredi) ..for thee that ..for thee, both (ora ro) that thou shouldest
to^ n.
lit.

prosper Syr (b) Eth ro

oR

in every thing] 16

&c

..

trs.

THE EPISTLE OF lOHANNES

The
I,

III

I love in truth.

elder is writing to Gaios the beloved, this (one) whom ^ beloved, I pray for thy way to be

My
is

(well) directed in all things,

and

for thee to
^

be in health,

according as thy soul

(well) directed.

I rejoiced greatly

when had come

the brothers, and they bare witness of thee

*

in the truth according as thou, thou walkest in truth,

have

&c

eope neKxicoiT concerning every thing for thy ways iravTwv evxofiaL' ere &c ^^ &c, Vg {de omnibus) Eth Arm has (/ pray for thee) Syr {in every thing I pray for thee) concerning all thy things for prosperity and health inayer I make
ee-fee
goofi

niAeii
Tre.pi

Bo..trs.

. .

eTpeKO-ysawi for thee to be in health] i6

fee

..

nTeKO-"2sjk.i that thou

&c Bo Syr (b) Eth (lit. live) ..vytaiveiv ^ fee, Vg.. Arm, see above eTepe &c thy soul is (well) directed] i6 &c .. ere nen(ni b** 2 6)jutoiT &c the ways of thy soul are vjell directed Bo .. evoSovTaL crov rj ij/vxv
^? &c, Vg {prosper e agit) prospereth thy soul Syr (b) ..as also for the prosperity of thy soul Ann .. that it may be pleasing to thy soid Eth
*

&c,

&ipd.u)e I rejoiced] Bo, ^5 13 Bo (rrNs) Syr (b h) Palladius

i>5

al,

Vg Eth

..

add yap

ABCKLP

aSeA^wj/

&c,

Vg Arm
i.TrpAj..

Palladius

{in coming of) Syr they bare witness] Bo (26) Eth

nectt. the brothers] Bo .. .. our brothers Eth .. nvoiv

..

ee^TpuL. having

borne witness
,.

4,

Btr)yovfji.ivo)v

Palladius

TT]

ak-qOeia t^

Syr (b) Arm ga^poK oR ixxe of thee in the truth] crou &c, veritati tuae Vg Arm, ^a, TemuieejuiHi to thy truth

Bo

(eTe>,'ypx)i,) fxaprvpovvTwv

&c,

Vg

Bo Syr (b).. ^6, -vev.a.x^i^xw to thy love Bo (b^) Eth Rtok thou] om Bo (k) a 37 eTK(eK 16 a)jLi. &c lit. thou walkest in a truth] Bo Arm .. a\7}6. TrcpiTrareis ^5 &c, Vg Syr Eth {and that ro) .. jxoi on
1/

ev aky]6. Trepnr. Palladius

*

AAR(eAxii 4 16)'^ &c I have not joy] Hjuiou'^ gjuoT

Bo, ovk
ex^o

I have

not

grace

x^-P"'

^
lit.

35>

Vg..add
is

t'e.p

Bo

(except B^)

e(n. i6)nd.&,(ek6.i>
J717.4

4 i6)q

which

great] Syr Eth, eqoi nniig^

178

TeniCTo\H
ow TXie.
eviujIij.o.
efcoTV
^

Hiiii8:\HHHc r
eqvtgOT neTKis.7rto

jutoooje

^^s.JUlepIT.

oTg|Aifc

eipe iiAtoq ^eTeRW^s.^v^.q

g^ottii

eiiecttHTr.

^^>.I

on eOTn\
juLnejjiTO

nTdwTpjuiuTpe nTeKuA-Hcs*.. 11&.1 Ki^Acoc

55 ncAinuj*. iinnoTTe.
flAno-yxi
Xis-Jvir

"

itd^i

riTeKa.TTi>.nH
Ka<js.j>.c
^

eevKenooTT eSioX
c&.p
efeoTV
^

ilTe.7rei

ois.

np2s..

Rtootott iinfiitevs

^eeiioc.

d^ttoit

^lye epoii eiyton epon

UTei-

4 16

and at

'

i6a

a hctk] neTeu 16 a ^ 4 16 a iiTOOTOT] Bo (g mg)

d.iru)

4 16

at na^i a

(19!)

yje]

4..

eujuje 16 a

..

ceAinujaw

Bo

(26)

being great

Eo

..

/xei^orepav J5 &c,

Bo Syr
fieit,.

(b)

Arm
exM
not to

Eth
X-

..

toutwv

^?

ens^i than this] 31 al. Vg Arm &c, Vg Bo (rros) Syr (h)..trs.

(^'^'^

TovT. ovK
is

*^' ^^S ^y*

..

lohich is great than this,

joy there

nifi)

'Eth.

greater j op than this

have not

Arm

Eth ..tj wa 69, Vg -se &c lit. that] ^5 &c, Bo Syr Arm that mjr sons (are) walking in the truth] 4 a .. -xe &c oirAie a truth

xcK&c
16

..

e-o-Ae na^uj. -se ceju.

^. OTJUie concerning
ev t>7 (oni

in a truth

Bo..Ta

e/xa re/cva

iraTovvra i^ &c,

Vg
.,

Arm
^

{children)

(ambulare cav) .. that in truth are vjalking my (oni 10) children Eth
5^

my sons that they walk 5?G^KLP &c) aXrjO. Trepimy sons in truth walk Syr
&c,

Hd>X3L.
..

Arm
lit.

my beloved] niek.T'. lit. the beloved Bo .. ayairrjTe our beloved Syr (b) .. (om ro) my brother Eth
(is)

Vg

work being faithful

and 26)

that

which &c] 416..

oirg.

&c eqo &c a work

oirgtofi

is being faithful (is) that lohich

true

thou doest a .. OTs-owfi (add juLjulhi o-yog juiniCTOC eTeqipi tx. a faithful work {is that) which &c

Bo

Arm

{that

which)

..

ttig-tov

Troiet?

^5

&.C ..fideliter

fads Yg..in

faith thou doest Syr {h) ..faithful {is the) work that which &c Eth shalt work GOP)giofi neTt'Kndi.ev&.q that which thou wilt do] eKep(eKe

thou art working Bo .. o av epya(r{t, A)?? i^ &c, quicquid operaris Vg, that which thou workest Syr (b) .. that tohichever thou didst Arm .. that

which thou didst Eth

dwTro)

eg. e.

toward

!<>]

ne.1

on

eg.

e(om i6)niy. and

this also

lit. in Bo nsSpHi s5e toward the strangers]

JOHN
^

5-8

'.,

179

not joy greater than

(are)

this,

that I should hear that

my

children-

My beloved, a faithful work (is) walking in the truth. that which thou doest, that which thou wilt do toward the
brothers, and this also toward the strangers
^'

these

who bare
''

witness to thy Icwe before the church: these, well thou wilt for they do, having escorted them in the worthiness of God came out for the name, they took not any thing from the
:

Gentiles.

We, we ought

to accept such, that

we

should

OTog

c^eski

^eii niuj.

and

this

in the strangers

Bo

..

/cai

tovto ^cvov?

J^ABC

al..e< hoc in peregrinos

Yg

. .

and

especially {those)

who

are

this strangers Syr (b h)..this also toward strangers Arm ..and as work to the strangers Eth .. Eth ro has and this even a stranger witness

became for thy love

^

..

/cat ei?

row

iieki(nH

Bo GP) H(en.
fJiapTVp7](rav

4)t.

^vov<s KLP &c &c these who bare witness

rrj

to

thy love]
{con(ro see

Bo

(^a.)

01

aov

ayairt] t^

&c,

Vg Syr

(h)

Arm

cerning

&c cdd)
lit.

wlio become to thee witness for thy love

Eth

above)
iioireKK.
eKKXyjaia's

iine(om
before
^5

i6)jii.to

fiT.

a church Bo

(fiiioir.
. .

before the church] juLnejueo tlieir churches r) evwTriov

all
cii.

&c,

Vg Arm Eth

before

the

church

Syr

(h)

n(n
do,

i6)dLi K.

Kiiei.e.es.(om

a)c e.Keiiooir
7roLr}creL<5

these, well
t^

thou wilt
&C,

{nb.1 e-xe

having escorted them] ov? k. Ke^Xwc 5<^nd..ic cktc^o

them,

Trpo-rrefjuj/a's
..

Vg Bo
C,

xx. escorting)
.. ..

that well thou doest

7rpoTrefjnj/ei<s

and wast first in sending

omitting
7rpo7re/A.

Eth

ods
to

k. Troirjo-as

Vg
(b)

(demid benefaciens deducens)

Arm

whom

well thou doest

Syr

God]

eTPAJinujA.
..

T[e(om i6 a)juLnu}d. &c in the worthiness of &c unto a worthiness &c Bo .. a^tws t. $eov 5^ &c, Vg

g^

Arm
'

as is ivorthy of

t'e.p]
..

Eth
..

..

God Syr and Eth ro

(b)

..

that

which

is

&c Eth
j^i^'o

oe.

for] vwep

&c,

Vg Bo
..

(e-xeit

Syr name] Bo, J<5 &c, Vg Arm ..add avrov al, Vg xxnovmi \. they took not any (demid) Syr (b h*) Arm cd Eth and took nothing Bo..trs. e^rjXOov fxrjSev Xa/xthing] nce(3'i o\i
giTeri

Pi'sen B*

26)

Arm, through

or because of

Eth

after

(b)

npd.11 the

<>,

f^avovTa
they take
T.

J^

&c,

Vg Syr

(b) }iih. {I went not ro).. nothing

lit.
..

from any

&c

Arm
&.C,

nJt(om i6)oeeiioc
gentibus

eOvoiv

KLP

(rtie-eiiiKOc) gentilibus
*

Vg

&tton we] 16

..

add

Vg (am demid) Arm ..peoples Syr Eth <3'e therefore 4, b5 &c, Vg Bo (add
(fu tol)

the nations] Bo (g ^^) t. eOvLKwv i^ABC al, Bo

gcon also K
eujoon (add

26) Syr (b)

Arm

.,

add

-^e a,

Eth (add our

brothers)

180

TemCTO\H

HIIU8:\HHHC T

Tpe^Hc
jULOOTsr

nqujoin

iiiAOii

epoq

j^n.

i"

exfee

n^.!

eiuji^nei ^njs.TpeTiipnjieeTr

csoiii.

uneq^feHTe eTqcipe JutOH geiiwjjs.'sse eTTgooTT. eqo iiiyoTriijoTr eg^p^.! iKiTiki e-sw \iK\ iinqgoi epoq. otrok.e UToq

uqajton epoq js.k uiiecnHT. ^s.7^a) qKOi'X'Te ou neTiijton iiAAOoTT epootr. d>.Troj qiioiT'se sjlxxoots'

eiie]

ne 16
1)
1

-tytoite]
^

16 a

(19

{4) 16

4 16 19

..

u}es.pooTr

on

(4) (o "^s) pgio^i] peqepg. Bo (r) at o-y2k.e a iSja.ooT epooir] (19 l) epoo-y a

Bo

and

(e

16) epo

lit.

to receive uuto us]

eigen-epoii Bo Syr (b)

Arm Eth
a)-

vTTo (aTTo) Xajx/SaveLv i^

&c, suscipere

Vg

nuj!(iHp i6)p(Hpeq2
..

pgcolk

fellow-workers]

jivoifjieOa

Bo (iiTenepujt^Hp uepgioA) &c, Vg Syr (b helpers) Arm ,. sharers Eth

trs.

crwepyot
..

n(Bo GO

e Bo)TJULe of the truth] 4. veritatis Yg..T7] akrjOeia Arm Eth .. gii &c in the truth 16 a .. T77 eKKXtjo-ia ^5*
e.Kcoes,i

^^

&c, Syr (b)

A
..

&c thou wrotest]

eyp. av b5

4
..

&:c,

B, Bo

..

eypai/^a

J>5

&c,

Palladius
to

..

13

al

scripsissem forsitan

Vg

Bo (gk) Arm, / tvas wishing

write

Syr

(h)
al

..

Ti

t^ABC
that] 4

8,
..

se

&c
ii.

and I vjrote Eth noTotoJci a thing] 4 &c, Bo, Arm..om KLP &c, Vg Syr (b h) Eth, Palladius aXXa ^^ &c, Bo Vg Syr (b) Eth has and I began, but
..

iijue>ipig.
rev(j)v

the lover of precedence

among them]

4 &c, o cfuXoirpM-

avToiv
is

&c,

Vg
who

[in eis)
loveth

Arm
to

{the promioient one

add

cdd)../ie

be first

among them.. among you Syr (b)..trs.

be first

'i.iOTpet^HC

the lover to niJu.e.iepgOTiT usShtott Dlotrephes

ncj[^coTT(iiequjon Bo r*s*) among you Bo Eth {chief over you) &c lit. receiveth us not unto him] 4 &c, Bo (rK^o) qiiyio(o A2B'iN)n &c Bo, ovK eTTtSexETat 77/xas 5^ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth .. receiveth not you Eth ro .. Eth ro has confused text which Bode translates et scripsi domui Christianorwm, sed rectus fecit ut praecedat eis; verumtamen ob incredulitatem suam guidon non suscipit vos '" CT^e because of] (4) &c .. pref. and Eth ciujevnei if I should

come] (4) &c,

is that

d^iuje^ni

Bo, (e)av

eX.6<a

&c,

6'^

venero

Vg Arm

..if

it

coine

Syr. .when I came Eth

'^n&.TpeT(Te 4 &c)tip.

JOHN

9-IO
'*

181

Thou wrotest a thing lover of precedence among them, '^^ Because of this, if I should Diotrephes, accepteth us not. come, I shall cause you to remember his works which he
become fellow-workers
of the truth. to

the church, that the

doeth, in evil words, glorying over us and with these he was not content, neither himself accepteth the brothers, and he forbiddeth also those who accept them, and he casteth them
:

I shall cause you to remember] (4) &c.. '^ndwopeqepc^. I shall cause him to remember Bo, virofjivrja-a) avrov ^^ &c, Vg .. / shall remind (Jiim)

of his works
CTq. (4 19

1 ..

Arm Eth

worked) over us] (4) &c..Aoyois TrovT^pois <j)Xvapo}v {ea C) rjixas ^5 &c, verbis malignis garriens in nos Vg .. with evil words of loquacity he troubleth

.. him ro) .. remember [thou) Syr itneqo. 16 a) &c his works which he doeth] Bo (add evil 0) (work) ..ra epya a ttoici ^^ &c, Vg Syr {those which he gii-niyoTigoT (om 4 16 a) &c in evil words, glorying

Arm Eth {them

eq.

us

iijuLOii

Arm..om ^en gA.H(iii

rj/j.a';

Palladlus
R)ce.'xi
..

..

eqep(:^\T(oi

aTfoks,.!

B^)ekpin

[the r) evil
is

words Bo

ju.nonHpon(c gp) prating against us i'n which in evil words he doeth to us Syr ..for he
. .

not content that he should speak evil words against us Eth having spoken evil that which he speaketh against us, sufficeth &c Eth ro
A.TOi>

e-xii
..

iievi

lit.

these)

and
1

not with these

and upon these] 416, e-rn rovrois ^^ &c. Bo {in Arm .. add on also a .. om Eth (see above)
lit. it
/at;

jQ.nq(i9
trs.

.. eq 4 &c)gOi e. qKHii e^n ^eii itd^i Bo,

contented him not] (4) &c 19

cttl

1,.

apKovfievos

toutois t^
these

&c

..

qtiasi

non ei ista svfficiant Yg..ivhen sufficed him not him not this even Eth ro .. contented is lie Arm
iiqigcion neither

^jv

..sufficeth

ot'2l(t

i6)e fiToq

himself accepteth]

16

19I, (Bo) t^ &c,

dwii

Vg Syr
ilqigcon

him nor accepteth a...* and himself indeed receiveth not Eth ro itnecnH-y the brothers] 4 &c .. our brothers Eth tKVM (ik,\\&. 19 J) qutoXire (om 16 19') on (om a) &c and he forbiddeth also (om a) those who accept them] (4) &c 19^.. Kai tovs eTrtSexo/xcvovs <-CLiAi>a C
that he receiveth not

{not himself) Arm {not himself) ., add ijuuiou lit. neither himself accepteth us not unto

epoq

o-s"2k.e

Eth

..

al,

Vg (demid

tol cav)

Syr (b h mg)
ev.it

Arm
and

..

oirog

{ois-i^e

b-'^kk)

kk

e-aoTTCouj etyono-y qpc.'^ jujulooot

those
..

who wish

to receiv>e

them he permitteth them not Bo Eth {those also)

KwAuei

kul tods ^ovXoiJ.evov<s

is.vhi

J^ABKLP &c, Vg

(am

fu)

Syr

(h)

Eth

ro {those also)

qn. &c and he casteth them] 4 &c,

Bo

(ci'^)

Eth ..om and Bo

(k)

..

182

TeniGTO\H HnU8:\HHHC T
on tchkTVhci^..
^^

efcoX

^^s.AJtepIT

iinpTnTconc* en-

neeooTT

neTeipe iinneTiiis.noTrq OTefcoX giS nuoTTTe ne. ntTcipe iinneeooir i[anqii^.Tr

enttoTTTe.
oTToii
niAJi.
^-

jv'Wjs. enneTita^itoirq.

is.TrpjL.nTpe

U'2i.HA.HTpioc
is.Ta>

efeo\

it

i^.Tw efcoTv.
i>v^cja

ostu Txie.

d.o

'i^e^

on
il-

Tnp*jtUTpe.

kcoottu gcaooK
o^^g^

cse

TewAJiuTJuiUTpe
hji^k.

oTjue Te.
-^oTcoiy
dwtt

^^

ottIT^
ecoi..ico7r

eco2s.icoTr

^^.W^.

ui^K gxTU

oTTAJieTVjs.

xxn oTrK&.j.

"
16

and at ne-reipe i" a (19') gH] ii Bo (rros) (4) i6 at e^Tr(o a -^hjul.] 4, Bo (Prs) .. -ikirju.. 16.,'^iju..
]

^^

(4)
a,

Bo
a

TeviAiiiT.

TUJULttT. 4

&c

^^

(4) 16

at

uu&K

"

4 16

K-ai

{ck)

T77S

eKK.

cKySaAAct ^? &c,

Vg Arm
also

{he even

from
the

the

church

castelh)
efiioX

Palladius

{f.K)..and
/<

casteth

out

of
{de)

church Syr

gu out
..

of] 4 &c, Bo,

t5 al,

ABCKLP
Bo
.,

&c,

Vg

Syr (from) Eth

[from)
"

om
..

Arm
beloved] 4 &c,
ro) ?n?/ brother
ayairrjTe l5 &c,

nciwUiepiT

my

Vg Arm

..

our

beloved Syr
evil
est)

(om

&c] 4 &c, Bo, /XT} fjufjiov to Syr Arm .. be not as the doer of

Eth KaKov &c

iinpT. &c imitate not the ^5 &c, Vg (setZ quod boiium

as the doer of good Eth

evil but

irereipe (ueTipi Bo b) iinn(ora 16) ex. &c lit. he who doeth the good out of God is] (4) &c, t^H eTipi &c Bo Syr., o aya^OTroiwv /< tov Oeov earriv &c, Vg {bene facit) Arm ..for {but ro) the doer of good &c Eth

.. eq 16 a) en. he who doeth the evil saw not God] (4) &c, Bo (kn) o /caKOTroiojv &c S^ABCKP &c, Vg {videt am) Syr (h) Arm {evil worketh-never seeth) Palladius .. <^h "^e CTipi &c but he &c Bo, o 8e KaKoir. &c L 31, Vg (tol) Eth {seeth not) ^&c lit. they bare witness to 1). by every one] (4) &c, Bo di.-ypA3i.

neTeipe jun. juLnq(4

(giTeil

..

eix.

g.

k)

..

hiiixy]TpLM fxe/xapTVprjTaL
..

vtto TravTOiV t^

&c,

Vg Syr
.. d..

{there is witness)

Arm

and concerning
e^irw

also Demeteros{es ro) witness

ivas every one

Eth

ek. g. TJuie

and by the truth] 16

o.

Txie 4 a.. nexi giren ^julhi and by the truth

a\r}6eLa<; ^^

Bo
kul

..

Kai vtt avT7]<; rr/s

e/cKAijcrias

&c,

Vg Eth

{and

itself the truth)

,.

&c

A"^

,.

JOHN

II-14

183
(*.)

out of the church.

^^

My

beloved, imitate not the evil but

:

He the good. doeth the evil

trios

doeth the good is out of God he who saw not God. ^^ Witness was borne to Deme:

who

by

all

witness,
^^

and by the truth and we indeed also, we bear and thou knowest also that our witness is true.
(things) to write to thee, but
(..)

have

many

wish not to

write to thee through ink and a reed. ^^ I hope to see thee quickly, that we may speak to one another mouth to mOuth.

Kttt

VTT

avT7]%

T.

kk\.

k.

t.

uX. C,
4,
i<?

Sjr (b h
&c,

i^s)

Arm

(oiii

atir^js)

ik.Tio

d.nou

'2^c

and we indeed]

Vg

(cle).. A.noit -xe but

we

16

a,

Syr

..

on

also] 4

OTOg &.n. and we Bo Vg (am &c) Arm .. om and Bo (k) Etli om t5 &c, Vg Bo Arm &c, Bo (r gcon) Vg (e) Syr Eth
. .

A.-5-C0

KcooTrii and thou knowest]

4 &c, Bo,

^5ABC
Bo
(k)
..

al,
..

Yg

..

oiSare

KLP &c,
announce

Syr (b h)
to

Arm Eth
lit.

..

k. otSa/xei/

38
4

al,

pref.

and we

Arm Eth
vntness,
^^

you Eth ro ovjue Te

gwcoK

also]

&c
&c

om

h? &c,

Vg Bo Syr

a truth is] 4

. .

Eth has

right is our

cf.

c-yejuiHi

Bo (rFNOPST)

o-s-ii'^

ne

(oni

TToXka

(om 16) 2A,g I have many (things)] (4) &c .. eoTon'^ &c ne gkOp) having &c Bo (ab^gp) .. neoTori'^ I had &c Bo,, Lxov ^ &c, Vg ijiabui) Syr (b) Ann Eth (pref. and)
II

ecodwicoT
to thee

(mi i6)*.k

lit.

to write

them

to thee] ec^e.! iid.K to write

Bo, ypaif/ac crot t^ABC al, &c should write) .. ypacfiuv

not] 4 &c, Bo, ^5 A, nolui Vg Arm

Arm Eth {which 16 ..Bo knt)'^. I wish &c, nolo Vg (tol) Syr (b) Arm Eth .. ovk e(3ovXrj9r]v ecod^icou^ nei^K lit. to write them to thee cdd

Vg

Syr (b h)

KLP

n(om

&c
..

20]
fji.

&c

..

ec^e^i nd.K eiio\ g.

(TOL

&c
3
1

to write to thee

through &c

Bp
&C
trs.

8ia

K.

KaX.

ypa<f>eLV

t^ABC

al {ypaij/aL

KLP

&c)

..

Sta

(b h)..to thee not with &o to write lit. through an ink and a reed] 4 &c, Bo Syr [through) 2}-vn &c K6>uj nejuL OTTJixeXe*. Bo (k) Arm .. lit. in ink and in reed Eth
yp. (Tot

13 73,

Vg Syr

Arm
..

"
'^g.

I hope] 16
ene.Tr
iSeLv

..

add

-2^6

a, i^

&c,

Vg Bo Syr Eth

(aAAa) ..for

Arm
Eth..cr

epoK
31

to see thee]
al,

ABC

416, Bo, ^^KLP &c, Syr Arm d Vg..ei uje^pon to come U7ito thee a
iSeiv l5
a)ii[j.

gn &c lit. in a quickness] trs. ci;^ecos en&.ir Bo Syr Arm Etii nTn(en one another] pref. OTOg and Bo., /cat

&c, ce>.TOT(oT r*Fs)&c that we may speak to o-ro/Aa &c XaXrf(To{w)iJiev {^ &c,
thee).,

Vg
thee

{loquemur) Syr

Arm

{to

speak

to

and I

shall speak to

Eth

i?4

TenicTo\H Him8:\HHHc r
TJs.npo
cetyiiie
i
^"'

iienepHT
iiIiiULdN.K.

T*^npo.

-^pHtiH

eceujcone

epoK

nts'meujfceep. ujine

iieiieep

"

416

'

-^pHnH &c the peace

peace shall he
ceuj.
to

shall he with thee]

..

16

a,

Syr.,

ne>>K '^p. e.

the

thee 4

eiprjvr]

aoi

&c,

Vg Bo

{the j^eace)

Ann

&c salute thee the friends] and salute thee our brothers ujine &c salute the friends] 55 &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. and salute our neighbour Eth {thy n. ro).. ou-og uj. hichhot a7id s. the Kek.T&. pd>n according to brothers Bo (k) name] 416, Kar ovojxa

Eth Eth

3
^^

JOHN

15

185

Salute thee the friends.. The peace shall be with thee. Salute the friends according to name.

The Epistle of lohannes 3

^^ &c,

in his

names a, Bo .. every one name Arm .. severally by their names Etli Subscription TeniCToXn iiiio2A,nnHC ^ the epistle of lohannes 3] 16, P 126 .. iwav{v)ov y 5^AB 137 .. iw. ctt. y C 40, Bo (A,rFGs)..

Vg

{per)

.,

Ke^Tew neirpakii ace. to their

name Syr

..

each

bi/

TOn ay.
CTT.

10).

CTT.

y 73

.. ctt.

y' t. ay. avr. tw.

y'

96

..explicit epistula iohannis tertia

L t. ay. Vg (am)
,.

tco.

t.

evayyeAiCTOu

..epistulae iohanis
epistle

III
is

explicit incijnt actus a'postolorum

d ..finished was the

which

third of John the apostle Syr (b h)

Eth (om which

is third)., om.

Eth

ro

TGmCTO.VH Hi:\KlUBOC
I.

I^vKCofsoc

jiO)LJi.ois.\

iinHOTTTe
ir:^7r\H

a^TOi

ncsoeic

ic

ne^c

eqc^&wi UTAiuTcriooTTc
2

eTgu T'^isvcnopjv.
itjs.cuH7r.
^

^^^IpeT.

onq

CTitoc^'

np^s.uJ.

eTeTsT-

ujivuex eop*.i eoe^eIp^s.cJJlOc eTiyofie. cse T':^OKiJuiH liTeTnnicTic ecpU)fe

^

eTeTUcooirK

eTr^7rnoo.oiiH.
Juumb^'S'
jvTTto

eirnoAioitH

-^^.e

AAa^peciytone eTviTs^c

UTeAeion.

sseKs^c eTeTiieujoane

nTcXeioc

fioT^wfe eTCTit-

'1416^(39^)
(39
1)

^4

16

391
eTeTiie]

'4i639l
-nA.391

*4i6

TeXeiottJ -\101139l

Inscription

TeniCToXn
..

iii&.KU)i!ioc

39

1,

preceded in both

MSS

by TeniCTo\H
avr. ta/cwySov

the epistle of lakobos] 4 16 the third i(jJ2A.ttnHC viz.

epistle of St,

John

taKw/Sov eTrto-roAr;

KaOoXiKT]
])0

.. CTT.

Ka6. Tov ayiov

BK. .taKw/Sov a-rrocTToXov eTricrroXr] L eni[c]To\H id.KU)iOC

..
..

(a,)

..

Kd.^o\iKon
Kd.e. ^evi.

i&,koj6oc

enicToXn Bo (go)
..

Kd>e. en. 16.K.

..

Bo

(A2FS)

..

iis.K.

Bo (b^)

Kd.e^.

en.

ie.K,

a.

Bo (^k)

^ neni..

ctoXh

the epistle

iiKd^eoXiKOit ^gOTCi'^ '^en. Tu&.k. 7 catholic of lakubos Bo (p) .. incipit epistula iacobi
..

epistles, the first

Vg

(am)

epist.

iac. (harl)

incijnt liber iac. (demid)

..

the epistle

of James

the apostle

Syr Eth
'

..

epistle

liKKtoUioc]

of the holy apostle James Arm pref./roi Eth ro ngSl. &c the servant &c]
..

&c

39

1,

Bo Syr Eth

^eov-xpio-rov

SouXos

J>5

&c,

Vg Arm

e>>Tru)

n-soeic and the Lord]

i &c (39l)..Kat Kvpiov ^ &c, Arm..neju Lord Bo Eth, et domini nostri Vg Syr Arm odd om x^ 47 IC nexc Jesus the Christ] i &c (39 ^ ?) Bo .. ti; x^' ^ <^^ e(om i6)qcg.i is writing] 1 &c (39l)..om N S:c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth cTgR T(om i6)-2>. which (are) in the dispersion] i &c (39?) Bo (fs) .. eTp(^H ^eii &c ivhich are in &c Bo Vg .. rats cv ttj 8. S &c

uenoc and (om

ro) our

Syr has tribes which (are) dispersed in the peoples .. Arm has tribes which in the dispersion are (2^ plural) .. Eth has j^cople of deyus pora peace to you Eth ro has peoj)le of deyuspord which (is) in interpreta..
. .

THE EPISTLE OF lAKOBOS

I.

lakobos, the servant of

God and

the Lord Jesus the Christ,

writing to the twelve tribes which (are) in the dis'persion, hail ! 2 Reckon it unto great joy, my brothers, if ye should come into various temptations; ^knowing that the proof
is

of your faith

is

become having
tion to ID

But the patience, let it working patience. perfect work, that ye should become perfect
brotliers,
t>5

X*^jpeTe]
..peace
^

and 2 who {are) dispersed. Peace to you, I &c (39 1) Bo (xepeTe fks) .. ^aLp^iv
..

&c

..

{and) joy salutem Vg

Syr (Eth)
lit.
..

salutation
it

Arm
iraa-av xapai' r]yr](Ta(T6e

onq &c
ujcoiti

reckon

unto a great joy]

^ &c, Vg
ro
..

of all joy vjorthy, reckon {it) Arm .. all rejoicing make Eth ^eit pe^uji nsAeii be in all joy Bo ^ih ..all joy let be to
uf>.cn.

you Syr
brothers be

my
..

brothers] Bo, 5^ &c,

ro, see

Vg Syr

..

brothers

Arm
if

..

&c Eth

Eth

above

eTeTnuje^rtei

&c

ye

should come into] Syr .. orav ireip. Trepnreo-rjre ^^ &c, cum in temt. var, incideritis Vg, when in various temptations in the midst ye fall Arm ..

eujwn e.perenujei.upd.OTS'O &c if ye should fall into &cBo..Eth has when tem2>tation cometh to you, trial (om ro) various geiiiTei(ni 4
39^) p. &c kinds Bo ..
tions great
^

lit.

temptations various] od^nnip.

..

iioir-e-o

iipH'^

t.

of many
..

Tretpao-ynois

7rot/Aot9 5^ &c, temt. variis

Etli, see

Vg (Aim)

tempta*

and various Syr

5?

above

eTCTnc. knowing]

&c,

Vg Bo
&c

Eth.. know ye Aim., for ye

know Syr Bo ..TO SoKLfjiiov

trial
is

t'i^okiaih (T-jwiOKxiei 16)

v/jLwv Trys TrtcrTews J^

(onr

&c the proof of your faith] t. it. B* 81) Vg Eth .. the

ecpg. &c
vtt.
lit.

of your faith formed Arm .. om v/xiuv 470, Syr working a patience] Bo (.cep) Karfpya^erat

^5

&c,

Arm,
Syr..

operatur Vg..(^6) patience worketh for you Eth

j)atientiam
*

making you possess

hut the patience,
let it

2)<^iience

-e-irn.

&c

e-!ru(eoT5-n 4)7. lit.

l

become having

a work perfect]
perfect become in

&c 39 1,

rj

Sc

vtv.

^g. a.e JUL*.pe oirgioii eq-XHK. eii. it Bo .. but to patience itself let be a work perfect Syr .. but patience {jKitience indeed ro) a work 'perfect hath Eth iiTeXeioc

cpyov reAeiov e^cTco ^? &c, Vg Arm .. tyoom ii^htc but &c let a work being

188

TeniCTO\H Hi:\KlUBOC

nnoTTC. eT'^
^k^^a)

q<^

nevq.

noTToii wiai gjj^n'Xaic. eiiq0(3'it(5' ivtt. uid>.peqis.iTei -^e gK OTrniCTic

"^

eiiqok.iis.Kpine

n*^.^v^.'^r

j>.h.

ncT'xii^Kpiiie ci^p

eqo

iiee
^.1^a)

woTgoeiJLs. UTee^^?V.^vcc^)..
equjcotofg'e

epe nTHT

poogT iijuioq
i:js.p

iiAioq.

"^

iinpTpeqAeeTre
qujTpTtop
':^e

iltj'inpcauie

npcojuie
'

FigHT

cii^.tt

THpoir.

jjid.peqiijoTrujoTr

g^p^vi gu iteqgiooTre iijuioq iiarincoii eTofe-

4 i6

(39
'

1)

efi

2tjul] -Tit 4

..

Ten Bo
..

..

nxe Bo (fs)
16
''(4)

..

xx

Bo

(knot)
(39I)

^(4) 16

(39!)

enq-^.] 4

nq-2^.

16(17)

(4) 16 ^ 17

HS9')

"416(17)39^

(Xioc 39

1)

eikTu)

(on)

e^Tto

39

1)

eTeTUTtHK

efc.

perfect

and complete]

4 (39^^) reXeiot Kai oXoKXrjpot

^5

&c, Vg..ew^i/"e awe? perfect

Arm

..
..

epereii'XHK
complete
4)TeT.

efi.

OTog epeTeitoTO-x

and perfect Syr .. om n(eii &c lacking not any thing] 4 16 (39 M) .. nTCTen-xopg itgXi a^n Bo .. CK fxrjSevL Xenrofxevot ^ &c, Vg, and in nothmg whatever are ye deficient Syi- Arm, there being nothing which ye lack Eth * euj'xe-'xe &c but if there is one of you] 4 16, ei 8e tis v/ov t^
&c,

complete and sound eTCTUosHK. ei. complete 16

Bo Eth

Vg
..

..

icxe T^e OTon oTe.i ^eii oHnoir hut if

there is one in
is

any one from you Syr Arm .. hut if there jULft^peqeaTei let him ask] 4 16, Ax&,peqepeTm Bo,

Bo

hut if

he

you who Eth

aiTciTw 5^ &c,

nnoTTe er^ God who 2)ostulet\g Eth../ie shall ask Syr Arm giveth] 4 39 1, Ttn. neT-^ God, he who giveth 16, Bo Syr, rov 6eov rov
61S0VTOS
^5

A, a deo qui dat

Vg Arm

{abundantly^

. .

tov 8l8ovtos Oeov

&c .. tJie giver God who giveth Eth en(n i6)qnO(5'iie(om 16)^ An reproaching not] 4 16 39 l, Bo (AjB^^eks 18) Eth ro .. km /xr] {ovk) ovl8l^ovto's b5 &c, and rep. not Bo (gnopt) ..et non inproperat Vg Syr Eth ro e.-!rco .. and qitd.'^ and he will give] 4 16 39 (om not) they shall give Bo (add A.tt not o) .. Kai hoOrja-eTai ^ &e, Vg Syr Arm Eth 16 39 ^ .. and Eth .. om Bo (fs) il oirn. lit. in a -jwe] 4 faith] 4 16 39 1, ^en OTnevg'^ Bo ,. ei/ Tna-ret ik &c, Vg Arm. ..while he believeth Syr Eth u(om 4)\d>e.-!r any thing] 4 16 39 ^ .. om Bo (01
'

JAMES

5-9
^

189

But if there is one of and complete, lacking not any thing. you lacking wisdom,, let him ask from God who giveth to all ^ But let simply, reproaching not, and he will give to him.

him ask
is
'^

in faith douhthig not any thing for he who douhteth being as a wave of the sea, the wind smiting it and tossing it. For let him not think, that man, that he will receive
:

^ the doubting man is confused in any thing from the Lord ^ But let him glory, the brother who is humble, all his ways.
;

ngHT
is

16 39 1, Arm Eth .. om Syr t'e.p] 4 fc) Syr being of the manner] 4 16 39 1, Bo 'Eih {hecometh as)

eqo iiee
..

lit.

eot/cev i^

&c,

similis

estYg Syr
ro
..

novgoeijui

lit.

of a wave] (4) 16, kXv8wvi ^5 &c,

Vg Eth

epe was smiting Arm qui a vento movetur Yg .. the wind (39I).. a;/e/AiCo/>ieva) ^5 &c, them Bo., lit. which disturbed them the wind Sjr ..lit. which taking
1

itiii-xoX of the tvaves Bo,

waves Syr
..

Arm Eth
the
to.

&c pwgT

XX. the

wind smiting

it]
.

(4) 16

nepe &c

(39

a.v(jo eq. s5l. and tossing it] 4 Eth &c and tosseth it 16 .. Kai ptTrt^o/xevw t>5 &c, Arm .. et juIjucoot and circumfertur Vg.. otoo (om oirog rFKNOS^^gT) eqini and wplifteth it (om ro) Eth bringing them Bo .. om Syr .. ' 16 (39 1) Bo (b) J^ &c. Arm J5iip. let him not think] (4) ..non-existimetY Syr Eth [imagine) .. nM ne^q to him Bo

smifeth
1)

it

(om

ro) the icind

..

a.TCo

nq.

{expect)

it.

^a.p] 4 16 (39 1) ^ &c, thing] (4) 16 17 39 ^

Bo

..

and Syr Eth

&c,
lit.

..

ergo

Vg
(pref.
ft

\^e.T any

ABC^'KLP
..

Vg Bo
Eth

Arm Eth
Tov
*

..

om

K.

&c,

SC* Vg Syr Arm

tl
lit.

JuLn^oeic

18) Syr of the Lord] (4) 16 17. Bo,

gnp

tou Oeov A*,

of

npwAxe &c
&c,
..

the

man

two hearts] 4
..

16,

Bo (Ffkost)

avr/p

8n/a;xos 5^

Vg

{duplex animo)

mind Syr
avrip

nipioAii -^e eToi

Arm Eth he who is divided in his &c but the man who is of two hearts Bo
..
. .

on

1^

Arm qiijTp(ep 39l)TCop is confused] 16 yap &c 33, Syr h* 4? 17, movable Eth.. pref. and Syr aKaTacrraTos t? ujTpTOop
Vg
..

&c, inconstans

ovewTceuLni ne without foundation is Bo Arm 16 17, Syr Arm .. his way Eth ueqoiooTS-e his ways] "4 -2^6 ii. (jDuuioq a.e 16) lit. but let him glory him] 4 iULivpequj.

&c 17
Syr

Bo (om

-j^e

r)

..

Kauxao-6'w t^

&c
4

..

pref.

and Eth

..

glorietur

Vg

Arm frater Vg

il(3'mcoit the brother]

Syr Arm..om humble] 4 16 39 1, Bo, o lowereth himself Eth ro

16 39 ^, Bo, o aSeA^os ^5 &c, eTeL who is B..owr brother Eth

raTreivos t^

8cc,humilisYg Syr Eth.. who

190
J&iHTT

TeniCTO\H Hi:\KUJBOC
g^pis.1

OjS neq-xice.
qitdwOTreme
S(3'inpH
JLitt

js.Trco

npiLi.AA^.o

^^p^^i

^31

neqeMio. 2g
^^

nee noTT^pHpe H^opToc.

nKJ!s.7rjuiiv.

d^qujiv

<?is.p

d.qTpe

ne^op-

Toc

Teqg^pHpc ^.qcpoqpq. nc2s. iineq^o T^i giowq TC ee iinplijutjivo eqiiis.oui<5^6 gn i^qTivKO. ^^ itivi.Tq ii.npcoxt. eTit^.qi 02s. oTneineqgiooTre.
-se
ns^i

ujooTTe. d^TTto

P2VCUIOC.
juintong^.

d^qtycone

wcuiTn.

qiis^-xi

iineK'XoAi.

niteTUie A&ajj.oq iiT^s.qepHT i.jioq. '^ \&.jvTr ssooc "se eirneiiinpTpe eirneip^.'^e iijuioq. AAuioi efcoX giTiS nitoTTe. nitoTTe r^^^p A^eqpi^'^e
neipj^.'^e fi^d.dwT

enneeooT.

jueqncip^.'i^e ftToq fi'\2v^.T.

^0416391
eansk.
iTd.i]

"(4)i6(39l)
4
*^

'^4i6F(i7)

CTne.] c^H

Bo
c^H

Ji 2^^]

Bo

i6,.>.xioni iiTOTq ^eii Bo neip.] nip. 4 16 16 and at nnoTxe 2 (17) 4

"*

evTCo

and] Syr
rich

Arm
be

..-xe Bo,

i>?

&c,

ricli]

he

who

may

Arm

qnes,.

Vg Eth irpUuiekO the &c he will pass away as &c]

Eth [fruit
passed
b"'

5^ &c, Vg Bo (edkqcini having 1) ..w<i av6o<; x^Rtov TrapeX. i8) Syr {thus he passeth) Arm " <>.qujA rose] 4 16 39 1, Bo, averetXcv b5 &e, Vg Arm .. risei^ Syr..

whenever rose Etli

Karo-wvi i^ &c,

irKe^TAxaw the scorching (heat)]

(Kivircioii)
..

16 39 ^

Vg Bo

his heat Syr

l,

Eth

e^qTpe

&c
..

it

caused the grass to dry up] 4 16 39

eirjpavev r. xopTov

Arm
&c,

..

it

causeth to dry

Eth

Kai
e.q-

&c,

Vg Bo

(d^qTUjoirie)
1) b?

Syr [and drieth)

..falleth

cpoqpq(eq
off

4) fell off] 4 16 (39

TTCd.

Vg
1,

Syr Etli

..

shook
77

Arm

the beauty] 4 16 39
[decor)
..

Bo Syr Arm cd Eth.,

the comeliness

evTrpe-rreia

&c,

Vg

avd perished

Arm

..

pref.

oiroo
4
16,

and Bo (add
Bo, i^ &c,

2.e a) i^ &c,

Vg

Vg Arm.,

its

Syr Arm Eth neqgo its face] appearance Syr Eth..om avrov B

16 [^g^l) ..perisheth Syr Eth Ta^i gwcoq &e a.qT*.KO perished] 4 thus also] 416.. thus therefore-also Eth (pref. awe? ro) ^'^(^ 16)the rich (man) be withering] 4 16 .. ei/rats &c fxapavO-qa. na.g. &c will

JAMES
in his exaltation
^^
:

I 10-13
:

191

and the

rich in his humiliation

because

he will pass away as a flower of grass. ^^ For rose the sun with the scorching (heat), it caused the grass to dry up, and
its

flower

fell

ofl",

the beauty of

its

face perished

thus also
Blessed
is

will the rich (man) be withering in his ways.

^^

the

man who

will endure teiniptation

because he became
life,

chosen, he will receive the

crown

of the

this

which he

promised to those
being tempted, I

^^ Let not any (one) say, who love him. am being tempted from God for God is not
:

wont

to tempt

any unto the

evil,

he

is

not wont indeed to

5<5

&c,
^^

Vg Bo Eth (Arm)
all

..

tvithereth

&c Syr

neq^. his ways] 4

..

add THpoir

16 Bo

,.

vnth his gains

Arm
d^qujcone
(tc.

npcoAxe the man]

(vir)
..

416, Bo

(oTja*.Kei.pioc) avrjp i^ &c,

Arm, Orsiesius
4

avOpw-n-o^

Vg Syr he became chosen]

16

*wqujft.nep
still

Sec., cum probatus fuerit Vg ^? Syr.. yevofjievo? OTCcoTn if he should become a chosen [one) ^0.. if chosen he be found {he shoidd be cdd) Arm n(eii 4)TakqepHT which
..

So/ctjuo?

he promised] 4 16 (17) i^AB, Bo (Arm cdd) .. add o (om C) Kuptos &c, Syr (h) .. add o ^eos 4 al, Vg Syr (vg) Eth .. trs. promised

CKLP
"

to his lovers the

Lord

Arm
will

neTjuie xx. those

who

love him]

nn

e^ite.juLenpiTq those

who

&c Bo

TTUp.

let not any (one) say &c] 4 16 (17) Bo Syr .. ;u,7;8eis let not any one who is in temptation say Arm Xeyerw t^ &c, Vg ..and (om ro) if there is he who is tempted he shall not say Eth xe eTneip(nip 16 17) &c lit. that they are tempting me from God] that God is he who tempteth me Bo., on 4 17 ..-xe (^'^ neTepn. xx.

AATxpTpe &c

. .

ttTTO

(i;7ro
..

5^ i^) Oeov TTeipa^o/xai

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

..

God

tempteth

me

Eth

-^e

eTe &c
for

that they shall

is

i6)ip.
..c^'^

&c

God

nnoTTTe fd.p JULeqne(om not wont to tempt any unto the evil] 4 16(17?)
>.

&c 16

en OA^mreTg. for God (God indeed ro) Bo Eth (to evil) .. o yap 6eo<s aireLpao-ros tempteth not in evil (things) ecTTLv KaKoiv ^ &c, ^yr ..deus enim intemtator malorum est Vg Arm
i^'d.p

(ri)qepn.

(est

malorum)

xieqne(om 16 i7)ip. uToq u(om i6)\.

-awe

lit.

he

is

not wont, he, to tempt any] 4 16 (i7)..qepn.

fieoq fioXi eii

but he teinpteth, he, not any Bo, Tretpa^ei 8e avros ovZeva J^ &c, ipse autem neminem temtat Vg .. and himself tempteth not any Syr .. temjHeth

he even not

any Arm

..

but himself tempteth not

any

at all

Eth

192

TemCTO\H
iijutiit

Hi:\KlUROC
e^r^)^^^s.T^.

juiijs.

iiuioq. eTctoK iijuioq.

jSAioq.

eaiq-swH
2vcnHTr

efcoX

uja^qjuiice

jSniAOT.

^^

ii.npn'XNnJs^.

itdiJLiepjvTe.
itiiA

xtopon enecHT
ito.ifeec

jvtco eTHjs.o7rq CT-xHK efcoA oTrefcoX ^.^ Tne ne. eqiiHT

"

n\MX

giTi3

neiooT

iiiioTroein.

n^.i
^^

CTeiAii

Ajs^^vt

ujifce

h pn\e

^x2THq.

fiTepeqoTriowj

'*

4 i6

1^

4 i6
^

Tenm.] Tenei^. i6

"

4 5 i6 IP

Ja

>^

4 5 (16) (17)

5(i6)(i7)
om Eth ro..aXXa Syr Eth
4
i6)ipei>7e it.
lit.

'*

-^e]
ij/Awv

J>5

&c,

Yg
. .

(vero)

Bo

..

. .

cKao-Tos

Ap. patrum
lit.
..

eTne(om
theij

they tempting
qepnipes.7itt is
4,

him] 4 (ni) Bo

Treipa^erat ^5 &c,

Vg Arm

Eth..{s himself tempted

Syr., e-yenjp. xk.

shall tempt him, 16,

Bo

(r)

..

temjitedl Bo^^rs 26)

evepyetrai

Marcus

giTii

by]

Bo

(b'^^i'GN
..

PST 18)

..

eAoX
..

2:

16,

Bo

..

viro

^
&c,

&c, a

Vg Arm, /rom Syr

in Eth

neqeni(ei
ciriOvfj-niDV

his i6)e-irAi.je. ii. ul.

eir.

own

lusts] Obs. Cyril Esai 51

tmv

18.

..concup.

Arm tijs iSias suaYg Syr

..

J^

Bo

(Teq. Sx. xx.) Eth, Ap. patrum

lit.

eTCO)(o i6)k &c

they drawing him

away, they deceiving him]

Bo

(k)

..

c^cXko /j.vo<; Kat SeXea^o/x. ^5 &c,

Vg Arm

OTOg (om B''^fgnpst 18) ecconcen ilAxoq it away and (om B^ &c) it comforting him Bo (eifconc. he goeth along with it k) .. lusting and lie is drawn away Syr .. and and he is stupefied Eth .. and it causeth him to go out and he &c Eth ro '^ Arm {then from that time).. eiTd.] ^^ &c, Vg {dehinc) Bo (it*.) ea^cco having conceived] avXXaand this {lust) Syr .. but (8e) Eth it should conceive Bo l^ovaa 5^ &c, Arm .. ei^ciijevitepAoKi if {ov when) uj&.c'xtio is wont to produce] Vg Eth ,. conceiveth and Syr
eccijoK xx.

drawinij him

u{.cjLJL6C is

wont

to give birth to

Bo, tiktci t^ &c,

{tewaleda)

p>a'>'ii

Vg Syr

{yoldo)
..

Arm
also

{sins

it

giveth birth to)

eewq-scoK

Eth

i.e]

and Arm

and-

Eth
e.q-s.

&c having been

perfected]

4, aTroTcXecr^eio-a ^5

&c

..

&c was
wont

Vg Eth
uje.q'xc^o is

uje^qjULice is
to

perfected 16 ..if (or when) it should be perfected Bo wont to give birth to] airoKveL i^ &c ..

produce Bo, general

Vg

..

Syr

Arm

and Eth have

the same

word as before

JAMES
tempt any
^*
:

14-18

19S

but each (is) being tempted by bis own lusts, ^^ Then the lust having being drawn away, being deceived. conceived is wont to produce the sin: but the sin having been '^^ Do not err^ perfected, it is wont to give birth to the death.

my

brothers,
is

my

perfect gift

the lights, this

beloved. Every good giving and every from above, coming down from the father of (one) with whom there is not any shadow or
^^

^^

change or declining.

When

he had wished he begat us. by

..

^^ ixTipnX. do not err] fx-q TrXavacrOe i^ &c .. nolite itaque errare Vg jQnepciopejui go not astray Bo Syr ., he not deceived Arm .. they shall not lead you astray Eth n^.cnH'v ray brothers] our brothers Eth

nd.Axepd.Te

"

Vg

my beloved] Bo.. ayaTT-qroi ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth niju &c OTre&oX every good giving &c is from] 4 5 16, ^^ &c, (Syr Eth) ../or every &c from above are Arm..Td.io nifieii &c
'^

g.itefio\ all good gifts &c from above are Bo ^ \\.\ix &c akirtu 2^00(0 4) poll niAi &c every good giving and every perfect gift] 4 5

&c Bo, 7rao-a Socris ayaOr] Kai ivav ^wprj/jia omne datum optimum, et omne donum j^^rfectum Vg o-yefcoX g" &c lit. (Arm Etli) .. every gift good and perfect Syr an out of the heaven is] 4 5 16 (17 ?) .. ge^neAoX juLntijtoi ne from above are Bo Arm .. avw^ev ecrnv ^^ &c, Vg Eth.. /roi above Syr eqn. en. coming down] 4 5 16(17]) Bo (plural) .. it descendeth Eth ..having descended Arm..om Eth ro.. it cometh down Bo (fs)
16, T*.io
neJUL '2k.iopoit

&c

reXeLov t^ &c,

giTJuL

from] 4 5

16

17,

eA.

g.

Bo, airo t^ &c, aYg..7rapa

al,

neicoT the father] 4 5, t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth.. imoTTe the god 16 nSoToem of the lights] 4 5 17 1 t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr.. UOTTO. of light 16, Arm Eth njwi &c lit. this with whom

Marcus

not shadow &c] 4 5 (16) (17) .. c^h eje juiion ujiA^ d.2p*.q le (oir"2>.e ak) ottcaiot iiTe otsSiiiAi ce.ccini that with whom is not
there
is

change or a form of a shadow which passed (piKi declined Fs) Bo

o)

..

nap

ovK

evi (eoTti/

^^P) irapaXXayr}

rj

Tpoirrj'i

a7rocrKtaoryu,a ^5 est

&c

..Trap

&C

Tpo7rr]<i

aTToa-Ktaa-fxaTo?

i^*li'.. apiul

quern non

transmutatio, nee

vicissitudinis obumbratio

Vg
7ior

whom
^^

there is not

change

any

Syr {shadow of change) Arm., he with thing which Jtyeth away Eth (ichere
4 5 16 (17)

there is

&c

ro)
5)o-iru)U|

UTepeq(pq
deiiiid)..

when he had wished]

al,

..

(om A

26)A>qoir(ouj having wished Bo, ^ovX-rjOei^ t^ &C,

(lu

Arm
yap

voluutarie
/3ovX.

Vg

add yap

Vg (am
O

tol)

..

duros

40. .he

1717.4

194

emcTo\H
iajuoit

HirxKUJRoc
UTJUte.

jy^q-^sn

git

nujis.'^se
^^

eTpeitiycone
-xe.

eT-

dwnd.p;X;^H

FiHeqcoinT.
euj^v'se

TeTcooTrri
n;5'ipcjajLie

ttJs.citHTr

iii<iAep^.Te. JUij>.peqiycone n^^

nixx eq(3'nH
^o

ecaiTiS
^Ti^p

eqcocK

eqgop^

enoTr<5'c.

^ropii^H

iJtnpcoiAe

juecpgcofe

eT-SkiK^-iocTTttH;

lannoTTTe.

\\\JUL

opa^i

gn oTTJUiuTpiSp^aj
npeqexpe

ajcon

epcoTsT JL*nige.'2e

-2

lycone

2k.e

iiniy^.-^se evTio

npeqccoTiI

jii-

"45i6F(i7)
16

"
-eou-H 4 5
4 5 (16

neTe-ynJ 16

'^4516

5(i6)(i7)

u,con]-ne
(5) 16 17
v^

..

tot-xo] -s.e 16
na.i)

"4

^^

(later

hand)

and at

(17

liimsdf wished Syr ../or

(17)

i?i

/Mst"z7ZEth

a^q^sno he begat] 4 5 16?

Bo (e>q Fs) Vg Syr [and) Arm Eth .. a7rKi;77o-cj/ J^ &c .. eTrotiycrcv oil &c lit. in the word] 45(16) (17) Bo Syr Eth .. Aoyw ^^ 69 al iiTAie of the truth] 4 5 1 6 1 7, Bo .. &c, Vg Arm cdd (the word Arm)

aXr]deLas i^ &c, veritatis

Vg

Syr

Arm

..

of his truth Eth

?7/a.
i>5

expenuj. for
cdd)..
liOTrakii.

us to become] 4 5 16(17) Bo, ut simus Vg Syr Eth eTe^n.

lit.
.
.

eis
lit.

to etvat

&c Arm (om we

unto a

firstfruit]

45

17?..

of a firstfruit 16, ^0 airapxijv nva (om 81 95*) ^^ &c, Vg, Macarius ..^rs^rwtis Syr Ylth. ..a certain fruit Arm ,. Eth ro has as

those

whom

he created the first

nneqccoiiT of his creatures]

. ,

4,

Bo

..

Twv avTov
..

&c, Syr A rm, Macarius viiieqctoTn of his choseri ones 5 16 17

KTLo-fjLarwv J^
^^

creaturae eius

Vg Eth

TeTiic.

-i^e

but ye know] 4 5 16 17
..

Bo (BaFGKNPSx)
(add 8e)BC,
also

om 42

Vg

[scitis)

Eth

..

wo-re

KLP

know a) ..cm -^e J^*) i^^A Syr (h ^^s) Arm .. and ye Syr (vg) .. and now iid.cn. ^c my brothers, my &c, Syr (h)
?,

Bo

(ive
..

47,

Eth

ro (Walton)

iorTe((o

beloved] 4 5 16, Bo..a8.

fxov ay.

i>5

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
..

..

owr brothers

Eth

-2.e
..

20]

4 &c. Bo,

Arm Eth

Kai ccrrw

i^BCP*, A, Eth ro
&c
..

m Vg om KLP^
ii(S'ip. 11.

&c.

Bo

(p)
..

every man] 4 &c

Syr add

from you Syr

ecioTU eqcocR en(nii

i6)o'!r(5'c to

hear, tardy to

speak, sluggish to anger] 4

eqei.cu)Texi eqoopig (add -jwe Fs) eqne.cci.'si eqpopuj eqnev'XijouT about to hear, sluggish about to speak, is to aKova-ai, ySpaSvs eis to X., j3p. eis sluggish about to be angry Bo
. .

JAMES
the

19-23

195
firstfruit of his

word

of the truth, for us to

^^

become a

creatures.

But ye know (this), my brothers, my beloved. But let every man become quick to hear, tardy to speak, sluggish to anger: ^for the anger of the man is not wont to

work the righteousness of God. ^^ Because of this having forsaken all pollution and all Dialice, in meekness accept the word of the truth, for which it is possible to save your souls.
'^^

But become doers of the word and not hearers only, leading
^^

yourselves astray.

Because

if

there

is

one being a hearer of

autem ad loquendum, et tardus ad opyyjv ^ &c, ad audiendum, tardus iram Vg.. to hear, and slow to speak and slow to anger Syr Arm {to to hear and he shall be slow to speak Eth ro he angry) Eth
. .

AAecpg. &c
CTfee n.

is

not wont to work &c] Bo

..

lineqep^. &c worked not

&c Bo (npt)..
^^

StKaio. Oiov ovK cpy{KaTepy)at,.

&c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

atul

now

because of this] 4 5 (16 ?) Bo Syr, Sto i^ &c, Vg Arm.. also Eth eiwTeTnKO) he. having forsaken] 4516, airo&c, Vg, having driven {driving cdd) aivay

OejxevoL
lit.

Arm

,.

9(^d.-e^pHi
K6.Kiek,

2JM^ dozen
all

Bo

..

remove far from you Syr ..forsake Eth

niUL

malice]
in a

4516,

Eth

Trepto-creiai/ {aevfjia

Vg Arm,
otjulIit.

iigOTO ixTt

-^k. the excess

lit.

P
eqpHT

Ainiij.

meekness] 45 16 ,. nTAxe the word of the truth] 4 5 16 (17

A) /caKtas of the malice Bo Syr pref. and Syr Eth .. add

?)
..

i^

&c,
gre

cro^ta?

nic^.'si-

word newly grown tip Bo, toi/ e/xcf^vTov Aoyov J^ &c, insitum verhum Vg.. the word innate Arm the word ivhich vjas soivn Eth ro ., the word which was planted in our nature Bjv..the tuord which was soivn in your heart Eth niieT5i(u i6)\^. your souls]*
jufiepi the
.,

4 (5) 16 17, Bo, i^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm

..

2/oMr soul Eth..t/^. rj/xwv L,

Bo(p) "
-^.e]

4 17,

Bo (roNOT 18)
ro
..

&c,

Vg

Syr.,

om

16,

105 478,
..

Vg
C^^

(harl)

Arm Eth

ovv 9

18

,.

and Eth

npeq. doers] epeTeitoi

vo/jlov

iipeqipi being doerS*'Bo

iinuj. of the word] 4 16 17

Eth

upeqc. ii(om i6)jui. hearers only] 4 16 17, B, ff Vg Bo Arm Eth.. yu.ovov aKpoarat t^ &c ., om fxovov 69 al ((3'icju.h) Syr eTCTRnX. jOL. lit. leading astray you] 4 (5?) 16 17 .. 7rapa\oytt,ofjievoL

S &c, fallentes vosmet ipsos Vg Bo (nTCTeite^pgivX and deceive and ye shall not had yourselves astray Syr think of your own selves Arm Eth {think then) .. pref. JGLuoit otherivise Bo (a) ^^ -xe euj. &c because if there is one being a hearer &c] 4516 O 2
eavTov^

k)

.,

..

196

TeilICTO\H Hi:\KUJBOC
ne.

OTiv

etrpeqctOTli enuj^wcse enoTpeqeipe iingaife iM ne. ndwi eqTliTcaH eTpcojme eqn*.T en^o nTawTosiioq 24 iloHTq g OTeijy.X. j^qi^a^Tj- ix^^p epoq. 2>.qitoi\ es.Tto ^^ iiTeTTHOT j>.qp ncofcuj nee eiieqo iijuioc. neitTj^q-

(?ai}T -xe fiToq enitOAioc eT'iSHK e6o\ riT-9JiIiTpi5oe. .. J^qp ncoii!^. JvWd,. js.q(5'ai uoHTq. UT^vqccoTiS

MT*.qeipe Alngcofc.
^^

nis.\

qiiJvujcone

n&.eidiTq 2^p^vI gSS

d>.tt^

neqgoife.

neT-sco aaiaoc epoq. -se

d,

0Trpequj5Aiye

eiiq;)(^Sv'\moTr

AineqAevc.

s.A'\2>.

eq^)v^^.T^.

iineq-

peqeipe] pq. i6

^^4 5^6

=^M

''

(s) (i6

4 5

f^

(17?) (rts ea-TLv) .. OTL ec tis aKpoarrj<; Xoyov eo-rti/ 5^ &c, Vg Arm {hearer only) ..for (yap) if any one should he hearer &c Syr .. om on ..if there is he who heareth the word 'Et\\ (^n eTe ovpeqg'iCAiH ne iiTe nicei.'^i he who a hearer is of the word Bo (cj.-xi ne ffos) .. c^h fd>p./br he who &c Bo (n) eqiti^r seeing] 4516, who seeth Syr..
. .

KaTavoovvn

&c, Vg,

e(om FKs)d.q'^.

iiia^Tq

^o..who having gazed

saw Arm
in it]

ri(en 4 5 i6)Td.T'2. fig. &c lit. which they produced him 4 5 16 ..T7JS yevecrews avrov J^ &c, nativitatis suae Vg Bo (iiTe

neq'sinju.ici)

Arm

{which was born)

..

om

70*, Syr (vg)

..

Eth has

the

fashion
^*

(lit.

creation) of his face

..

i.qn5.T he saw] Syr

Karevoiyo-cv i^ &c,

Vg

Bo., having looked

ju.Ax.oq
K-ai

he

saw Arm .. and'having contemi^lated Eth epoq lit. him] Bo Eth .. ^avrov ^^ &c, Vg Syr Arm e.qi(i>K he
went]

an-

.eX7]XvOev

&c,

he passed hy

immediately]
'"

Vg Bo..om Eth vo..and he passed hy Syr Arm.. Eth e.-5-(o nTe-ynoT and] om Bo (fs) Eth ro 5? &c, Vg Bo Arm om Syr Eth
..

nenTd.qtS'.

&c

(^H

i.e

(om

-2^6

but he who looked himself at the law] 4 5 16 .. t) eTd^qcojuc ec^nojuoc hut he who gazed at the law
lit,

Bo Eth..o Se TrapaKvij/a? ets vo/jlov every one who looked at the law Syr
(16
al)
?)

h5

Sec,

nTJutitT. of
rrj^

Bo, lihertatis

Vg

Syr

Arm

..

tov

{j^erfect law)., but the freedom] 4 (5 ?) &c (om tov 3 eXevOepia^

Arm

..

which

setteth free

Eth

ei.q<3'03

n. he
it

remained in

it] 4 (5)
..

16

..

OTOg

fiTcqooi R=5HTq

and stayed in

Bo Vg (am) Syr

kul irapa-

JAMES

24-25

197

the word, being not a doer of the work, this (one) is being like unto a man seeing the face with which he was born in a mirror ^* for he saw himself, he went (away), and imme:

diately he forgot the sort (of

^^

But he who looked indeed

it,

at the perfect

man) which he was being. law of the freedom,

(a^)

he remained in

he did not hear (and) forget, but

he did
^^

He the work, this (one) will become blessed in his work. who saith of himself, I am a server (of God), bridling not his
tongue, but
(bJ)

deceiving his heart, this (one), his service

(is)

juetvas ^^ &c,

persevered
..

it stayed Arm... and ivho (om Eth) he heard not, he forgot] 4 (5 1) (16 1) Ju.neqeppeqtS'iCAJ.H iipeqepntofi^ he became not hearer {and) for-

Yg.. gazed and in

fiTekqc.

Eth

&c

lit.

getter

Bo

(iinev?|

6)..ovk aKpoarr]^
..

TrLXr)a-fj.ovrj<s

{einXrjcrfxuiv

l*'^

al) yevofievos

NABC, Vg
, .

o-uros

ovk
. .

&c

KLP

&g ..became

not this

(one) hearer of forgetfidness

is

Arm

he is not a hearer of hearing xohich

forgotten Syr

and

he became not one forgetting lohat he heard

4

Eth

riTe^qeipe
[uiorks)
is
..

&c he did the work]

npeqipi
his
JuLnio. doer
tt. e.

16

..iroirjTr]';

of the work Bo 13
iTewi

&c, Vg Syr epyov Arm .. doer of his work

this (one) will

Eth

. .

aKpoaTrjs vo/xov Kai

&c

become
sSeii

blessed

in

woik]

5?

i6..c^d.i

eqeep
..

OTAAes.Kev.pioc

neTeqipi jGLAAoq
this

this shall

become blessed in that ivhich he doeth Bo..

in his (om cdd) work will be blessed

eo-rat

Arm

ovro<s /xaK. ev tt] Troirja-ei

avTov
^

^5

&c, Yg..this blessed

ivill

become in his work Syr..

blessed is this in his deed

Eth

neT'xco

who
..
1

thinketh of himself
Se T. 8.

religious to

ik.e e&Axevi epoq hut lie Bo (om -^e r) ,. ei ns So;et b^ABKL &c, Syr (h) CP, ff Vg .. and if thinketh a man Syr if any one wisheth become Arm .. and if there is toho imagineth Eth .. Eth ro

&c he who

saith of himself] t^H

..

has and if there is ivho serveth .. et rt? yap ^t^cti Cyr ioh 295 e>.iit* &c I am a server &c] -se oirpequj. ne that a server he
6prj(TKo<i tivat i^

-xe
is

ABCP, m

ff

Vg Arm

..

that he serveth
f

Bo .. God Syr Eth (om

God

ro)

..

add

ev vfiiv

KL

&c

enq(eneq

^)?C* **^ bridling not his

BF, propriam Antonius i") Vg Bo..pi-ef. and Bo (b^'^gp 18) Eth ..awe? restraineth not &c Syv Arm (bridleth) .. add that one Eth ro eqevn. deceiving] i5 &c, Vg e^XX*.] and Eth Syr .. Jie deceiveth Arm Eth ..he deceived Bo .. seducit cor sutim Ant. 2<*
tongue]
i^

&c

{jeavTov

iineqoHT

his heart]

45.. AATieqKeg.

also his heart f 1

..

KapSiav eavTov

198

TemCTO\H
eTo ues-TTCoXS

Hi:XKUJBOG
niioTTe nexcoT ne
ue^^^^Hpis.
op^>.I
vi

^.TTOi

MttJ>.2^pIt

yuki,

e&Jinuiwie nno^<i^i^\\oc jau

eXiv^ic. ^.TOi eTpeqi<pe
II.
iia^cttHir.

tctt-

epoq

eTOiTVil gli! nKOCJUOc.

fiic

JuinpKto
2

hhth

fiTnicTic

ne^c

oTT

OTTJUHTpeq'sxgo,
TeTucTnd.iT(x)cH.
^.TTto

oTrpoiuie 7e^p ei egois^tt epe g^en^oTp rinoTP^ gn iieqTHH^e

puj*.n

gtt

oT^^icco ecnpeicooTT. nqei

cs^e

gcoooq oit egoirit

''
'

1 4 (5) f

(4

(5
^

&c 20

) 15 15 20

fM

'

15 (20

at nqei)

gn

OTTgfc.

2] gen

at riTCTii 3 c

BC
(is)

..

semetix)sum falUt Antonius

rj

ira.!

&c

this (one), his service

.
.

vain] tovtov jxarawi

this

Oprja-Keia

&c,

Vg

Syr

vain

is the service

of

Antonius

juLi^eki
''

Bo Syr
4 5

. .

huius 1, eius 2) ., oTCf^XHo-y ne of such vain is the religion Arm Eth (Jiis)
{et

nujejuLciji

-2.6]

fl,

ff

Vg (am) Bo Syr
eTO.
l^

(h *)

Eth ..om
is

BCKLP
holy

&c,
f
'

Arm

..yap A, Syr (vg)

&c which
&c,

unpolluted] 4 5

..

na.T-aoi)\efi

unpolluted Bo, a/xiavros

Vg Arm.,

Syr..om

Eth {that [om ro] which is with) neiioT the Father] 4 5 f 1, 99 al, in Bo (b^*) Syr .. pref. Kai ^^ &c, Vg Bo Ann ixe niM is this] 4 5 f 1 .. avTT] ea-Tiv ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth ecS'Junuj. to vis^it] 4 5 f 1, Bo, b^ &c, Vg Syr (Arm) .. that ye should protect Eth ilSopc^. &c the orph. and the widows] 4 5 fl, Bo ..opcji. kul x- ^ &c ^% ^y^' Arm Eth .. om nexx ni9<^. Bo (b) 18 Te-yeX. their tribulation] 4 5, Bo (noTgo-xoe-x) Arm.. ncTd. their trihidations fl, Bo (fs) Syr 1 .TOi> eTpeqg. epoq lit. and for him to keep him] 4 (5) f .. e&.peg e. to keep him Bo Arm {himself) caurov rrjpeiv i^ &c, Vg and for man to keep himself Syr and that ye {thou ro) should keep yourselves eTcoXSi from being polluted] 4 5 f 1 (add n\xx) .. {thyself ro) Eth
. .
. .

. .

eqoi

fie.Td.s'ni

being unspotted Bo,. aa-TriXov eavr.

t. i^

&c,
f
1

Vg (Arm)
airo >5 &c,

..from

the ivorld without spot

Syr Eth
Syr

gii in] 4 5
.. e/c

..

Vg
^

{hoc saeculo)

Bo (eio\

ge^)

Arm Eth

CP
JuLnpuu) hhtii

ndwCitHT
lit.

&c

brothers] 4 5 &c .. owr 6r. Eth put not to you] 4 5 &c, Junep^ek-iiTen

my

eHnoT

lit.

put notSyr
..

with you Bo

..

fx7]-x<^Te i^

&c,

Vg Arm

,.

let

not-yon

he holding

JAMES
vain.
^'^

2711
is
:

3
is

199

But the

religion which

pure and which

to visit the

unpol-

luted with

God

the Father

is this

orphans and

him to keep himself from being polluted in the ivorld. II. My brothers, have not the faith of Jesus the Christ in
the widows in their tribulation, and for

For if a man should come into your with rings of gold on his fingers and in bright synagogue clothing, but should come in also a poor (man) in dirty ^ and ye look at him who weareth the bright clothing
acceptance of person.
^
;

not he-your faith Eth uthictic nic ne^c the faith of Jesus the Christ] f 1.. Rtti. iineooT JuLneii'soeic &c the faith of the glory of our Lord Jesus the Christ 4 5 ? 15, 69 73 al, Bo ^yr ..T-qv ttkttiv
sJiall

Tov

K.

7].

Lv

X"

''"'75

80^775 t^

&c, Vg.. the faith of our

Lord Jesus
to

Christ ivho

is tJie

Lord of glury
is

Arm

..

om

tt^s

8o^t?s

13 Antioch 11 75

Cass 145
glory Eth

..

your faith which

in our Lord Jesus Christ a receiving of face] 4

../ai;
1

whom
f
^ ..

(be) sSeii

gii otjulht. lit. in

15

OTxie-rpeq-xoTujT ego in a looking on face Bo

^|'tals

ev 7rpoo-w7roXT/(/A). .

^x^r

i^

&G,

Vg Sjr Arm

(eyes singulai", odd)

shall not be for

person of man yoiir faith Eth

^

ep(p
a

fl)igskrt
t'.

o-yptojue T^^p ei

&c

for if a

man

should come

into] euj(on

iiTeqi e^Soirn-ii'seoTptoju.i for if should

come intoeTeTnc-irn.

man

Bo, i^

(fee,

Vg Syr Arm (om

for)

Eth

(as if)

your synagogue] 15 fl, Bo, eis (j-qv) crvvay. vfi. i^ See., in conventn, vestro Yg..to your assembly Syr Arm (plural cdd) Eth (into)
epe 2en(n f^)^.
to his

n,

&c

lit.

being rings of gold in his fingers] 15 fl.t

epeoTOrt OTujt^oyp

u. toi eneqTnfe there being

a ring of gold given

who

finger Bo .. xp'^o-oSaKrvXio? ^ &c .. aureum anulum habens Vg.. should have a golden ring Arm ..ivhose rings (are) of gold Syr .,

tvhose

ring

(is)

of gold Eth
f
1

t^voi

and] 15 fl..or Syr

gii

twice) icjoot lit. in a clothing being bright] 15' f 1, Bo (ect^opi) S^ &c, Vg Eth ro .. whose costly clothes (are) beautiful Syr., and clothes gay Arm .. whose clothing (is) clean Eth *i^(e^
oirgfecco

ecnpe(om

&c but should come in also] 20 (om on) fl, i^ &c, Vg Bo ototoq on also 15 .. and should come in Syr .. and entered Eth .. should enter there also Arm (also there cdd)
fl)ei a.e
..

om
*

nTeTn(e!t
Kat
e7rt/3A.
.,

i^)<^.
1

and ye
3

look]

J^AKL
om
nai

31 &c,

Syr (h)

Arm

Bo (b^gnpt i8)..pref. OTog Bo, (vg) Eth .. eTrt^X. Se BCP, ff encTc^. him who weareth] ec^H eTe

Vg Syr

200

TenicTo\H Hi:\KmROc
k.x'\coc.

cjsjiooc AAne\JL&^.

UTeTUcsooc goocoq iingHKe.

ottoit eoTTOii

nonc^^xon.
^

eie

dwTeTiy&T

uoHTTHTTTn.

ccoTAA. njvCHHTT ita^AiepivTe. JLiH iinvtoTTe

neutrxctic

Ti^qctOTii
jvTa>

nengHue

iinuocjuioc. npAiA.5.o
'^

gii

T5<i TiT^qepHT iiTAAUTepo. iiK^HpoiiOAtoc UTtOTU -^e ^^TeTUCcoigq MiteTJUie iiAAoq. ii-jLtoc ilnoHKe. JiAH npi.^o j>wii ueTcsx iAAiuiTu U(5^ouc.

fiTOK
^

15

20

* 15 20 fl eoTon] eiroTOit 20 Bo(k) ctonT 20 by error 20 iieiio.] futeg. 20 oR] gen cloTitJ upU.] nepSi. 20 15 20 ctoujq] -tyfe 20

2]

-d.K 15 ..oin

4oeico)-TOi
given

gitoTcJ

lit.

Bo

ne(Tg

2o)fic(jo

clothed with beautiful

him on whom the clothing which is bright is &c lit. the clothing being bright] who is clothes Syr .. who is clothed with deem [clothes)
&c,

Eth
ff

n.q
sit

to

him]

KLP
Arm

Vg Bo
coSe
J>5

Yg

(fu harl)

Sjr (h)
sit

Syr (vg) Eth .. om ^ ABC 13, guiooc xxn, sit here] oejuci n&.K.
&c,
sit

Sin.

for thee here Bo, KaOov

1

here thou shalt

Syr.. Eth ro has

55

Ka.\coc (15 f
best

..

oc 20)] Bo,
nTeTiiTi.

&c,

Vg

{thus indeed) .. thou indeed omitting here Syr .. in honour Arm .. in the
also to the poor (man)]

Vg Arm Eth

place

Eth
..

&c and say

Bo

(pref. OTTOg) ..Kai

rw

TTTaJX^ enrrjre

&c, Syr

Arm

..

paioperl

auteoit,

dicatis

Vg Eth
..

and

look

on

the

poor

also

and say Bo (k)

Syr

>gep.

stand] B, fF..add
there

c/cet

&c,

Vg Bo
there

(gd.[cdw1jULnH)

Arm
&c

(add thou
there

cdd)
1

Eth has stand

thou

indeed {thou

ro)

C='KLP &c, Bo Syr (vg) Eth H (om f .. Kai C) nt^g. or sit here] e-xii ro .. om wSe AB(add eKei)C* 13, sede illo ff Vg Syr (h) Eth ^0 kxm. ..before Syr cTTt B^P 13, Syr (h) .. ^eiwTeit at (It 15) upon]
(vg)..i)7ro
vTTOTT. [xov

t^AB*CKL ^ &c, ff Arm

&c,
..

Vg Eth
feet

n&grn.

my

footstool] to

add rwv ttoSwv

A {o-ov)

13

{fj-ov)

Vg

{scabello

2)edum meorum) Eth.. add of our

\\\<^ d.\i^vs. the
*

Syr..Po has

(^AXdw

fi^.^

place of putting the feet

(om eie then e!>.-r. 20) d.TeTnujfiT(tijii 15 c) &c then (om 20) difference between one and another (lit. ye changed being unto being)] julh JuLneTenx*' OTTigifi'^ did ye not put a difference Bo
eie

ye

made

JAMES

II

4-6

201

clothing, and say to him, Thou, sit here well, and say also to the poor (man), Thou, stand, or sit here upon my footstool.
*

Then ye made

difference

between one and another amongst

^ you, and ye became judges of evil reasonings. Hear, my is not God he who chose the brothers, my beloved, poor of the world, (but) rich in the faith and heirs of the kingdom,

which he promised to those who love him? ^ But ye, ye dishonoured the poor (man). Are not the rich those who wrong you? Are not they those who draw you unto places
this

(ju.H

RdtoTeii ikTeTen k)

..

ov

(om B*
&c,

ff)

SieKptOrjTe ^5
..

AB^C
..

13,

nonne

iudicatis

Vg

.,

/cat

ov
..

&c

KLP

Arm

cdd

Kat
..

&c 27 29
ivere

did ye not

make

division Syr

are ye not scrupulous

Arm

ye not therefore

partial

2o)THirTiI ht. in you] fl, Bo .. tv eavrot? &c, apud vosmet ipsos Vg, in yourselves Syr Arm .. yourselves Eth .. noKTOv in them. I ^ ft^-yw e>.TeTuu}. and] om Bo (b^gnpt 18)

Eth

n2HT(om

ye became] 15 20,

^^

Arm Eth
(plural)

.,

UTeTnuj.

&c, Vg Bo (ewpeTcnep .. e.p. b^gnt 18) Syr and become f ^ nnpiTHC lit. of judge]
t^

peq'^ge.n judge Bo.,/c/3iTai

&c,

Vg
f

Syr {dividers)

Arm
etro.

..

partial

Eth

n(e 20 fl)geii(ou 20
(thoitght)
..

l)xi. e. of evil reasonings] ^^

&c

Vg Syr Arm Eth

thoughts

u^Spni

^en
&c
.,

gekitiieTri

in

evil

Bo

ctoTJu hear] add

me Arm

iia>.cn.

Bo

,.

aS.

/J.OV

ayaTrrjTOL
1

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
is

my brothers, my beloved] our brothers beloved Eth ,,

the

ayaTT. jxov aSeA<^ot

AXH &c

not

God he who

AiH
6eos

e^'^

^swIl

Aqctoin itnioHKi did not God choose

chose the poor] poor Bo, ovk o

&c

i>^

&c,

Vg Eth

..

did not then God &c

did not

the

poor &c choose God Syr

Syr (vg)
{in hoc)

KLP &c,
K.

Arm {choose God cdd) .. iinK. of the world] Bo,.A'^C^

k.

ff

Arm

..

om 113

..to,

^^ABC*, Syr

(h)

..

cv
..

rw
but

27

al,

Vg

iipii. rich] Bo, ttAovo-ious ^^ &c,

Vg

a^Trco (Se) rich Syr Eth [his faith) .. who are rich Arm heirs] Bo, Kac KXrjpovofxovs t^ &c, Yg..that they should be that they should inherit Rk\. fellow heirs

uk\. and
lieirs

Syv,

Eth..nuj(^. nTxinTepo(Tppo 20) of the kingdom] Bo,

Bo (rs)
the

i>5

&c,

Vg Arm..m

kingdom Syr, t^*)as ^^*A

(Fs) Syr
6

the

kingdom Eth (add of the heavens ro) .. eirayyeXi{eL fb.1 "(15 20) T. &c this which he promised] -an
5^

CTe^qwiy jujuloc Bo,

&C5

Arm

'Eth..

quod

j^romisit deus

Vg Bo

SiiTWTn *^e but ye] and ye

Arm

iict's:!

&c those who wrong

202
JUIH

TemcTOiVH Hi:\KmBoc
' juh MTOOTT ivM WeTCtOK AAAICOtTT CenjL12s. ^'^O^s.^. i>wii neTosioTiv enps.li eTiixiiOTrq UT2.TrT2vT07rq

iiTOOTT
eopis.1

e'suTHTTV?.

eiyse TeTiT'swK

AJieit

efioX iinito-

AAOc UTiLtltTpiioe
TeT'2si^o
AAJLlCOTil
lu

K^.T^. viecp&.'^H. -se eKCi-iepe

neT-

oiTOTTtoK TiTeKoe. eie

c^e.

k&.Awc TeTueipe iSuioc.

neTeTlTeipe
riUOJLftOC

oTTHofce

juljuoc.

eiyse cTcsnio

e6o\

g\Tii

gOOC

^S.p^^fe^>wTHC.

neTni.^d.pe2^ i?jvp enuojuioc iioTtoT. ^.qiyoine eq(3'Hn oTT^tofe

THpq. iiq^^e "^^.e gn " neHTJvqenTHpq.

ose Ainp^iOT^!.

sooc

^T^.p.

"se

ii.nppoeiK evq-sooc on.

15 20*
iictccok] eTCiou

uTOo-y] 20 c

.. fiTi.'S'

Bo
^

''

(9) '5

20

iieT'x.]
1

cT-s,

Bo

eope.i] 9 15,

Bo

(o)

..

om Bo

P^SCmO

20 f nrcKoe] 9 15.. neToiTOTCDK] TineTo. 20 .. neTgioircoK 15 -gufl TeTn(eii 2o)eipe] 9 14 l,Bo .. eTCTiteipe 15, Bo(b''>^) .. TeTenp*. A 26 jQuloc] jlijuoc| 9 15 20 14 fl TeTil.] TeTen. 20 twice
1

20 neuT.]

'"

(9) 15 i\nr. f '

20

14

fl

"

(9) 15

20

at eujione 14I f

Karayou] CTOi u-xtopi eptoTeit who tyrannize [over) you Bo Arm, 8vva(TTvovaLv vfx<xtv{as) i^ &c, opprimunt vos Vg Eth ..who exalt themselves over

eoenxxb. you Syr xiH-iwrt] o-yog Bo cts Kpitrjpia \^ &c, ad iudicia places of giving judgement] Bo Eth ro .. <o tlie house of judgement Syr .. add and circuits Eth
. .

&c unto

Vg Arm

utoot they] 15 13, Syr (h) Eth who Arm cdd eTuekUO-yq (b 20) lit. which is good] 15, Bo Syr ..to KaXov ovo/xa ^ &c, honum nomen Yg Arm .. name great Eth "(15 2o)Td.'!rTe.vo-yq(oq 20) lit. which
^

julh] 15,

Bo, ovK

&c

..

Kai

..

ne^uoTeii ye

Bo

(fs)

..

are they

they uttered]
5^

1
..

eTe^TAioir'^ lohich tliey called

Bo

..to etnKXrjOev

&c, Syr
*

Arm

which was named Eth

if

euj-xe-xieix (julH 15 20)

..
1

Fs)

jxevTOL J^ &c,

Vg

..

aoid if

indeed] 9 &c, icxe xxen Syr .. but if Arm Eth

1

Bo (add

o-yit

TeTn-s.^ye

fulfil]

9,

Bo

..e.TeTU's. ye ful/iUed f

UTJULUTpiloe (junge 20)

of the freedom] 9 &c.. iiOTpo royal Bo, /SacriXiKov i^ &c, Vg Arm.. of the kingdom lE^th .. 8jr has the law of God in this ye fulfil .. Tlth.

ro has if ye fulfil the law, the kingdom, ye fulfil

tures] 9 &c, 27 29, ..as
it

iiet^p.

the scrip&Cj

Bo Vg Arm..Te^T.
..

the scripture fl,

was written Syr

as saith scripture

Eth

-se]

9 &c,

Bo (k) Bo Syr

JAMES
of giving judgement ? the good name which
fulfil

7-1

203

the laiu of the

"Are not they those who blaspheme was uttered over you. ^ If indeed ye freedom according to the scriptures, Thou
:

^ but shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, then ^uell ye do it if ye accept person, a sin (is) that which ye do, being convicted

by
^^

the laiu as transgressors.

latu,

^^

For he who will keep the

whole

but

fall

in one thing,

became guilty

of the whole.

For he who

said,

Commit not

adultery, said also, Kill not.

..om
^

i5

i^ &c,

&c, Vg Arm Eth Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth

lit.

eie

(om 20) then] 9 &c, Eth ro

1 ..

om

-xioo

Eth..

-xoTTiijT

receive face] 7rpo(TM7ro\r]{fx)Tr. t^ &c, Bo eoo look on face Bo Si.e]

o-yiioiae

(roop 18)

Vg Syr Arm {eyes) om Bo

..

Arm

&c a sin (is) that which ye do] ayaapr. epya^ea-Oe J5 &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. Te-renepotoA ec^no&e ye work the siri Bo eTTos. &c lit. they convicting you by the law] epe c^noxioc cogi juLjuitoTen the law convicting you Bo,, eXeyxo[JievoL vtto tov vofxov ^ &c, Vg Arm .. and ye are convicted by the law Syr .. and convicteth Bo Eth irapayou the law Eth nevpa.fid.THC lit. transgressor] /Sttrat ^5 &c, Vg Arm {law breaker) .. as transgressoo' of the laio Bo (a)
(cdd)
.

as tranttgressors against the law Syr " t'6.p] but Eth od^peg &c keep the whole law] (9) &c. Bo &c, (om THpq a) Eth (doeth) oXov t. vo/a. Trjprjcrrj (TrXrjpuiaeL A)
..
. .

Vg

Syr Arm. .TOV

8e t5 &c,

v.

o. t.
..

TTTaia-r}

Vg Arm
gH

C 31 "^(^M ^^)z^ "^^ om -a-e and fall 15 14 Bo

1,

^^^^

i'iyWl

f,

(a) Syr {and

transgress)

Eth
o-y*.!

15 &c

..

^en

^o-'(uoir 2o)gioi

n(im

one Bo,

i?

&c,

Vg Arm Eth

2o)oir. in one thing] ..awe? iit one

transgress Syr

a.qtg, eq(5'H(e 15 2o)n &c lit. he became being caught unto the whole] 15 &c .. a^quj. eqoi iteito^Q^oc juljuliooit THpoT he became being guilty of them all Bo (tie^quj, vs) .. yeyovev

TravTwv croxos t^ &c,

ivas guilty

Vg Arm

{all the

laws)

Eth

.,

of the whole law he

Syr
14
1

Vg Eth

Bo Syr Arm .. om l^ &c .. om 's.e 15 i^] 15 &c, iinp(ep 20) pn. commit not ad,] 15 &c, Bo (b) .. RneKepn. thou shalt not &c Bo, t^ &c, Vg Syr (vg) Eth .. firj <f)ovev(Tr}<; on also] 15 14 1, Bo ,. om f 1, Syr (is he who said) C, Syr (h) Arm -se 2] 15 Arm cdd Eth .. it-aoq on e^q-xoc he also he said Bo (a)
re).p]
f
J

"

&c,

Bo Syr
..

Arm

.,

om

i^

&c,

Vg Eth
P, Bo,
J^

iTip(ep 2o)g,
&c,

kill not]
..

15

14

uneKg. thou

shalt not kill

Vg

Syr Eth

fir] [/.otx-

204

TemCTOiVH HICXKIUBOC

iiTeige. gcoc

eTtts.upme Sjucjotu
^^

efeoTV

oitIS nuojuioc

nTJUtnTpStoe.

Teupicic

i^is^p

07rjs.Tii^.

tc iineTeli;e-xIT

nqeipe iinus..
^^

n\\b<

aj2>.qigo7rujOTr

iiajioq

Te-

Kpicic.

OTT

ne noHT.

na^-ciiHT. epiyji^ii

ot^

':s.ooc.

KlieofcHTe. JLtHTI
iieofiHTre.
^^

OTH

(5'OJUl

eujcone

ct^^p

MTnSCTIC eTOTT'iSOq i'^'sH otH oTfcon h oTctone

eTKH
"
15

R^.2H^^

&.Trco

eTrujjs.JvT

eTeg^pe iSnegooTr neoooT.

fl..-pjuinoe 20
14
1

9 15 20

^^

i4lfl

-pUge]
1

-pejuL.

(9)

20

and

at nna. 14

JuLneTeSl]
oi^^in
1

fl

..

juLneTil 9
)

15 20
e f
1

-Tiq.]
ii

9..T[eq. 15

&c

e-xli]
..

'^

(9
..

15

20

F
^'

epujisu]
i ii

15

..

puj. 9 fl

epeuj. 20

eujton fiTe

Bo

1520

eTKH] eTKHH 15

igd.d.T]

ujj^t 15

C, Syr (h)
J5

Arm

euj.

Aie(H 20)11
?/

if

indeed] 15 &c.. icxe

&c,

Vg

Syr Etli ../or

Arm

..

om

-^e

Eo (ab^)

-21.6 Bo, u^(ora nr

f l*)tte.p. e.(o
ad.,

I5)n nv^(iieKf l)^.

-2^.6

(om

i.e

20) thou wilt not commit

but

kill] 15 &c,

8e ixoLx^v(Tei<; <^oveua-eis

K(LP)
. .

&c,

Vg

Syr../xoi8e
?)

Xei'ets

^or. 8c

^5ABC, Bo Eth (om

not 10)

(fiovevei'S

fi-oix-

15 70,
&c,

Arm
(cKOi)
^^

is.TTa>p. xxixn. (enrt.

the law] (9 20) transgressor of

a7roo-TaTT?s vofjiov

Bo

^5

&c,

Vg Syr Arm..
iiTeioe

ttje^-xe

speak

thus]

Bo
..

..

A, Eth {goer out from) ozjtws AaAetre ^5 &c, Vg Syr

Arm
iiT.

Eth

..

Marcus has

Troietre Kat

odtws AaXeire

ovT.

and do thus] om fl homeotel IT. Vi &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth

&c,

RTeTii. {en. 20) ottoo a^piOTi O.Tiei.spH'^ Bo..k:.

ii.

eTM;pme
Syr

&c

lit.
..

they being
8ia
v.

about to judge you through &c]

/xeXXovre? Kpiv^aOai i5
laio

Bo (^2*^n eptoTen)
(as

cX.

Vg

{incipientes)
..

mm

w/io

the

&c) Eth (as in

the

law &c)
lit.

that of liberty by the

law ye should

be

judged
^'

Arm
T('2i.
..

OTTdwTnew

fi)e

one without mercy

tvithout ni.
is

Syr

aveXea)(o)s ^^ &c,

Vg Arm

..

not mercy
..

Bo
(9)

eXeos ^^
..

Eth ro &c

{being merciful Eth) iT(Ju.n f l)ne. &c the

i^e^p

Bo .. was is] 9 &c, in judgement indeed there jGLnii*. the mercy] 9 &c,
is

meicy

wont

&c

ujei^pe

t^iie.1
. .

&c for

the
(v)

mercy

is ivont to

judgement Bo

KaraKavxcTaL eXeos

/cpicrews

i^

BKL
^^^A

to glory &c] glory over the &c KaraKav. .

Xaa6w &c

13 ..Kat

&c minusc mu..

/caraK. Se

13,

Vg

(s^t;;er-

JAMES
If

II 12-15

205

indeed thou wilt not commit adulteiy, but kill, thou becamest transgressor of the laiv. ^^ Speak thus and do thus, as being about to be judged thiough the laxo of the freedom. ^^ For the judgement is without mercy to him who showed
not the mercy
nnent.
^*

the mercy is wont to glory over the judgethe profit, my brothers, if (any) one should the works 1 is it possible say, I have the faith, but not having ^^ For if there for the faith to save him without the works
:

What

is

"?

is

a brother or a sister naked and lacking the food of each

exultai)

..

but will glory in the

Syr has ye were exalted in mercies over judgement .. Eth has day of judgement he who showed mercy ..for

highly glorieth mercy over judgement Arm 1^ TigH-y the profit] 9 &c, J^AC^KL &c,

Bo..om

to

BC*, Arm

^ brothers] 9 f ..our hr. Eth .. add Hei.Aiep6>.Te my beloved OTTdw "sooc lit. cue say it] 9 &c, tis Aey. AC, ff Vg Bo Syr 15 Qse oiruT*.i &c I have the faith] 9 &c .. (Eth) ,. X. Tts ^? &c, Ai-m xe OTTOii'^ OTru6>2'^ xxxx.is.-y I have a faith Bo, there is to me faith Syr

6.cnHT

my

faith [is) in
i<5

me

JLib...

faith having

Arm

. .

TrtcrTtv

Xeyeiir)) tls

;(eti/

&c,

Vg
lit.

ii)

&c

lioe^iiofs.

^ ^ eiJL(om exx 9 15 .. om ju 20 f i)As.itT6>q ik.e (om -^^.e f hut he having not the works] (9?) &c .. A5.xion(u)Te.q -^e but he hath not works Bo., and loorks are not to him Syr..

and work good is not with me Eth .. cpya Se [xr] e)((.i{rj) "i^ &(:, Vg Arm OTu (3'ojuL n.T. (iiJULoq for juiHTi(ei MSS)] (9 1) &c .. JULH Bo, ^5 &c him and om iiTniCTic f ii) eTOTrrsioq (om q f 1 i) is it possible for the faith to save him (om fl i)] (9 1) &c, Bo (iiTe nm. itekgxieq) i>^ &c, Arva ..fides sola ff m...that it should vivify him Sjr .. his faith ^th. iK's.n neo. without the works] 15 fl, Bo (d.<S'iie ab^fpcs 18 26.. X^pic Ko) .. om ^5 &c, Vg Bo ( gnp*t) Syr Arm Eth ff m Bo Arm Eth .. 2>.e Bo (a 26) A &c, Vg ^e>p] om l^B 13 31, o(e 2o)Tlt &c there is a brother or a sister Syr (h) .. atid Syr(vg) &c] Bo ., aS. rj aS. yv/xvoL virap^oiOLv {ovcnv 3 1) i^ &c, Vg Syr {should be
1 ^

naked)

Arm

{any

brother)

..

if there is of our brothers or

of our
al,

sisters

who naked
eirige>.d.T

are

Eth
ff

d^Trco

and]
wcrti/

t^

&c,

Vg Bo Syr ..y

Arm Eth
Bo)Teope
&c, victu

lacking] Bo, XetTrofievoi i^^BCK, Syr

Arm Eth

..indigeantYg,
ii,

desit (defuerit) eis

..

add

ALP &c
..

e(Ft 15 f^

&c
the

lit.

the food of the day the day] n(T)^pe fiTe niegooTr the food of
..

day Bo, Syr

of their

day Eth

rr;? e<J3r]fj.epov Tpocfir]<; t^

cotidiano

Vg Arm

206
16

TemCTOiVH Hi:\KlUROC
iiTeTKgJLiOAA

on oTeipHUH
nneTOTivoe

UTeTuci. nqTj5-^
^'

'2k.e

iT2vTr

nis.Tr.

ot ne n^mr.

Tis.i

oh Te ee

UTniCTic. eujoone aavTt&,c aaia^^tt uttegfemre. ccaaoott ^^ i>.Wiw OTTlT OTTis. Vta^CSOOC. "Se flTOR KJS.Td< pOC.
otIitjwk
iijLi2s.Tr

fiTnicTic.

s^noK

goo

oTrnTSwi

Hasl^kS'

uiieo^HTre. ai^^tottoi iiTeKnicTic i^csu neg&HTre. *.iiok ^^ tor oo) T^vTOTrtoK eTJj^nicTic efioX Hj>.g!HTre.

eRnicTeTre '2e

oTTiv

ne nnoiTTe.

n^.TVuic

eRejpe iiuioc.

16

(9) 15
fl

20

fl

ii

FioHTTH.] itoHTH. 20
es^-yco

on] gen 20
'^

eipniiH]

-ne
ii

itTeTlici] pref.

20

..

OTOg

ci

Bo
iiTCK.]
^^

(9) (15)

20

20 has OT ne grnr
9

uTei>.i

running on into

this verse

cxx. ecju..]

20

'*

(^5)
flTa^T.

^'

"

1 Ald^TOTTOl] -ei f

20

..

T6kT.]

20

-OTTCOk]

-OTOK 20

(9)

5 20 f^

CTCK. 9 I5 f^ CKH.] Kn.

20

eueipe] Keipe 20

Rtc OTd>
-jke

oTisi
OTes.!

"2^6 &c but one say to them out of you] 15 20, ixTe &c Bo (aTno) .. om i.e f l, uTe otta.! Bo (fs 26) .. OTOg iiTe &c Bo (b^'^OKP 18 Cons) .. ctTTT^ 8c ns auTot? ef i;/i,(ov ^5 &c ..

dicat

cdd)

illis Vg Arm (om autem .. to them of you and say to them man of you Syr .. and there is vjho saith to them, of you Eth {and if there is ro) .. b}'t {and) one oitt of you say to them Bo Oep/xaivea-de itTeTug. and be warmed] 9 &c 5^ &c, Vg Bo (^juloul) Syr Arm Eth "^(eq 9 f ^)tII'^ -i^e but be 1 give not] 9 15 f ii .. and he give not f i Eth .. iiTeqiyTeAj.^ {-^e k) and (but k) he give not Bo (fcks) .. ixrj Score 8e t<^ &c,* Vg Bo (fiTCTeitlit. those iiiieTOT. ujTCAi'^) .. and ye give not Syr Arm Eth ro

autem aliqtds de vobis

Kttt eiTTv;

..

&c

13

.,

which are wanting to them] 9 f 1 i, that which they require for their need Eth .. add lire nctoAia. of the body 15 20 f ii, ra eTrixTjSeia tov cr.
1

^?

&c,

Vg Arm
..

..

ra

r.

o-.

ctt.

31

..

UT^xipiak (s5pe food k)

nre nic.

the
..

need of the body Bo {of the day 26) Syr

ngHT
1

the profit] 9 &c

om

TO

^^

BC* add n.cnHT my brothers f i on also] 9 15 fl, oioq Bo..om Eth

f
'

eigcoTte

&c

if it

hath

not the works] 9 (15)

..

eav

/X17

exf]

epya ^^

ABCK

13 31,

OL Vg,.

JAMES
^^

II 16-19
in peace

207

day,

but one say to

them out of you, Go

and be

warmed and
the faith,
^^

which are wanting

if it

be satiated, but he give not to them the (things) what is the profit ? ^^ Thus also to them
;

But

(iv)

there

faith, I also,

is being dead by itself. one (who) will say, Thou, thou hast the I have the works: show to me thy faith without

hath not the works,

is

the works, and I also, I (will)

show

to thee

my faith
is

out of
;

my

works.

^^

Thou, thou art believing that one

:

God

tvell

thou art doing

the

demons

also believe

and they tremble.

fj^y] epya c^ij L &c, Arm .. eujoon JGLjuoit gcofi n^nxq if there is not work {cjain fs) in it Bo .. ^/' it hath not work good Eth .. without Ke^T*. poc by itself] 9 15 f 1, Kad eavrrjv ^? &c, works Syr

cav

sSd^pi

;6d>pot|

b^/

itself

Bo., in semet ipsa Yg..

&c,

itself

^th.. alone

Syr
i

Arm
a.\\.] 9 15
f
1,

Bo,

Vg Eth
..

ro

..

ora

Eth

..

yap Syr

..

Eth

has if there
say]

is

he

who

saith to thee

but perhaps

Arm

na^-xooc will

n&.(o
t^

rt? t^ &c, Vg Bo (qitd.'xoc u-seoTres.!) Syr Arm., add -se htok Thou] 9 15, Bo .. o-u 2o)k to thee 9 20 fl, Syr Eth th. the faith] 9 &c, Vg Syr {to thee) Arm Eth .. add xxen f 1

i5..pet

15

..

OTna^g'^ a faith Bo,

et

tticttlv i^

&c

evtt.

gw
and

I also]
to

9 15 f
..

1,

Kayn) ^5 &c,
I,

ego

Vg Eth

..

&.noK -^e but /

Bo

..
1

me Syr

and

works do

Arm
e^*^
fi,

iine^A. the works] 9 15 f

..

iigewvig^HOTi works

Bo Syr..6pya
without] 9I 15

Yg..work good Eth dw(e 15 fl)'2ili ABCP 13 31, f Vg Bo (x^^P'c) Syr Arm Eth
'^^'

KL &c add crou CKL

..

ec

iiegA. the

works] 15
d^noK.

1,

Bo,

J^ABP

13, ff

Vg

Syr..
also,

&c,

Eth

gw
b^

Td.Toiroi)(o

I5)k &c and I

f
1,

I (will)
Sei^o)

show to thee
(o".
8.

my
f.K

faith out of
epy.

my
&c,

works] 15

o-ot

B
I

31)

Twv

&c

Vg Arm
..

Syr.. Kayto {my) .. a.uok "^^.e

riTd^TSkJUL.

but I,

will shoiv

my faith &c Bo
..

but

will show

(om

loill

show

ro) to thee from

&c

my faith Eth
om
/aou

CTd^nicx.

AKLP
(eit

&c,

Vg Bo

Syr Eth

^^BC
Syr

13,

my ff Arm
..

faith]

15

f^
oil

eAo\
..

20) out of] 15, Bo,

K t^ &c,
fl,

Vg

iidwofiHTe

my

works] 15

Bo, t^ &c,

Arm Eth e-sli without ? Syr (vg) Arm Eth om /xov

f1
ff

Vg Syr
''

(h)
fl,

iiTOK thou] 15 (b^^gkp 18) Eth

Bo,

t^

oire. ire
..

&c, Vg Arm..om Syr ..add -a^e Bo niioirTe one is God] 15 O, Bo, ^ A,

Oeo^ ecrrtv

Vg

Syr (vg)

Arm

Eth

ets

(om B)

BC, Syr

(h)

..

ets o Oeo<i

208

TemCTOiVH Hi:\KUJBOC

^o nKe'X2^iJLtouion ^ioott nicTeire jvTTco ccctcot. jvoTOiuj jk-e eeijue oi npoj-iAe eTUjoTeiT cse trictic js^csu

sieofiHTre

co

efsoX
Hicsvd,.H

<

neneitoT. aih uxpijon. j^fcpjs.^is.A. weofjHTe ^^^^TAa^vIoq. ed.qT^.\o eg^p&.i ^u

^i

nequjHpe
2vC'2iUiK

C'sli!

^2

nee-!rci&.eTHpsosi.
^.irto
;

Ri^j^-jp

se TnicTic
iieqgfcHTe
efeo'A.

iiecpgoifii

ne aau negfemre.

e^o\ gn

^ ^j^-ycj^) s^cxoiK e^ioX ri<3'iTeqnicTic. ctcsco Aiiioc. ^e h.i^Y^b<<^ax e^qil<3'iTrtpjs>r:^H

niCTTre ennoTTe. ivTonc epoq eTT'^^^iKd^iociniH. ^.tco ^4 TeTiiu*.Tr a^.-yjutoTTTe epoq. "se newj^Hp iiniioTTe. se epe npu)Ae ni^TAAd.io efcoX on iiegfiHire Js.7ra> e6o?V.

OU)(o fl)0T] fl ..Om 15,

Bo

(26)
fl

15 20
9

fl

KOTCOUj] 9

Bo
^^

(g)

(9
fl

.-xoirwig Bo..eKO-y. 15 20 f 1 oil] oen 20 ) (15)

-rniCTic]
niiei.

i5..pref.

f^

m.]

20
K.p6..
2'>]

"
20
15
16,

(9) (15) 20
^*

" 15 (16) 20 fl ^ps..] on] oen 20 eii. 20 e.TU>] 9 &c..om Bo (b* 18) 18) .. pref. ne Bo
16

(9) 15

Bo (b^fs

ff

Eth
&c,
^''

ro

..

6^eos eis

e.

(K)L &c
f^,

nKe'2.d.ixio(o>

the demons also] 15

t5

Bo Eth..

also the

f )nion (-xejuton Bo) demons Syr., kul ra Sat/x..

Bo (b'*^) Syr Arm Eth e(om 15 20 fl)eiJULe &c Syr Eth eTUj. empty] Bo, Keve ^ &c, i^{g ..615 f l)'2in without] inanisYg Arm .. weak Syr ..foolish Eth sine Vg Arm Eth .. which hath not Eth ro co(eco XWjOts i^ &c, Bo,
-^.e]
al,

Vg Arm om 100

to

know]

that thou

fl)

n(nn 2o)6.puon
. .

is

idle] apyrj

eo-rti/

BC*,

ff

Vg (am
&c,

'^

fu

demid)

Arm
^^

quLCoOTTT (add itself ro) Isaiah

ek.^(q
J<^

is

dead Bo, vcKpa

ecrriv

^^AC^KLP

Vg Syr Eth

I5)p- n..

Abraham our
..

father]

&c,

Bo

our father Abraham Syr

ei 9
f
1

julh

Vg Arm Eth a/3paaya &c eAo\ &c ei.T(e.n d^-y 9 ..

. .

d^TTOTT

2o)tax&.i(i5

&c)oq
..

lit.

did not out of the works they

SiKat(xi6y]

justify

him] (9

?)

20 21

ovk e^ cpywv
..

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
&c
lit.

{was he not then) Eth

it

{his

not they

who

justified

juh neTd^Tejutdwioq him out of the works Bo

work)

e^n

wat^

ea>.qTd.\o eg.

having offered up]

9 (15?) 20 fl, aveveyKas 5^ &c, offerens Vg, eTa.qen(ini b^'^fks Cons) having brought Bo ..because he offered Syr..

JAMES
^^

II 20-24

209

But thou wishest

faith without the not he out of the works justified, having offered up Isaak his son upon the altar ? ^'^ Thou seest that the faith was working
^^

know, man, who (art) empty, that the ^^ works is idle. Abraham our father, was
to

with the worlds, and out of his works was perfected his faith and was fulfilled the scripture which saith, Abraham believed
;

was reckoned unto him unto righteousness', and he The friend of God. 2* Ye see that the man will be justified out of the works and not only out of the faith.
God,
it

was

called,

when he
^^

offered

Eth

..

he offered Etli ro

.,

having

lifted

u^ on
. .

the altar

his son Isaac [as) victim

Ktid.ir thoii

Arm
9 &c, Bo, ^AcTrets b? &c, &c .. om Eth ro

seest]

Vg

Syr

seest

thou

Arm Eth
faith]

-xe that] 9

t(ut

f l)nicTic the

9 &c, ^^ &c, Vg (Bo) Eth .. his faith Syr Eth ro (om 2o)ecp. &c was Avorkiug with the works] 9 &c .. iiis.pe niriikg'^ epocofc ueAi itigJJiHOTi the faith was working with &c Bo ..faith became co-operator

Arm .. a-vv-qpyei rots epyois avrov ^5 &c, Vg Syr [to his &c) .. helpeth him to work Eth (om to work ro) .. avvepycc &c i^* A, ff s eSio\ gii out of] 9 15, Bo, e/c t^ &c, Vg Syr Eth ro .. om eto\ f, Bo (a) Eth {in) neqgfcH-ye (om fl) his works] 9, his ivork Eth.. f iiegi. the works 20 ', Bo, twv epywv i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm [his works
of his works
cdd)
eh.,

e^cxcoK

&c was perfected

perfected Bo,
yj

his faith]

15

&c

..

e.

nmes.g'^ -xtoK

the faith

was

Trto-rts

ereXeuoOrj ^5 Szc,

Vg

x\rm

..

his

faith
^''

was &c Syr .. complete and perfect became his faith Eth eT-xco H. which saith] 15 &c, Bo (pref. aH)..om Bo (a 26) .. Eth has that which saith the scripture a.fcpA.2d.jui &c Abraham
believed]

15 &c, Bo (fs
ff

Cons)

.,

a.qnei.g'^
tTrtcrreuo-ej/

il'see^fcpei.evix

hdieved

&c e>.ironc Bo .. pref. Kai ^ &c, Vg Bo (rros Cons) lit. they reckoned it] 15 &c, a.irco ATjmoTTe &c lit. Syr Arm Eth and] 15 &c .. om Eth they called him, The friend of God] 15 16 &c, Bo, he was called Arm

Abraam

Bo, L,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

..

Se i^

..<jii\o<s

6eov eKXrjOy]

&c,

"

TeTniie.r ye see] 9 &c, Bo,

Vg Syr Eth [named) ABCP, OL Vg

J>^

..

do ye see

Arm Eth
cv'c .. lit.

..thou seest Syr

Arm

cdd

..

add

tolvvv

KL

&c

npcoxae iid^TJULM-

(15 20.. ei
*,Tite.-eju&.ie
8lk.

16)0 &c the mail will be justified &c] (9)

&c
Sec,

they were about

to

justify the rnan

&c Bo
eh.,
..

..

cf epywv

avOp.

Vg Syr Arm
Bo
,,

..

in his work &c

i>^

Eth

oli

&c out

of the faith] 15 16,

1717.4

ck Tno-rews

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

in faith

Eth

210
gvi

TeniCTO\H Hi:\KUIBOC
TnicTic AAAAdwTe
ixii.
-^

uTeigc on

g^pjs.jvii

TnopiiH
?2s.p

nnq^^iigine

.cKA.5vTr

efeoX

^^

gi

negiH.
tjs.i

nee

iiTqiAooTTT. nicTic is.csli iieg^HTTe cjuioott oj^pi Od^poc. ujvcnHir. CTeTivcooTrn III. AAnpujcone i\g*.g^ ficdwg.

iinctoAijv ^.-sn

nri&>

Te ee gcocoq

ose

eTCTtte'si
f'^^^ori'

Rotiio^ UKpiAAa^.
eujoine eoTsT
ott^,

^'^2.

TngHT i^evp THpn enq^HT &.n giS neqne.

eirn
(srojji

igjs.'sse.

eie

njvi

oirpiojuie

ilTeTVeioc

2]

geit

20

25

^^^
..

jg j5
giTeii

20

i.ii]

on 20 by
^^

error

gen 20 gi] Bo (BrFNOSi) 1 20 (9 ) (15) 16

enq.] nq. 20

Bo (agp

18)

9 (15) (16
at euj.) 20

gn] 20

(9) 15 (16

at euj.

ro

..

m his faith Eth

..

iiJL&ekTe only]
/xovrjs

15 16, fxovov

^^

&c,

Vg Syr
thus)..

Arm
-*

jQ.Ai&.Tes.Tq

Bo,

4 al,

Eth

iiTesoe thus] (9?) &c, ovtw? C,

Bo Syr Arm Eth [and

o/Aoicos ^?

&c,

OL Vg

on

also]

15 &c, Bo, Kat

13,

Vg

(tol)

Syr

Arm

Eth {and thus-also) .. ^e Kat ^ &c, Vg Bo (rFNs) gpe^a^fe] aih 15 &c, ^ &c, p.*.fi Bo Vg Eth.. pd^x^^ So (k) Syr Arm not she justified out of the works] nTa.cTJues>i(i5 20 .. ei 16)0 &c was
1)

(9

&c,

Bo (n [om

Arm

(not therefore)

..

FS] eT^^.TaJU.^s.IOc) .. ovk ei epy. in her work was justified Eth

eSi/c.

^^

&c,

Vg Syr

e&.cujO;>n(ne

15 16) having accepted] 9 &c .. e-rei^ciyen Bo.. u7roSe^a/x.evi7 5^ &c, ..because she received Sjr ..lohen &c Eth-.a^c? received Eth

Vg
ro

nnq(ii

I5)j>.iii5ine
fF

K8'L,
Syr (h)

the spies] 9 &c, ni-xHp Bo, rov? KaracrKOTrous G Syr Arm Eth [men of eye) .. t. ayyeXon? ^? &c, nuntios Vg *.CKd.ft.T ek. &c she dismissed them &c] 9 &c..oiroo

a.C'^TOTOir

eo\
^
&c,

&c and

she helped
(she sent

them out &c Bo../cai erepa

oSoj

cK^aXova-a
{she
^^

Vg Syr
out)

them out)

Arm

[she sent axcay)

Eth

made them go
Vd.p] 9

Arm
i^

S^ &c, Vg Bo Syr (h) Isaiah .. om B, Syr (vg) nn*. spirit] 915, Unn*. Bo (nt) 7rvevfj.aTo<; autem ff neofe. the works] &c, Vg Arm Eth .. tov ttv. 13 31, the spirit Bo ACKLP &c .. om twv ^B, Arm .. good work Eth 16 ] B05 T(ov

15 16,

Eth

..

epy.

JAMES
2^

II 25

III 2

211
justified out of the

Thus

also

Hraab the

harlot,

was not she

works, having accepted the spies, she dismissed them by another road ? ^ For as the body without spirit is dead, thus
also the faith without the
III.

works

is

dead (being) by
brothers,
^

itself.

Be not many
times.

teachers,

my

knowing
fall

shall receive a great

condemnation.

For we

all of

that ye us

many
is

If there
it

a perfect man,

is one not falling in his word, then this being possible for him to bridle his whole

CAxooTTT givpi ge.poc

GNT)juia)0-irT
is

IS

dead (being) by
ccttij/

itself]

dead Bo, veKpa

t^

&c,

9 15? (i6)..q(e.q mortua est Vg Syr

Arm
^

Eth
9 (15
?)

iuinpu}. be not]

among you) Eth

lx.-q-yLve.a6e \^

ro (and

let

us not

&c, juLnepep. Bo, Eth {and let them not he let not-be among you Syr be)
. . . .

nivcn. my Vg (jiolite) ., (wish) not-to become Arm Eth eTCTlIc, brothers] 9 15 &c..om my Arm cdd.. owr brothers knowing] 15 &c. Bo, i^ &c, Yg ..ye know Eth but be knotving Syr .. CTeTne-xi &c ye shall receive &c] (15?)., ye shall know Arm

&c,

..

TeTenne>.(TeTeii r pres.) ye will receive &c Bo .. fiiiiew &c we shall receive &c 16 20 .. jjl. 73i ^S
'

/jLet^ov

Kpi/xa XTjiJ/ea-Oe

k. Xrj{fji)il/o[X6a b?

&c,

Syr (we shall be

liable to)

Arm Eth

n(im

2o)oiriiO(3' riKpiJu*.

a great condemnation] 15 &c, itOTinuj'^ (om oirii. a) noa^n a greed judgement Bo, ^? &c, Vg Syr (trs.) Eth {judgement which is greater).. add THpn we all 16 20
^

TiigHT (giiooTT Eo) r6.p THpii &c for

we

fall

all

of us

many

Bo (om THpov B^^) .. Tn(eit 2o)g. &c tH^Ti for we fall &c all of us 15 2 0..xoXAa yap Trrato/xev a7ravTs t^ &c, Vg (m multis eiyoiiTie offendimus) Syr (we slip) Arm {we transgress) Eth {we err) e(om 16 2o)o"!rIi &c if there is one not falling in his woid] 9 ? &c (i6?)..t Tts v Aoyw ov TTTaiei ^ &c, Vg Arm..t^H (add Ud.p B*G NPT 18 26 .. *^e e) ere &c he who is not falling in a word Bo .. every one who in word slippeth not Syr but he who erreth not in his word Eth neqiga.'se bis word] 9 &c (16 ?) Eth .. Aoyw 5^ &c, Vg Bo
times] 16,
. .

eie (om 16 20) nM tben tbis] c^e^i this Bo, J^ &c, Vg Eth OTpioAxe uTe\eioc(\ioc 20) ne lit. a man po)Aii Bo, reXetos avqp 5^ &c., perfect is] 9 &c (16 ?) .. ottcXjoc ferfectus est vir Vg, is a man perfect Syr Kvm i^erfect is Eth 16 .. eTTOT 20)11 (^oix &c it being possible for him] 9 &c (16) e"s-(o-!r

Syr
Syr

Arm Arm om
..

. .

Bo, Swa/^evos

^^

..

Suvaros

ABCKLP &c ..jwtest Vg

P 2

..

who

is able

Syr

212

TemCTO\H

Hi:\RUJBOC

eTqoTTi^igq H<5'inTpgi5!AAe.

Tivx

guicoq xe
hojs'

ee iAnXd^c.
eic

oTKOTi OHHTe

jutAfteAoc
WJS^p

ne

js-ttio

eq-xe

niga.'se.

OTTKOTX

KUUJgT

"SCpe

OTTUO^?'

HgrTVH.

'
1

(9) 15 16
f
^

20
S"''".

Ff
f
^

'

gTtOlop]
geiiKOTTi]

2^"'''']

15
f
1

16 3

ponjixe] epgjue 20

20 (9) (15) 16 gTWp 15 16 20 3 1 ,. giiK. 15 f 1 gin] ote ^ 20 at eic (3 l) (9) (15) 16

at eic

Arm
Syr

..

..

ora

and he is able Eth Ke also 16, Arm

body also Bo., body Eth

juLnequec.
..

&c

his whole

body

also] 9 &:c,

Kai oXov to a. 5^ &c,

Vg .. iiniuec. THpq

the vjhole

the

whole body Bo(a.b^k 18 26)

Arm

cdd

..

Ids whole
^

eic g. behold] 9 &c, iSc CP, Arm,. /or behold Syr, awe? behold YAh.. and further Eth ro..i Se t^(* add yap)ABCKL, OL Vg.. icxe -j^e Bo (om *2k.e ak 18 26) Tn(eit 2o)noT'se (om 15 &c) &c lit. we cast the bits &c] (9?) &c, Teif^ ""'X-('^X' ^^^'S. 18 26..
cS'i^d^.

rs)

lit.

give the bits

i^

&c Bo ..twv
(^mittimus)

itt.

tous x^A-

cts

ra or. (to

A) ^aXko/xev mouth of horses we

(TTo/xa

their
e.irco

mouth {body
/cat

put)., bits in cast Syr.. 0/ horses also we cast to them a bit in of horse bits in mouth we 2iut Arm ro) Eth &c,

Vg

Arm

cdd

(?f;e

&c and we turn their whole body

..

^ also] 9 15 f

..

om ue

also 16,
..

Eth

oXov TO

cr.

avTiMv

(om

30) /Aerayo^tev

i^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

OTOg TcnccoK body Bo

*

iinoTrctojua,

THpq and we

drive {along) their whole

eic behold] 9
..

Syr

pref.

&c, Bo, t^

which are
J^

.. gnnne eic Bo, iSou ^^ &c, VgArm..om nKee(om 15 16 2o)'xht the ships also] 9 15 om kc also Bo (a) cto iItck^'ot &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth so great] 9 15 &c, Bo (eTeiiTd>.iJu.e!>iH) Eth ..TrjXiKavTa ovra

15

&c

and Eth

,.

&c,

cum magnae
and]
9

sint

Vg

. .

strong Syr

. .

d.-yco

15

&c,

Bo (rrKORs)
..

b^

&c,

what things they are Arm Vg Eth. .0111 Bo Syr

&c,

eTpo(jj(o i6)t
(eircoi)K

&c and being driven by rough winds] 9] 15

draiving them)
viro av. o-kA. eXavvofx.

Bo

AijuiU)Oi$- lit.

&c,

Vg

JAMES
body
*

III s-5

213

also.

Behold,

we put

the bits unto the mouths of the

horses, for

to obey us, and we turn their whole body also. Behold the ships also which are so great and being driven by rough winds, they are turned by little rudders unto the

them

side

which wisheth he who

steereth.

Thus

also the tongue

little

member

is,

and

is

speaking great words.

Behold,

Arm (very great loinds) when lead them winds rough Syr hy power of wind they are driven and turned Etli (^turned and driven ro) geii(ou f )tht evn. lit. wiuds rough] 915 &c, b^BO ceKTO &c lit. they turn KP, OL Vg Bo Syr .. cr/cX. av. AL 13 &c
Ivmncnfur)
. . . .

them by
are vjont

little
ik.e

rudders] 9

15

16 20

..

tuk. &c we turn &c 3I

ots-kotj-si
. .

.,

u}d.TenoT
to

(om

-^e

bring thetn

AiTko) efco\ oiren hy a little rudder Bo

(little)

iigiH hut they

yaerayerat viro e.\a)(ia-Tov

TT-qSaXiov ^^ &c,

Vg Arm
.
.

thpy are turned Syr

little

rudders cdd ..hy a little [piece of) wood and tumeth them a man with a rudder heing so

a thing Eth .. and tumeth it a man who steereth {with lit. being) enc. eTq(eq 16 20 f ^)o. &c unto the side so little a thing Eth ro

which wisheth he who steereth]

j3ov\i{7])Tai
5^

&c..o7rou

7/

opfxr]

tov evOvvovro^

epoq

eTeqnd.oT(jouj c^ juLiteqcTOi n'xenipeqepgexJii unto the place unto which will wish to give his

&c,

Vg Arm

..

etj^Aiiw

course the steersman

^0

..to the place

which

is TuarJcing the will

of him

who guideth Syr .. and he causeth them to go into the harbour tvhere he wished Eth .. and he causeth it to go into harbour at {the) harbour tvhere he wished Eth ro
Te.1 fec

thus also] (15

&c,
'

?)

16 (3

M)
..

f^

..

also Bo, irekipH'^ ocoq thus

ovTWi Kai
little]

\^

Vg

Syr

KNT

15 &c f .. add 18 26)'xe (q-si 15 20) &c

uoiSknjui.eTvuuj'^
lit.

Arm Eth wcraiJTcos Kai quidem Vg Arm member is

..

A
little

OTKOiri a

Syr

eq(Bo

lit. is

saying great words] 15 16 3I..

. .

qc^.'Xi
i^ &c,

Vg {magna
M',
i^

exultat)

Arm
.,

/x.eyaX(a) ati;^et speaketh greatnesses Bo .. exultefh Syr .. and its sound is great

Eth
15
I

ro.. causeth to come great {things)

Eth
has also
15 16 3

eic
..
^

behold]
aiid

6 3

&c,

Vg Bo

om Syr which
kindle]
fire is
little

pre!',

Eth

ujiKpe

&c

lit. is

wont a

little fire to

'

..

ottkot'^sli

n^^^pojJUL
avaiTTei

e(om AroB)qpcoKo a
Vg., oAtyov
a great
OTTnocS'

burning Bo
&c,

..

-qXiKrjv -rrvp

^A^BC*?,
&c
the
..

7rvp-av.

A*C2KL
3

OL
..

Syr

Arm

(Eth)

wood] 9 &c 15
vXrjv t^

Syr (h)

noTo-y\H

THpc

all

plural

Eth

wood Bo .. rjXtKrjv many woods Syr

&c,

Vg {quam magnam) Arm

2H
"

TemCTOiVH Hi:\KlUBOC
gtxjtoq

nXjiwC

oTKtogT

ne.

nKocuioc

^lT^.'^IKI^v

ne

ivTOi

CTTiigo iinGTpo^oc AAneosno.

^

s^irca

eirpwKg^

jLtAAoq giTtt TiregeiiHs^.

'^trcic iT*.p nixx

nneeHpioii

(9) (15) 16

20
*

'
1

(9
cjei

15

(20) 3I fl 16 20 16
iiT.]

gu] gen 20
3
1

tt(k i6)eoejma.] reenek.

ixge^X.]

neg. 20
juLuio.]
..

il-x.]

ue-x. 20

-qe]

i5..fce

iter.

20
1

cwxi
..

cioai julo. 20
..

(15) 16

20

at

HM

eie]

16 3

om

15

ei

20

ueoq Bo

n\.
..

g.

the tongue also]

Kat i^*
..

915

&c,

Bo

.,

Kai

rj

yX. ik^ &c,

Vg Syr

and the tongue also Eth otk. ne is a fire] nuocjuLOC n-re.'ji.. 9 &c (15 ?) Bo Vg Syr Eth ..irvp ^ &c, Arm (20) the world of the iniquity is] 9 15 &c .. o k. t>7s aS. ^5 &c, ^/mvemias zmgwf^aizs Vg .. ncoXceX n-re Td^-^LiKiek. lit. ^Ae ornament of &ic Bo Arm .. and the world of sin as the wood (i.e. matter) is Syr nX. gn nSlAi. (16 .. ..of {which is of ro) the world of iniquity Eth
nejuLU.. 9 3
1

Arm

om

..

XiJu..

15

f ') the

tongue among our members] 9 15 &c..

the tongue is set

nXe>,c 'xjn e^SpHi sSeit

the
ev

ni(nen our rKs)Ai.

among

members Bo, beginning another section \h ..rj yXuiao-a Ka^to-rarat T. OL Vg Arm .. and the tongue indeed being fx. TjfjLwv i^ABCK,
.. .,

among our members Syr

created in our body

and

behold the

little

Eth

pref. ovtws

LP

&c

(om ro) tongue also was n&i ct-x. &c lit. this

which
ucd.

defileth the
it
1

whole body]
..

(9

?)

15 &c,

&c and
{et,

staineth the whole body

i>5c &c, Vg .. OTOg qgi6,i3'ni Bo (om oirog tknort 26) Antocr.

nius

sed

0,

inquinat) lO 30

Kai cnnXovcra oX. to

it

i^*

.,

staining our

ivhole

body Syr, Antonius {maculans) 2^ ..and

scorcheth {a-Ki.Xovaa)

our body Eth .. and all the body defileth Arm ^.tco CTTilgo &c and which setteth on fire] (9?) 15 &c, ou-og qpwKg and it burneth Bo

(rFKNOKS
..

26)

et

infammat Vg Arm (Eth)

Syr

..

om

o-yog

Bo (ab^gp 18)
lit.

Kai (jiXoyi^ovcra i^ &c,

iineTp. iiTTe'xn(p 16)0

the wheel

of the begetting] (9 1) 16 &c .. jDlniTp. iiTe ni-sinAiici the wheel of the birth Bo .. tov rp. Tr]<s yeveo-cws t^ &c, Arm .. rotam nativilatis ff .. add

nostrae Vg .. rotam geniturae ra .. the lines of our families which run us wheels Syr .. secretly our creation (Eth) e^Tj-u) evpoDKo &c lit. and they are setting it alight by the Gehenna] 9 15 &c.. orog qpioKg

JAMES
a
little fire is
is

III 6-8
^

215

wont to kindle a great wood. The tongue also the tvorld of the iniquity is the tongue among our members, this (tongue) which defileth the whole body, and
a
fire
:

which setteth on
set alight

fire

the wheel of the birth, and

'^

it is

being

beasts

For every nature of the ivild and the birds and the creeping things and the fishes

by

the Gehenna.

they tame them and they tamed them in the nature, namely the men but the tongue however it is not possible for any
:

man

to

subdue

this

which

is

confused, which

is evil,

which

eio\ (om k) giTcn

4>XoyLt,ofiepr)

^T^eenndw and

it

burneth by the Geenna Bo, koi

&c .. injfammata a gehenna Yg .. mid kindled with burning from Gehenna Arm ..and it burneth also indeed in the fire Qyr.. and it burneth from gahdnam ^ih...and it burneth from g. and it setteth alight our secret nature Eth ro ^5 &c, Vg c^TTCic &c for every nature] 9 &c, Bo, iraaa yap Eth om /(?? Arm nue-a(ne 15 2o)h(t 16 20 3^)p. &c of the wild beasts and the birds and the creeping things and the fishes] (9 ?)
vtto tt/s ycevviys b^
"^

cf).

. .

&c..n.Te nieHpioii neju. nig&.Xd^'^

uiakJULdwiOTT

iiejui

miS'A.Tqi

neAi uh eT;^eu
thone

of

the w.

and

the birds

and

the cr.

and

which are in
Kai evaAtcoi'
,.
..

the seas
t^

Bo Arm
birds

(sea^ drjpLtav re
et

/cat

ttctcivwv,

epTreriuv re

&c

..

bestiarum,

volucrum,

beasts

and

and
Eth

serpentium, etiam cetercrum Vg creeping things of the sea and dry land Syr
et

of
of

animals

also,

of birds

also, a)id that

which creepeth also in

the S'^a

and

and that ivhichfiieth and quad&c they tame them and they tamed them in the nature, namely the men] 9 1 (15) .. ceccoAj. &c giTii tc?^. fiitp. lit. they tame them &c through the nature of the men 16 20 (geii
quadrupeds
also
,.

of animals also,
cectojui

rupeds also Eth ro

le?^.)

3^, ^api.

Ktti

8e8a/;i.

tt]

cjivcrei

tt]

avOpuyTrtvr]

i^

&c,

Vg Arm

..

n-xojOT ii'^c^TCic TiTe ^Aievp(joxii they subdue them, and they are subjected to the nature of the humanity Bo ..are subjected to the nature 0/ man Syr Eth
ceep'^^d.juLATiii AJLJULOJOTT Q-yog
cetS'ito
^

-xe] 15
it is

&c

..

om P

..

and Eth

xxJi

(3'oju.

&c e(om

idy'^a.Ju.dwTe xx.

subdue] 15 &c .. JuLiioii gXi uptojuii uje^po juLjuLoq ecs'ue'xcoq not any m,an is able to make it subject to him Bo. .man is not able to subdue it Syr Eth .. nemo hominum domare
not possible for any
to potest
ff

man

Vg..ov8is Suvarai

8a/xao-at avOpoiTroiv
Sap..

t^AKP
is

31

..

ov. Sap.-

Svv. av6.

Ann

BC, Syr (h) .. ou. Svv. avd. n.i &c this which is

L &c .. of men none

evil]

can tame
15 &c
.,

confused, which

216

TeniCTO\H
eeooTT.

Hi:\KllIBOC

TiyTpTtop
^

eopdwi
neiiie

tt^HTq

upeqjuootrT. fTJueg^ ijuuijs.TOT TucjutoTT enitoTTTe neicoT. is,Tr(jii g^pj>^i

^^

ilnuoTTe.
iia^i

efeoTV.

on TCiT^^npo uoTTtoT qiimr

^^

eTpe

ujuine UTesoe.

julhti ujd<pe

Oiifce

t^s-tto

fiKUTe

TJ^ire -soeiT efcoX.

GTpeTri^ai ueTVooTVe Ts^Te

M'S) eeoor] 15 3 .. ero. 16 ujTpTCop ee.] ajToprp eTo. 20 *" and at ^lye (3 1) 20 at and at .Trco 20 3 (15) 16 16 20..'^ 15 pco Bo iioirtjjTj ^uje noT.] nnoT. 20 Tei]
^

16

11

15 16 20
uj 16

ooiifie] 2^"?.

20

Bo..om

20

erpcT

i^]

ujtS'oju.] 15, (15 ) 16 (20 ) i5..eTpeo-5' 16 20 tcvtc] no MS ..

^'^

Td^oire 16

inquietum

malum Yg

..

OTre^Tceiuni

ne

eqgcooT
not
'not

lit.

an

unsettled
. .

(thing) being evil Bo, 'aKaraaraTov KaKov 5^

(TX'^rov

A B P, inconstans m. ff
limit

a/cara-

CKL
is

Sec., evil is this

it

which

(is)

controllable 8yr.. evil

and confused AvTa..evil

which
full]
?)

is

and hath

Eth

eTJueo

eqjueg being full Bo

16 3I
..

n peqiuo (aiott t6

2o)ovr

deadly] (15
..

Oavaryjcfiopov J5 &c,

Vg Arm

.,

ivhich killeth

Eth

uTe c^JuoT of the death Bo Syr ' e(om 20) gpei.1 &c lit. in it we bless] 16 3 l, b^ &c, Yg Arm Eth. ./or in it we bless Syr .. &.(Ten rs)cAJio-ir &c eixoK juLiioq toe bless God and. the Father from it Bo ennoiTTe n(orQ i5)ioi)T God the Father]
(15?) &c, Eth ..Tov Oeov
Kttt

(om Bo k)
it.

-tt.

KL

&c,

Vg Bo (apks
13, ff

26)

Bo (B^rGN OPKT 18) Syr (vg) Arm Zi^Z 2o)piwi no. &c lit. in it we curse] (15) &c, t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth ., e&oX n.^HTq &c out of it &c Bo (a 26) nd.1 iiTew-s-T. &c lit. these whom they made according
Antonius (om
Kat Trarepa).. tov Kvp. k.

i^ABCP

&c] 15? &c..nH made God like to

{yeyevr]fjivov<;

eTA-qeikXiitooT ii'xec^'^ eiroiii juiAioq tliose whom him, Bo tods KaB o/jlolwo-lv Oeov yeyovoTas t^ &c
. .

fashionfd) Eth
^

{facti sunt) Syr [were fashioned) (created) Antonius (quos creavit deus)

13)

Vg

Arm

{were

pref.

eAoX gH(eit 20) and Bo (r) Syr

out of] 16 3

l,

Bo,

e/c

t>^

&c,

Vg Arm

Eth,,

qnmr

eix.

cometh out] 15 16

3I, J^ &c,

Vg

JAMES
is full
^

III 9-12

217

and with

With it we bless of deadly poison. it we curse the men, these who were

to the likeness of

God

^^
:

out of

God the Father, made according the same mouth cometh out
is
^^

It the blessing and the cursing. for these (things) to become thus.

not right, my brothers, Is (a) fountain wont to

is

send up from the same source the water which

that which
is salt"?

sweet and

^^My

brothers, is

it

possible for a fig tree

to send out olives or for a vine to send out figs,

nor

shall salt

{procedit)

Eth

..

ceitHOT eA. come out Bo Syr

1,

(joroceed)

Arm

rls'i-

necjuoTP &c the blessing &c] (15?) 16 3

5^

Bo..et'Aoyta Kai Karapa

Vg Arm (plural) Eth .. cursings and blessings Syr ^uje v.it not right] (15) 16, neTuje a.it -se (om -xe nt) ne (om ne b^xt) Bo, ov XPV *<^> **^** oportet Vg Syr Arm Eth .. is it right ? Eth ro
&c,
it is

brothers] 15 16 ..our br. Eth thus] 15 16, Bo (iiTe) .. ouTw? yivecrdai b? &c, Arm .. thus our br. not to be Eth .. thics our br,
ues.cn.

my

ujcoire iiT. to

become

Vg Syr
to

{should be done) be Eth ro

"

AiHTi(i5

..

ei 16 20) ujA^pe

&c

is

(a) fountain

wont

to send

up &c]

15 16 .. JUH'^ ujewpe '^AioTJU.i Saeki jQ.neTooX'x nexx neeAJ.o\g eiioX s5eu nes.1 (om ti. o) OTCoTen pto (om pto B*) iloTr<ji)T is the loell wont
to

pour forth

that

which

&.C

from

the very

Trrjyrj

eK rr^s avrrj?

&c

t>?

&c,

Vg Arm

(naturally/

same opening Bo .. fxrjTi. from &c)..is

..

rj

it

possible

from &c

that nhould go out water

&c 8jr

is it possible that

shoidd go out from &c Eth

well]
efi.
Trj<;

git '^(ti 2o)xj.. noir. lit,

lit.

from the one

^en

iieswiOTrcoTen pio itOTTtoT

Bo, eK

avTfj'i otti]^ 5?

&c,

Vg

out of the same one opening ..from one {flace of) going out Syr..

jQ,nju.oo-ir from one fountain and from one well springeth Eth eTg. &c the water which is sweet and that which is salt] xoater sweet and bitter Syr ., that which is sweet and that &c Bo, to yXvKv km to -n-iKpov

&c, Krm.
al,

..

didcem

et

amaram aquamYg ..to

sweet

TriKpov Kat to

yXvKv

16 69

ivater bitter

and water

Eth
.. jx-q

^^ iia>cn. &c my brothers &c] 15 16 Po Arm Eth {our br.) .. can the Jig. viy

SwaTai, aS. fwv

t^

&c,
..

Vg

br.

Syr

juh] 15 16

pref.

or Syr
TToi-qcrai

\i>.ve

\^

&c,
..

Vg

(16. .0 15) send lo] 15 i6..riTecipi make Bo, -soeiT lit. Syr Arm {bear) .. bear fruit Eth

olive]

15 16

oevix-xmiT olives

Bo.,

tis.

cAaias

Trotrjo-ac
lit.

t^

&c,

Vg Syr

Arm Eth
(15)
2
..

H eTpeT(H
&c
TAwOve KiiTefeoX

Te

ot

20) Aoo ReX.

..

ilxe OTrfeu)
..

that a vine 16

le

ottjEiOi)

or to cause a vine] or a vine Bo Tcv.ire

figs]

(20

16)

&c send out

16

20..nTecipi

218

TeniCTO\H Hi:\KlUBOC
efeoA.
OTTTC.

KViTe
'^

Htte
^.ttoj

jLicaTVgl

nijui

ne

^c^s>Ie

p a.oot eqgOiV^. npISri^HT eTT?iiTTHTT.

jk-e

eqcdiUje gi
d^TTtO

neTiTgHT

dwirco

ZijUlCOTU
TCO?:^IiS.

flTeTK-2SI(5'o'\

OT^TUiit, jutnpujoTrujoT ^^ TAte. J>.it flTi^I T

gtt

CTHHTT eUGCHT efiO\

TRG. *.Wjs.

OTTG^loTV.
^^

gii nKd.^ T

iin^/Tr^iKOii iiAAUTpequjoop.

ujuns.

^^

i6

(20)

gn OTAX.]
^^

gen otxx. 20
on] gen 20
^^

^^

linepiij.

20

(i)

20

20

(i) 20 at qjui.

AiTipiij.]

should make Bo

.,

om

OTTe]

16,

ABC*,

J5 &c, Vg Syr Arm ..of Jigs bear fruit Eth Syr (h) Arm..pref. nd.ipH'^ <Ams Bo, ovtws l^C^

ottc &c] ovre &c, Vg Syr (vg h*) Eth (thus therefore) aXvKov &c t^(ov8e)ABD 13 .. ovSefiia Trrjyrj aXvKov &c &c, Syr fine JULCoXg p AX. eqg. lit. shall salt produce water sweet] 16.. (li)

KLP

KLP

fine

ne^^AioXg ep
..

ottaiodott eqg. sJudl that

it.

which

is salt

2)roduce a

water sweet Bo

Vg

..

&c, salsa dulcevi potest fa cere aquam vMters salt are able to 'produce sweet {waters) Syr .. Eth has thus
a\. yX.

vSwp

5^

ivaters also hitter

(tis. sweet-bitter

become not sweet and luatefs also sweet become not bitter &c ro) ..from the salt p>lace water sweet to produce Arm " niJUL Tie &c who is the wise &c who is amoug you] 16 .. niAi licdwAe &c lit. who of wise &c who (is) among you Bo (om ct 26) .. niJUL :i.e &c Bo (p i8)..Tts (ci tis 7 al .. om tis K al) ao(fios-ev vixiv i>5 &c, Vg Arm (wlio may be) .. who of you who {is) &c Syr .. and (om npnligHT the prudent] 16, ro) who (is) wise of you &c Eth Bo .. disciplinatus Yg Syr Eth eina-Trjfjiwv ^ &c, uKeii.TgHT intelligent ro ..proved Eth juewpeqoir. &c lit. let him be manifested in his

manner of
gen

nne^geAmre e6o\ fks) eneqgfiHOTi eii. ^en neq^iiiijuiouji e^n. let him shoio to us {to me fks) his toorks out of liis walking which is good Bo..Ze< him show his works in good conduct
life

which
20

is

good] 16

..

[ijid.peqoTrC)i>ng]

Teq&,na.CT.

..

Aid>peqTe!>.JULon(oi

(plural)

Syr

..

SelfaTco ck tt^s KaXr}<; avaarp.

ra epya avrov
..

^?

{operationem suam) Arm {from, his good conduct) his ivork in Sec from beauty of his conduct Eth

that he

&c, Vg may show

lit.

jun

oircoc]^iey.

and a wisdom] Eth {and in) .. itTe OTi.Snn of a wisdom Bo, S &c, Vg Arm .. in wisdom meek Syr

o-o<^ias

JAMES
produce water sweet.
^^

III 13-15

219

is the wise and the prudent him be manifested in his good inanner of life, in meekness and wisdovi. ^^ But if there is bitter jealousy in your heart and a strife, glory not, and lie

Who

who

is

among you

let

unto the truth.

^^

This
;

is

not the
(b^)

wisdom which cometh

is,

down

out of the heaven

but

out of the earth

of the

psychical, of devilry.
^*

^^

For the place in which

there
is

is

jealousy

euj-se oirn
-^e OTToit

&c

lit.

but

if

a jealousy being bitter] (i) 20

icxe

x.^2 e^entyewoji but

you)
..

if there is jealousy being bitter

..

Bo

..

om

Tie

Bo (k)

Aiitoiiius {insit in vobis)

et

8c ^rjXov iriKpov (x^re i^ &c,

Vg Syr
strife

(there is in

Arm

has but if jealousy and bitterness and gii TieTu(eu 2o)gHT &c in
cS^c

ye should have in your hearts your heart and a strife] in you and
..K.
.

(i)

..

/cai cpt^.

iv rr/ k.

vju..

A &c

v rats

K.

vfjL.

i^ al, ff s

Vg, Antonius ..or

strife

in your hearts

.. ^eit -HitoT nexx. (le Fs) ui(o-yiii. rFG*K0S 26)(?'nHn ngpHi &.-!ru> sSen neTen^HT in you and (or fs) strife in your hearts Bo (om i) &c and lie unto the truth] Bo (e rs .. ^e. against) /cat if/evSea-Oe

Syr

Kara (om 97)

veritats'in

t7]<s

aXrjOcLa's
..

Vg, iVntonius

Arm

&c, Syr (h).. et meoidaces esse adversus has boast not of giving the lie to the

truth
'

..

{Kara ^5c)

tj;? aAij^etas

Kai ij/evSea-Oe 5^*,

Syr (vg)

wisdom which &c] (i) 20, ovk co-tiv avTT] Tj cro^ta^ &c >^ &c (yj crocfi. av. C al) non est ista sapientia &c Vg Arm, Antonius.. Tiv.ic!(i) (add -^e B''gnpt 18) Hd^cnHOir enecHT a.it Te efe. Ainujiol this wisdom was not coming down from above Bo (om
itTd.1

&c

this is not the

enecHT
not

d.11

ne

T*^

a) ..because

that this

wisdom from above descended

out of the heaven] (i) 20,

Syr

cthh-v &c which cometh

down

auwOev
above
lit.

KaTef)XOfJi.vr]

^ &c, Vg

Aim

(Eth)

that of the earth

Bo Syr see above .. having descendedfrom ovek. &c lit. an out of the earth is] e-ekTiKawi Te is Bo .. is earthly Syr (Eth) .. cTrtyetos J*5 &c, Vg
..

Arm

animalis Vg, animal

&c, Junv^-ir^QiKOii of the psychical] juL-v^-ypQ^iKH Bo, ^vx'-xrj jujulut. of Arm from thoughts of soul Syr
.
.

diuholica devilry] Sai/ioviwSijs ^5 &c, iIcjulot n'z^.eju.con demon-form Bo,

Vg
^

and from demons

K(ji)g

Syr,

gi '^TOJit jealousy

and diabolic Arm ..from spirit of demons Eth and strife] ^r]\o<; Kac eptOeia (epets C,
Syr
..

c/ois

(pref. OTT r)

P..om Eth) ^? Bo..^.

&c,
le

Vg
\^.

xog

(pref.

ott

fs) hcjul uja'nHu

jealousy

Arm
ff s

jealousy or strife Bo (a 26). .strfe qUjuLoo-y there is] &,q5ix!iik,-ir Bo (k) Eth ., ckcl

and

BC
al,

KLP

&c,

Vg

Syr (h)

Arm

..

e).pe-iiJU.T

Bo

..

exei

Kai

^^A 13

Syr (vg)

ns'meuj. the conf.J Bo (K)..d.pe nty^opTep

xxxxi>.v

220

TenicTo\H Hi:\KmRoc
^
'

TCOtl^V '^. TCefsoX TOpTp AlU Otofe IMtX ^OOOT. Tne viujopTT jmen co^^^^.^!vfc. juuucuic OTreipHiiiKOii gn
TG. ngs^K. rtpeqenieTTAjtei
gi

enneTn&.iio7rq. ecjtteg^ nwis.

HJvpnoc eiidwHOTrq. eAjiec^ii^Kpme. JtiecoirnoKpine.

IV.
gsT

weTnoH'^onH.
JUtn &OJtX

iij^i

TCTpj>wTeTre

on neTitJvTTOi
d.ii.

TCTUKOig.

iSuitOTH

JUB.JlJS.Te.

TCTHJU-IUje
riTeTlT&.iTei

TeTpno'\eA.oc.

jusitsI

ikAAb^-y.

cse

*'

20
(20)

^^

(20)
2

"

20

(l) 20

the conf.

is

being

there
.

there is confusion

Arm

Bo..eKt a/carao-Tao-ta b5 &c, Vg (Syr).. add and heresy Eth gwii niju. e-e-. every

work which
is evil
^^

is

evil]
..

Bo, om^ie opus

pravum Vg
&c

. .

every thing which

Syr
2.e

Arm

irav (j>av\ov 7rpay/xa i^

'^cAco

&c lit. but the wisdom that which (is) out of the heaven] CTe ovefioX iinujcoi Te (om tc a) lit. hut the wisdom which one from above is Bo .. but ivisdom which (is) from ghove Syr .. r;
Tcot^id.
avoiOiv
(ro(j)La

he.

^ &c, quae
Arm
':s.e
i>?

autem de sursum

est

sapientia

Vg Eth

..

but
li

the suj^erior tvisdom

nig. JLa.en(n 20) first indeed]

first that

Bo(om

kr)

i5

&c,
..

Vg

..

nuj.

Bo

(s)

pure] Bo

ayvy]
..

ecmv

&c,

wards]

Syr

..

Bo om Eth
iTei.

cTreira b5 &c,

Vg (pzidica) deinde Vg
..

Arm om Syr Arm

..

Syr

coTd>d.fe is

iiRiiccoc after-

..

atid then

Arm Eth
is]

ro

..

and

OTeipHui(H 2o)KOtt Te
is

lit.

a peaceable
&c,2)acifica

o-ypeqep..full

oipHitH Te a 2)eace-m,aking
ofpeace Syr
e7riet/o;s
5*5

Bo

eipyjviKyj J^

Vg Ann
it is

noa^Kfair] oireniKHC Te (om Te 'Fs)fair

Bo

(a)

.,

&c, modesta s

Vg (am)
s

..

and meek Syr Aim (om and)

..

add

eccoTTCoii tcpright Bo evTreiOrj? ^ &c, suadibiUs

npeqeTn(ei 20) e. enn. desiring the good]

Vg

Bo

..

e<

verecundiae consentiens
tol harl)
. .

(am) obedient Syr, credulous Arm .. om ff .. suadibiUs bonis consentiens Vg (fu

demid

ecjueg

full] j^ref.

and Syr
. .

singular, Bo Eth aya^wv J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm to doubt] aStttK/aiTos ^5 &c non iudicans Vg
. .

good] being not wont OTa.T'^oes.n epoc tc Bo

eM.ec-2i,.
, .

e{n. 2o)ndkii.

and which
juecg.
it is

is

uncritical Syr

Arm (om and which

is)

..

euStaKptros

100

al

not wont to be hypocritical] avviroKpLTos

i<5ABCP

13, s ff

JAMES
and
evil.
strife,
^'^

III 17

IV

221

there

is

tlie

But the ivisdom which

pure, afterwards
it

confusion and every work whicli is out of the heaven, first (is^
is

indeed

is

peaceable,

fair,

desiring the

mercy and good fruit, being not wont to doubt, good, ^^ But ihe fruit of righteousit is not wont to be hypocritical.
full

of

ness is begotten

IV. out

of
^

your
lust

i^leasures,

these

which
kill,

war

members.
it is

Ye

and ye have not: ye

:

in your ye are jealous,

impossible for you to obtain ye fight and ye make war; have not, because ye ask not. ^ Ye ask, and ye receive ye

Vg Bo
jpersoH

(add

is)

Syr (h)

Arm

..

pref. Kai

KL &c, Syr (vg)

the j^eace

..

not accejiting

Syr

.,

Eth has without douht of the faith

fi-Zk.iK.

"
al,

-^^e]

Syr

20..omArm Arm. .pref. tt;? K

they are begetting

of righteousness]

20,

J5ABCLP

&c,

B0..0/
20
..

'^gipHHH neju ^Axee^AiHi of

CTS..
lit.

the peace

and

the

Bo (b^ i8)..nTe righteousness Bo (a)

&c, Vg ^en OTgipHitH

it]
..

trs. ev eipyjvrj crTreiperac J^

Syr
^

(in quietness)

Ann Eth

uj^Trce^Tq

(eo\

rs)

they are

wont to sow it in peace Bo [out of peace rs) gri(en 20) iieTu(en: 2o)gH(Tr 2o)'::^oiih out of your pleasures]

20, ^^ &c,

Bo

..

ea?

concupiscentiis vestris
..

Vg

Syr

Arm

(pref.

such) (Eth)

nd.1 CTCT. these

which war] 20
5^

are armed Bo, twv errpar. in your marrovj Eth

&c,

nH(om hh b^gnp i8)eT^HK which Vg (rnilitant) Syr Arm .. which worketh

^ TeTng. ye kill] Bo, cf>ovevTe ^ &c, Vg Arm .. pref. and Syr .. add ^e Bo (fs) TCTUKCog ye are jealous] km ^rjXovTe 5>? &c, Vg Bo &c xxn s'oju it is impossible] Bo (an 26) .. /cat ov hwau-Qe. J^ &c, TeTUAJiiige Vg Bo &c .. Syr has and it cometh not in your hands ye fight] [xax^crOe i^ &c. Arm .. TeTenu}o(oL) Fs)nT (ujs'nHii A 26) ye strive Bo Syr (pref. aoid) Vg (litigatis) t^visi TeTnpno\e(H 20)JULOC and ye make war] Kai TroXe/xeLTe ^ &c .. om and Bo (a 26) Arm and war ye make Syr aiRtu iu.JU*.T. -xe ye have (?/e quarrel) ..

not, because] ovk c^ere Sta

ABKL

13,

Vg

(fa tol)

..

ovk

al c^. Se 8ia

..

AiAioii fiTto(o)Teii c-o-fse -se and you have not because that Bo et non hahetis .. Kttt OVK c;^. Sia b^P al, pro-pter Vg Arm, and there is not to you because Syr .. om because ye auk not Eth ro nTeTn(nn
2o)A.iTei

OTOo

vn ye ask not]
..to
/xr]

TCTetiepeTiit

ek,ii

Bo,

non postulatisYg
add
Sc

Syr
*

Arm

aLTua-Qai i^

&c
(om 20 twice
..

TeTu(ii 20

twice)d.iTei

e^iTi

20 i) ye ask]

222

TenicTo\H Hi:\KajBoc
dwit

iiTeTiicooTru

-xe

TuiUTiyfiHp AinKocjutoc oirxjinT-

^jv-se Te AinitoTTe. ^Tit^.o-trtouJ se.

epiy^Hp enKOc^

juoc qd.iyu)ne

u-sd^csG

eniioTTe.

eTeTUJUieeTe

fgo-irn lo]

Bo

(fs)

P31
..male

K&.RU)(o 20) c] fiK. Bo..

2)etatis

.rifiK.Xcoc

o<

Yg Syr Arm Eth

'2ieKaw(e.es.

weZZBo(KS* nKawXujc) 20) c &c lit. that ye

ev rats

should spend them iu pleasure (your pleasures i)](i?)20.. iva

7jSovai<;

v/xwv SaTravrja-rjTe i^ &c,

Vg Arm

..

oiita,

it^pHi (efioX A 26)

^pleasures ye should
io

^eii neTenoir':^onH n.TeTeits'o ek. that in [out of or through A 26) you7' spend Bo .. that ye may nourish your lusts Syr ..

your fornication ye should give in Eth

''

iinoeiK

lit.

the

adulterers] in

20 this word

is

joined by the
..

punctuation to the preceding words, as in fc^B

/jLOLxoL /cat

SaTravrjo-rjTe />ioi;^aXiSes

i*?cKLP &c, Syr (h) fornicatores ff, adulteriYg Bo Syr (vg) Arm Eth ., /x.ot;)(aXtSe? alone J^* AB 13 .. trs. know, fornicators Eth ro UnK. of the world] Bo (iiTC niKOC.) ABKLP &c, Syr (li) Macarius, Isaiah., add tovtov ^ 68, Vg Syr (vg) Arm (om OTJULUT'x&.'se lit. an enmity] Bo, LP &c, Syr Arm, cdd) Eth
/AoixaXtSes
.

ft"

Isaiah

..

iK6pd

7,

inimica
..

ff

Vg

(Eth)
is

re

nnnoTTe
est

lit. is

to

God]

ea-TLv TO) 0(ji ^5

&c

Te iiTe

c!^'^

of

GodBo Eth,

dei Vg, is

toward

God Syr (vg) Arm, Macarius (eortv eis $eov) Isaiah .. cis Oeov o-tiv 47 ..Tov Oeov ecrriv &c, ff neTiiekOTOJUj (5'e he who Avill wish

ABKLP

&c, ff Vg Syr .. c^k -2^6 eeoTTOouj but he therefore] Bo, os ()av ovv who wisheth Bo (a) ..for whosoever wisheth Arm Eth .. om conjunction

L
J>5

13

al.

Bo

(fs)

epujfiHp to be friend]

to

love

Arm, which has

love for <^tXia

above

&c

saecidi huius

Vg

e(ii Bo Fs)iTKOCii, unto the world] tov k. Syr Eth qn*.u{. &c lit. he will become enemy

&c]

qiid^uj.
T.

eqoi

Rts.js.'xi

&c

he will become being

enemy &c Bo

..

exOpo'i
to

(a ^^*)

Oeov KadiOTTaTaL h5 ^ &c,

to

Vg Eth

..enemy he became

God

Syr

. .

enemy he maketh himself

God Arm

JAMES IV
not, because
*

4-8

223
'pleasure.
is

ye ask badly, that ye should spend upon

Adulterers, ye

to be friend enmity to unto the tvorld will become enemy unto God. ^ Or are ye thinking that in vain the scripture is speaking ? In envy it But it giveth is wishing for the sjnrit which dwelt in us
'^ '?

know not that the friendship of He who will wish therefore God.

the ivorld

a great grace.
^

Because of this

it

saith

proud, but [he will give] grace to those

God opposeth the who are humble

:

he will

flee

from you,

**

Approach unto God, that he may

or] ^^ &c,

an Vg,

u5a.11

Bo Syr
..

Arm

..

ei

13

eTeTuAxee-ye are

ye thinking]
think ye Syr

Bo (roNOPT

18) SoKeire

Arm

(pref. that)

&c, pidatisYg (Eth) .. vainly TeTeneAii e.n know ye not Bo (afks,

B^ om

dwn)

-xe en'2sin'::iH
is

epe TeK'(K
Kevcos
r]

2o)pjs.?^H uj^v-xe that in

vain the scripture

speaking]

on

ypa(f>rj

Aeyci

5>?

&c,

Vg (Etli)

that said the scripture

Syr

..

what

saith the scripture somevjhat enviousl'/

le

Arm..i.pe

^'^p. "sco SUxxoc

ec^XHOT
Obs.
it is

^eit

o-ir(i^e.

the scripture

said in vain or in envy Bo. on (en 20) &c lit. in an envy

in us] (l
?)

A al

join Xeyet with 7rpo5 (^Oovov

spirit

wishing for the

which dwelt
tjixlv

20, Trpos (fi6ovov iirnroOn to irva o KaroiKia-fv ev

KLP

&c,

flf

Vg

(vobis)

Eth

{you)

..

in envy yearneth the spirit which dwelleth

in us Syr..ie s5en o-sc^eonoc. qg'injujcooT fi'xeTnnne*, c^h (om k) CTiyon ii^HTen or in an envy. Yearneth the spirit that which abideth
in us Bo ..for ivhich longeth the spirit ivhich dioelt in us Arm ^ &c but it giveth a great grace] q^^ C'^'^e no-!r(nnoTr 20) n.

&c

but

he giveth a great (niuj'^) grace Bo .. fxet^ova Se StSoxrtv x^P'^ *^^5 Vg.. giving more grace Arm .. but grace more abundant gave to us our Lord

Syr

h? &c,

Syr {said) (Eth) Palladius .. because &c he saith Bo.. 8. A. o Kvpio<s 5

God] (20 1) 8lo Aeyct, o ^eos ^. q(eq gnpt i8)'2iW jS, al, Arm, Marcus q^^ &c lit. giveth against the proud] (i ?) Bo (q'^ e^oirn egpen nis'd.cigHT) .. Eth humlle.th the haughty Syr VTrpy]4>ai'0LS avrtTacro-erat t^ &c, Vg
eT^ie
:

&c because

of this it saith

Vg

eo-.

. .

has the great {ones) disregardeth God {disregardcth the great ones God, who are qn*.'^ 'ik.e &c lit. but he will give a gi'ace to those ro)

humble]
hf.

i 1

..

nn

-^e eiee&iHOTTT qna."^ (add -^e

FS by

error) ntoon-

noToxAOT but
to those loho

to those

who

StStocnv x'^P'^

'^^'

^S

are humble he will give a grace Bo, raTreii/ois ^''^'^ i^ ^^6 humble he giveth grace Syr .. but

lower their lieads he giveth them grace

Eth

224

TemCTO\H HIMIIUROC
nTeTUTMo
JwTtco

vipeqpitofee.
'

iineTnoHT.

figHT

cnd^T.

T^TVd.xnopei
coofce
^^

TeTrfpiJuie. nexuUTeTup^Hiqe j>.Trto neTupjs.uje e^ooKJui. jLiixpequoTq eTgH&e

eMieTHTTTii iinejJiTO
^^

.^o\ iin'2soeic
iinpK>T&.'\is.'\es

fiTis-peq-si^-

CTHTTTH.

siiwCttHTr.

fitteTHepHTT.

neTKJs.TJ>.?Vs.\ei
i\t<Ti>J\iK\.i

iSntiqcon
-^i-e

xknwoAxoc
^v'^'\^^

Js-Tco

eqKpivie lineqcoH. eqeqKpine iinuojDioc.

eie

eaj-xe
iv

euKprne

5iniiojioc.

julnuoAAOC.

Fith oTTupiTHc.

utk oirpeqeipe 1oTa^ 2ke ne

3o

20
'

^^

20

" 20

PHf

ii

eie]

e^iru)

eie 20

..

le

12

(20) f
^

i ii

nTA.peq. that

lie

may appronch]
Tfifeo

kul cyytet

b?

&c,

Vg Bo (om
20)13'.

and AFs) Syr

crare i^ &c,

Arm Eth

cleanse] xxi>,iovke Bo, Kadapi-

your hands] Bo
heart

emundate Vg, purify Syr Arm Eth Arm cdd Eth ;)(eipas t^ &c,
. .

riiieTu(eu

Vg Sjt Arm
..

..your

Eth

ro

Fipeqp.

lit.

the sinners]

Bo

a/AaprcoAot b^ &c,

Vg

nTeTn(en 2o)Tfi. &c and cleanse] kul ayviaare i^ &c, et purificate Vg Eth .. o-yog juievTOTr^e and cleanse Bo (rKO 26) ., om and Bo Syr {sanctify) .. and make right Arm ijneTugHT your hearts Bo Syr .. KapSwis t^ &c, Vg Arm .. heart] Eth .. neTengHT yotir ilgHT cnd.Tr lit. the hearts two] iu^ht fi Bo .. your hands Eth ro
Syr

Arm Eth

Sti/'wot J^

&c

.,

duplices

animo Vg

..

divided of soul Syr

,.

two-minded

Arm

..

</<ose

ivho doubt

Eth

^ he wretched T6.\6.i(\e 2o)nopei be wretched] d.pjT&,\enwpsit Bo, TaXai-n-wprjaare t^ &c, miseri estoteYg Arm... be humiliated Syr

Eth
i.pjpHfii

BKLP ^A

and mourn] oirog (om o. b^gnpt 18) uTeTRpiAie and weep] Bo (otoo pijue) Kat KXavo-are &c, ff Vg Syr (h) Arm Eth .. om 15 al, Syr (vg) .. KXavaare itself unto a mourning] Bo., jUL*.peqKOTq &c lit. let it turn
evTTU)

nTeTJipo.

Bo

BP al, Vg Syr Aim .. into ets TTCV^os fieTaarpacji. J5AKL &c, -Tpainfjrtx) a.Tra) neTu(eii 20) p. and your joy] Bo Syr mourning turn it Etli Arm Eth (add also) .. om and Bo (BaoNPT 18) .. Kat 1? x"P<=^ ^ ^^> ^S evixiKxx lit. unto a sadness] into sadness turn it back Eth
^

-alfiieT. lit.

humble you] xxb^^L -eHno-y Bo,

J^

TaTreLvw6-i]Te

&c,

Yg

Syr

Arm ..add ow

56

juLn'soeic the

Lord]

&c,

Bo

JAMES IV

9-12
;

225

and Cleanse your hands, Sinners approach unto you. ^ Be wretched and mourn cleanse your heart, Doubleminded.

and weep

your laughter
^^
^^

let it

turn unto mourning and your

joy unto sadness. he may exalt you.

Humble

My

yourselves before the Lord, that brothers, slander not one another.
is

He who

slandereth his brother, or

judging
:

his brother,

is

slandering the laiv, and is judging the larv but if thou art judging the law, then thou art not a doer of the law, but (d^)
thou art
Si

judge.

^^

But one

is

the lawgiver and the judge,

(rrNOST)..om
itTeqs'ec
e-.

Tov

b^ABKP
may
ivill

13

al,

Vg

Sjr Arm,.

Si c^^

God Bo

(ab^^okp 18 26) Ethl

that he
.. a.-ycx)

FiT&peq's. that he
exalt

may

Bo (gp

18)

eqe.(5'.

Vg

Syr

Arm

..

and

you Bo (a 26 ii) .. and he shall &c Bo (b'Tfkno 26 exalt you God Eth
e.

exalt you] gnt*. eqeiS*. e-. he shall &c

i)

^5

&c,
br.

" ne.cuH'y my

brothers]

Bo Syr
&c,

Eth..trs. after aXXrjXuiv

f
^

TCJUf^gd^n epioTeii that they

aSeA^oi i^ &c, Vg Arm Vg Bo Syr Eth add giH*w may not judge you Bo (AjK)
.. ..

..

our

fiTOTTUj-

iinp-

(ep 2o)k. itiieT(om

ii)u(en. 2o)e. slander not one another] J^ &c,

{ye shall no<)
..

Vg

{detrahere)

Arm Eth

juLnepcew-xi itce.

neTeiiepHT

speak not against one another 'Qo ..ye shall not he sprnking against one neTK^Ta^X. he who &c] o KaraXaXutv t? &c, Vg Arm another Syr
..

yap
..

Kar.

38

al,

Bo Syr Eth

JuLneqcoii his brother]

Bo Syr
..

Arm
f
1

aSeXfjiov

^
&c,

&c,

Vg

.,

his fellow
f
l

Eth

..

add slandering
(le)

his brother
e.Tto

ii

H(ei 20) or] 20

fl
ii,

i,

N ABP, Vg Bo
Eth
quarrelleth

Syr

Arm
is

and

KL

OL Vg

(floriac)

e(oin 26)qKp.

judging]
lo

toho reproacheth

him Eth..wjAo

with his fellow Eth

eqKekT<s>\. juinii. a^TOi) is slandering the

law and]
br. f

Arm
^

cdd

..

om Arm
..

juinnoxioc the law

!]

f1

ii

..

juneqcoit his
if]
ct

by error

add of
.,

God Eth
rtwi ^/"Syr
..

euj'xe-'^e but

8e S^ &c,

Vg Bo

(icxe i^e) Eth

om

2.e 20,

Bo

(b^'^fops 26)

eKK.(oin

pute &c thou art judging &c]

[reproachest)

the law] iid^OK iiniu. d.K Bo .. ovK

hecamest not

Vg Bo .. vo/xov /cptj/cis 5^ nT(om 20; il o-ypeq. e^n. iinn. thou art not &c junm. thou &c of the law Bo (k) trs.
..

ck 20..Kf')&c, Syr Arm Eth

a doer of
ri.

o-s-p.
..

TToiYjTr]?

i^

&c,

Vg Arm
..

{not

a doer &c)

thou

&c Eth

..

oukcti

t tt.

Eth
..

n(om
o-s-ak

fl i)TK

thou art]

P 37 om
..

o. it. tt

K,

a.\\e^]

and

t>?

&c,

Vg Bo
&c,

Sy]- [its judge)

Arm
v.p

thou hecamest Eth

"

-^e

but one] f^ ..-^e 20

om

J^

Vg

Arm..O'5-dki

1717.4

226

TemCTOAH
i>.Tr(jo

Hi:\RlUBOC
eKKpine AineT^iTOTrcoK.
AAlAOC.
^^

iioo
13

eT^s.KO. Titk Titok iiiui

<3'e

nTOOTK

TCIIOTT

lteT-2tO

"Se

AXnOOTT

H
&.it

p2s.cTe

TTtttd^fecoK

egoTit eTinoXic. UTttp oTrpojuine

ikiULKr*

UTnp

eigoiT

HTu^gHir.

UTeTHcooTri?

se

OTT

nTn&-ujcone iiuicoTiT

fipevCTC.

epe neT*.Qe

oTTKOTn. cevp o Fiee noTe'Xgcjoq. eqoTroiig^ efjoTV npoc ^^ enjtis. iiToq fiTeTUSooc. -se "ike jmniTctoc HqT*.KO.

neTeTTst] TieTeoTu f
f
1

"

(20) fl

ii
^^

egoirn] fli..e2pd.i

ii

1*

20

ii

eXgwq] -gw^ 20

20 f l

i ii

for one Bo Syr Etli

lawgiver]

..

&m<

/oree Eth ro

nriojuLoee(H 2o)thc the

neKpi(H 2o)thc and the judge] 20 f 1, Kai Bo Syr Arm Eth ,. om /cat Kp. KL al eT*.ngo Kp. i"? ABP al, &c i^ lit. to vivify] 20 fl, Syr ,. ctotj-xo &c to save &c Bo, orwcrai &c, Arm ..per dere et liberare Yg ..lit. to destroy and to save Eth Rtk &c who art thou] f 1 i, Bo (ab^fks 26 i) ..av ns et minusc mu, 1 Syr (h) Arm ., utok -^vc utk iju. hut thou who &c f ii, crij Se &c ^ &c, Vg Bo (fgnopt 26 ii) Vg ^yr ..thou therefore &c Eth
o
d^roi)

om

BP OL Vg

eKKpine (om ne

f^

ii)

judging]

l,

o Kpivmv

t^ABP

13 31, os

/cptvets

KL
..Tov

&c, qui iudicas

Vg Syr Arm
Eth

..

^a. c^h eT'^e.n

lit.

under him who

judgeth

Bo ..who

reproachest

juLncTgi. thy neighbour] f ',

..

Syr

irXrjo-Lov

^^ABP,

OL Vg Arm
..

tov erepov

KL

&c

..

eneKujt^Hp

thy fellow

Bo {xB^ 26) Eth

(3*6 T.

eneqig. his fellow Bo. .add otl ovk

&c

al,
^'

Euthal (in elencho)

iiTWTii
to

&c ye therefore now^ those who say] f^, e^xTe '^rtoT who say Bo, aye vvv, ol Aeyoi/rcs t^ &c .. ecce nunc qui dicitis Vg behold there are who say Arm but what shall we say h or] f 1, i<^B 13 al, of those who say Syr .. as those who say Eth

&c go

now

those
. .

. .

OL Vg

Bo

(te)

Syr Eth

.. /cat

Tniiei.ficoK-FiTHp-iiTn(e

al, Bo (b^ neju.) Syr (h) Arm 2o)p-nTn(eit 20)^^ we shall go and spend-

AKLP

and-and]

20? f,

7roir](TOfJiv-iJi.TropevaofJie.9a-Kep8r]aoiJiv

Bo (oTTOg-OTOg-ou-og Tgo 26) iropevcrofji.eOa(t^A)BP al, Vg Arm..7ropeu-

(r(a{ji.TroLr](T(i>ix.eiJ.7ropevao}fJi.Kep8r]a-(DiJiiV

K(L)

al

CTeinoXiC to

this city]

Bo (om

ei>o-!rn)

TrjvSe rrjv ttoXlv

&c, illam civitatem

Vg

JAMES
he for
thou,

IV 13-15
preserve and to destroy
:

227
but

whom

it

is

possible

tx)

now,

^^ art thou, judging thy neighbour? Ye therefore those who say, To-day or to-morrow we shall go into

who

this city

ye know
'

and spend a year there, and trade and gain ^* and not what (is) that which will happen to you to:

morrow.
for a

For your

little (time),

life is being as a vapour, being manifested but afterwards perishing. '^ Instead rather

Etli .. the city that which is Syr .. such a city Arm nTiip oirp. jjS. and spend a year there] Bo, J^ABP, OL Vg .. om cKa A 13 .. add cva KL &e, Syr Arm .. and dwell in it Eth .. and dwell in it a short time Eth ro iiTup emoi)T(tou>T f ii) and trade] 20 fl, ^$ &c, Vg Bo
^

(epiefitgwT) Syr

..

om and Arm

..

add in

it

" nTeTncooTli (om

ii)

.ii

ye

know
..

not]

Eth ro and

they

know

not Syr..

Vg Arm oiT. ov/c eTrtcrTavTat P, Bo (iiK -se ot ncTitei^aj. &c what (is) that which eTencectooTj-it) Arm cdd will happen to you to-morrow] om Hai. to you Bo, quid erit in crastinum Vg Syr Eth to Tr]<s avp. ^5KL &c, P.. ra T17? avp. AP 13
oiTtves ovK eTTto-racr^e ^5 &C,
..

..T7]s avp.

being (o
vfjLwv
., ft.cg ;

cpe neTna.(iteTeiid. 20)^6 &c for your life is a vapour] Trota yap (om J^*B, Syr h) yj ^uty] eare (ccttiv L al) J^ &c (om ar/xis &c J^ .. om yap A, Bo) aTf]Li<s yap re.p ne neTeittonsS *.q5it^pH'^ ftOTTUjcoiaj for (om O 26) wliat
B,
f

Arm
eqo

..

f ^ ii) as

is
est

your

life ?

it is

as a vapour
is

Bo

Vg

../or

what

our
it

life

except

life? for as

a wind

is

Arm

quae enijn est vita vestra ? vapyr a vapour Syr .. what may he your ../or what is your life? are ye not
..
^

a vapour
ii)

eqoTo(tj> f ii)"2 ^^* ^P' *''"'"being manifested for a little (time)] Bo..^^ (om
?

Eth

(<^

"P*

O'S'K..

f^

BP)

Trpos oAiyov

(}}aivop.vr]

^
al,

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

Etii {for
..

a moment)

Axiiitcwc -^c but

..

afterwards] eTretra 8e minusc

eTreira

cTretra Kai

{^ABK
et

ett.

Se Kai

LP

31

..

and

(fu tol harl) ST>. Bo Syr (h) .. afterwards Eth.. awe? then Eth ro.. and

36

Vg

deinceps

Vg

(am &c)
&c,

Syr

Aim

fl)T. perishing] fl...qTa.KO

it

peri'<hed

20

..

atpavL^ofievrj

nq(nq Arm

.. uj^qxa^KO it is wont to perish Bo .. it (destroyed) .. exterminahitur Vg perisheth Eth .. it vanislieth Eth ro .. Syr has vanisheth and ceaseth ^^ enxxb. HToq instead rather] 2 0..njuiev "^e V\. hut instead

rather f ^

..

avn

i^

utctR'XOOC saying] Bo
(lit.

&c, er^ixt^ Bo Arm ..pro eo Vg Syr .. uho ought Eth .. tou Xcyciv u/xa? ^^ &.c ..ut dicatis Vg .. to say

ye should say)

Eth

..that

they say Syr,, ye were saying Arm,

Q a

228

TemcTo\H Hi:\KmBoc
nTnccmgl TiTit&.ipe iind^i

epuja^n n-soeic pit*.q

17

gOOT. lieTnO.WT'SiJvCI^HT. ajOTUJOTT HIJUl uTeiuiiiie neTCooTTH "^e up ^^Ttt^s.^o^^q fiqeipe iixioq *..
oTtiofee ni<q ne.

V. TenoTT
Aj.*.o

(5'e

uepiAJiA.2s.o
[ ]

MGTKT^s.'^.^s.I^opI^v
]

uhtt

piuie TiTeTwcouj efcoA e'sH 2 eo pd.i [ TeTiiJuinTpii-

T*.u[o

*]

neuTd^TnooirpdiOT iijuioq q-siujKJvu

ep^a.n]

OHT
^

fl

ii ii

f ^ .. epeujMi 20 ju.iia.1] by error frrei] Ti-^ f ii

'

nM

20
^"

''

20
ii

fl

i ii

julRt]

20

f
20

iiqeipe] eiieq"

1 eipe f

(20)

(20)

eiiAs.d.d.'se] ititJu.As.iv&.'se

20

at ai^TeTnc.

nrs..

p(ep 2o)gnj.q
..
^

Vg Arm Syr cm f ii live]

et

si

Arm Bo, Vg
lit.
^'

Lord should be willing] Bo (wish) ^ &c, God Eth nTn{eit 2o)a)ng and we .. OTrog (om e*p) itTeiioJn^ Bo .. Kai ^t/o-w/xcv KL &c .. vixerimus Vg.. and we lived Eth .. Kat t,r]crofjiev t^ABP, Bo (k) cdd .. we shall live Arm Tnnft.eipe(Tennd.p 20) we shall do]
if

the

if should wish

Syr

Arm
i^e

cdd Eth

..

Kai !roLr]ao{w)fjiev i^ &c,

Arm

neiKeoTei.

this one also] cKetvo t^ &c,

Vg Bo

(c^h)

TiioT
..

Syr
Bo,

om

-^e

but now] Bo, 5^ &c, Vg Bo (ako) .TeTnig. ye gloried] TeTenaj.

..

Syr Arm Eth Eth..aw<i now

Arm

.,

om

20, ye glory

i^ &c,

Vg Eth

they glory in their Syr

gii(eu 20) neTn(eii:

20)2. in your vauntings] neTeiuuieTpeqginpo youo' ^ih ujOTUjoir niiu. lit. all lifting the face Jio .. in your action
2o)juuT'2.i!.ci(e

gloiying]
uj. TTd^p

Bo (fks) J^ &c, Vg Syr Eth .. uj. -^e Bo (aTo) al pauc ., Bo (b^gnpt 18 26) al pauc .. add ow 16 al goo-y (is)
evil
JjO ..Trovrjpa

evil]

cegojOT are
evil is

eo-nv b5 &c,

Vg

{maligna)

Arm

Eth ..from
f
1

Syr .. sin are Arm cdd " 20 fl i. Bo (ro) Eth rc.om Bo (ak) Arm..(5'e therefore -a^e] c f ii, i^ &c, Vg Bo .. and Syr Eth ftp n(om 20 i)neTn. to do
1

the good] Eth

,.

KaAov ttoulv

&c,

Vg Bo

(fioTrneort&.nq ea^iq)

..

JAMES IV
this or that.
^^

16

229

and we live, we shall do But now ye gloried in your vauntings all ^^ But he who knoweth to do the such glorying (is) evil. and doeth it not, sin to him it is. good,
saying, If the Lord should be willing
:

V. Now therefore, Rich (men), weep and cry out over ^ Your wealth is your wretchednesses coming upon [you]. and the corrupted p *] that which ye defrauded crieth out cries of those who reaped went into the ears of the Lord
:

Sabbaoth.

Ye

lived delicately
:

yourselves to pleasure

upon the earth, and ye gave ye nourished your hearts unto the day

ora Tvoteiv 22

al,

Syr

Arm

Kd.q

ne

to

him
&.i7e

it

is]

Bo, i^ &c,

est

illi

Vg
^

Syr

Arm Eth
..

agite

TenoTT (5'e.now therefore] 20, Arm rich men nunc Vg.. Syr has
..

^no-y Bo, aye vvv ^ &c. piAxe &c weep and cry out]

(20)

weep and lament

Arm

..

K-Xauo-are (ovrut 31) oAoAu^ovtcs {^ &c,

pijoj epcTeniouj efioX weep crying out

Bo

(pref.

and

K)..ploraf.e

ululantes

lament and iceep Syr .. /cat KXava-. &c Marcus &c upon you] 20 1 e-sen eHnoir upon yo^i Bo Sjt Arm

Vg
ff

..

egp&i
..viiiv

AB

KLP &c,
*

Syr (h) Marcus

..

oni

Bo

(n) ^?

al,

Vg Eth

itT&.Tii(eii 20)2. that which ye defrauded] 20, Syr., c^h exqH'x Rxen. eHitoir that which is defr. hy you Bo, o a7re(o KL)crrepr;/>tvo?
u/Awv AB^KLP &c, Vg Arm .. o a4>va-Tepr]ixvo<; &c t^B* .. Eth has and ye robbed and acted unjustly to their wages and those also whom ye robbed Eth ro has ivhom ye robbed and acted unjustly to, the wages ntteitTa^ir. of those who n&,igK.*.K the cries] hicjulh the voices Bo
a</)
. .

reaped] 20,

b^

&c

..

iiTe nicS'^icoc^ of the reapers

ipsorum

Vg
..

Cd.]ies>co0^]

20

..

aajSawO

t^

&c,

Bo Syr Arm Eth .. Bo Vg Syr Eth (add

&c,

and came)

of powers

Arm

..trs.

aa^.

ticreXrjXvO. i^

Vg

(introivit)

Syr (singular)
epulati estis Vg,
delicately
5^

&c, Arm Eth, e.TeTn(ett 2o)Tp. ye lived delicately] crpvcfirja-aTe ATeTcnoirnoq ye were in deliglit Bo.. /or ye lived

Syr

ekiro)

e>.TeTncn.
..

and ye gave yourselves

to pleasure]

&c, Bo (A.noiti

AFKOs)

om

Kai

73,

Bo (b^Tgnpt 18) and ye

made merry Syr, and ye and ye fared well Eth

ewTeTnces.e>ntij

diverted yourselves

Arm

..

et

in luxuriis

Vg ..

and ye despised and ye fared well Eth ye nourished] J^ &c, Vg Bo Arm pref. o-yog and Bo
ro
. .

..

(a)

Syr Eth {fattened)

(heart)
..

ititeTengHT your hearts] Bo, t^ &c,

o-apxas
vfi.

Vg

Arm Eth

ras

40

73,

your bodies Syr (vg)

230

TeniCTO\H Hi:\KUJBOC
^

iieToHT eneoooTT iinKCOMc.

n*>>cnHir.
u|s*.

js.TTr[(3'2vio. ^.TCTn^coTfii

Tn2s.po'!rciJs.

AAneii-isoeic

eic

gHHTe

noTToeie s'cowjt efeoX

RKis-g

eqo<piy

gHTq i.nKJ>.pnoc u^ht eg^ps^i e-ssuiq.

^

eTTis.e5HTr fiTe

ly^^.^Tq'2ITq

riUJOpn ivTOJ
TJS.'XpO

*..

2.P0iy iigHT gCjaTTHTTTIl UTeTttiwCOCOVl

MTngHT.
^

"Se

egOTW
esc

fl(3'ITn^.pOTCIJv
n*.citHir.

iinett'Sioeic.

iinpivujivgoui
jDLuitoTit.
^^

eiteTuepHT.

^eK2vc

iiiteTKpiiie

^hhtc

neKpiTHc
it^cnHT.
20

Agep^-Tq
20

^ipiS
'^

npo.
2C
^

"ss

iinecAOT.
gHTq]

and
(20) fl

at eic

fl.. figHTq
^

juHK.] nKiipii. 20
30

f^ nd^poTTCia.] na^ppoTS-cidk

3^ f^

f1

ff Vg (m (^^em) eneg. unto the day] Bo .. ev ijyu,. i5* A(-pais)BP 13, Bo (k) .. OS ev >;. H^KL &c .. as for the day Syr Arm .. Eth has as Ae who fatteneth the ox for the day of slaughter .. cm Eth ro

ye condemned] KaTcStKao-are t^ &c, Syr.. Bo (*.peTen BarGKPs)..om Bo {o)..ye Eth defrauded Arm ..adduxistis Yg .. and ye transgressed against occidistis Vg .. pref. oirog and Bo e.T(Bo BfirNT)eTii2. ye killed] Bo, slew Arm siq^^ OTS-jEie. &c (AB^^r) Syr (vg) Eth .. e<t>ovev(raTe i^&c ..ye he resisteth you not] J5 &c, Vg Bo Arm cdd (Eth) .. and &c Syr who
ei>TeTnT(om
2o)<3'e>io

A.TCTeit'^gd.n

ye judged

..

&c Arm., add and yea

you ro)
''

he saith to

you Eth {and yea

he saith not to

Vg

&c be long-suffering therefore, my brothers] 20, t^ &c, therefore Bo (wot ngHT) Arm .. but (8e) ye my brothers nwcn. my brothers] Bo Syr .. aScA^ot ^^ &c, be long-suffering Syr uje. until] Bo, cws i^ &c, Eth .. usque Vg Arm .. our brothers Eth
opouj
(3'e

(Eth)

..

om

ad Vg Syr Arm..om Eth ro Tn&p(pp 2o)o-!rcid. the presence] jQ.neii's. of our 20, Bo, T7]<i Trap. t>5 &c .. adventum Vg Syr Arm Lord] 20 ., Tov KvpLov J^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm ., Eth has unto (om ro)
the last

day unto (om

i^

ro)

20
f1

f
..

1,

&c,

Vg Bo Arm
Syr

q-xoirujT expecteth
expecteth

eic g. behold] when cometh your Lord .. as Syr Eth (S'coujT &c expecteth] 20 Bo (rr o* 26) Eth ro .. eq-a:. ts expecting Bo ..

wAo
f

Eth..

Arm
&c
lit.

has having been

patient

expecteth

eTT(om 2o)e.e(om
1,

2o)ih-5"

which

is

precious of the earth] 20

&c,

Bo

(Syr)..Toi/ ti/aiov Kapirov

t. yrjs ^^

Vg Arm../rMi

0/

</ie

JAMES V
of the slaughter.
(one),
^

6-10

231
killed the righteous

Ye condemned, ye
"^

he resisteth you not.

until

Be
of

long-suffering therefore,

my
the

brothers,

the presence

our

Lord.

Behold,

husbandman expecteth the precious fruit

long-suffering over
it,

of the earth, being

until he receive it first

and

last.

Be

and confirm your hearts, because ^ Groan not at one the presence of our Lord. approached
ye
long-suffering
also

another,

my

brothers, that ye should not be judged.

i"

Behold,

the judge standeth at the door.

Take

for the example,

my

earth precious

Eth

..

eona^neq

iiTe

&c which
is

is

good of
it]
it

the

earth
f>, i^

Bo (k)
&c,
ff

eqgA.(o f ^)p5 &c being long-sufFeriag over

..

20

Bo Eth

OTTOg qcooH
eir

&c and
ro
f

long-suffering for
uja.riTeq'siTq

Bo

(a 26)

Syr (them) ..om.

receive
it first

avrw

Vg Eth
^,
..

&c
it

until

he

and

last] (20)

ecus

Xaf^r] Trpo'ifj.ov

Kai

oij/Lfjiov

(31)

Vg
Eth

{temporaneurn)
..

Aim
irp. k.

evening

and morning
..

until

ripen

&c

cos

A. Kaprr.

o{{/.

9, ff

u}&.(e.n GNp)Teqi3'i

Siniigopn
Bo.,

itOTTTei.g

neju

Tii^is,e

until he receive the first fruit

and

the last

ews A. verov
*

7rp. k. o\p.

AKLP

&c, Syr
also]

gp.

&c be ye long-suffering

20? f,

ABKP &c,

ff

Vg (am

demid

.. fxaKp. ow kui v/acis i^L, Vg (fu tol) Eth ro (om hail) Bo also Eth) ,, thus also ye he long-suffering Syr nTCTilT. &c and confirm

Arm

your hearts] (20)

{heart rs) t^ &c,

f ',

oirog (om k)

Vg Arm

n.T. and confirm your hearts Bo cdd Eth (heart) ..and your hearts confirm

'se ei^cgcon &c because npproached SjT.. confirm your hearts Aim the presence of our Lord] hec. app. &c the Lord ^0 ..because app.
the

coming of your Lord Eth ..for app.

rj

on
^

TrapovcTLa r. k. r]yyiKv i^ &c,

the coming of our Lord Syr quoniam adventus &c Vg Arm

..

eneTii. at one another] Bo,

13 3!)

OL Vg
&c

..

and groan

not,

our

t^L &c, Syr..a8eA. Kar aAA. br., at your neighbour Eth

ABP
..

dis-

please not

brothers

Arm
&c,

nd.cn.

my

brothers]

om

aL.aSeA^oi
&c,

i5

Yg..our

br.

Eth

Bo Syr .. nneTupine JS.. lit.

13,
/jltj

they should not judge you] nToirujTeJU.'^ga.n eptoTcii Bo,

KpiOrjre

J^ABKLP

Vg

behold] t^ &c, Vg the door] 'Qo {the doors) ..Trpo twv dvptav

eic g. Syr Arm Eth .. KaraKpiO. minusc pauc Bo., add yap Syr Eth *^2^P- <^c standeth at
ea-rrjKev

i^

&c,

Ana., ante

ianuam
waiteth
""

adsistit

Vg Syr

..before the

ground of your gate standeth and

Eth

-SI

&c take

for the example,

my

brothers, the &c] 3'

..^i

232

TeniGTO.VH Hi:\KUIBOC
uitenpor^HTHc.
^^

iingice xxn TJuiTgj>.piyHT

Tj^TUjjw-se

it*.i

n-

^55

npsvu

iincsoeic.

eic

gHHTe tw-

oTTWjiTgTHq ne n'xoeic

2).Trto

oTnii>.HT ne.
n\d.i.Tr.

^^

gj^en
oTT-^e

'2we

ngco^
oTT'ik.e

niiut.

Hs^citHTT.
oTr'2^

iinptopK

Tnc
-xe

RKNg^

\w2)<Tr
s^ttlo

tt^v\l*.l^.

AJl^).peqJOi^e
ftiiAs.ott.

U(3'ineTlice

nee

neTuiiajioit

seKJvc

npoi^.]
^'

c^poc^. fl
1

newi]
ii

eH.(it.
ic

3I

fl)
..

Te^T.]

hh

cTa^v.

Bo
ii

20

3I 42

eic]

Bo (ro*)
42
1

om Bo

.na^HT] n*.iHT
i

20

" 20
..

and

at JUd^peq 3I

at jute^pequjcone fl

neTnJ twice

neren 20

jujuiou 20] iiiiJULOii 3I

iloTfcxioT iiWTeii

&c

take

TJTToSciy/xa Xa/Sere, aSeXfjyoi jxov

an example, my brothers, of the &c Bo .. (om ABP, OL Vg Syr h Aim) Tr;s &c
the propJiets take to you,

t^ &c,

Vg

,.

om

Xaftere

i^ ..the example

my

&c Syr., an example indeed, our brothers, of the prophets Eth jungice &c the toil patience in your need ye have aiid the loug-suffering of the prophets] htc '^JtieTpequjen^ici &c of
br.,for the long -suffering
the suffering

&c Bo

..

tt^s

minusc) Kai

t.

/xaKpoOvix. tous irp. ^5 &c,

KaKoirad. {KaXoKayaOia<s J^ .. trs. KaK. a8eX<f>oi Arm, laboris et patientiae &c

Vg (am

fu

malis passimiihus
Bo,

harl ..patientiae exitus mail et longanimitatis tol .. de et de patientia ff) ..for the long-suffering of your

afflictions Syr, see

above

..

Eth, see above

^5BP

31,

OL Vg

Syr

Aim

.. ctti

tio

ov.

40

gii npa^ix in the name] &c.. .. tw ovo/a.

AKL

julti-x. of the Lord] f, Bo, 13 al .. in the word of God Eth juLneu's. of our Lord 3^ .. Kvpiov t^ &c " eic Tnju.d.K. we count happy] f ^ ., behold] add yap Syr

g.

TeTiixi.

ye &c 20

endured]

fc^ABP,

OL Vg Bo
e.(e*.

nnenT*..T2Tnoju.ine(juLonH f') those Syr Eth.-ror's vwofjievovTa's

fi)TeTlic. ee-yn. (ergirn.
(d.T.
..

KL

..the patient

Arm
uei.p

20)

who &c &c ye

heard of the endurance &c] 3', Bo

AsarFGOS
and

..

a^peren
vtt.

kn
mfi

PT 18) Syr..pref.
rjKova-aTc 5^ &c,

Bo (b^gnpt)
..

pref.

'Eth. .tijv

Vg Arm
the

iAe

endurance of Job.

And

ye heard

&c

Eth

e.Tio

*>(e fl ii)TeTli(eii 2o)iid.ir

oirog iTixwK
..

&c and

end of the

&c and ye saw the end &c] Lord ye saw Bo (e>.p. gknt 18

ep. p)

.. Kttt

TO TiXos (eXeos 27 al) Kvptov eiSere t^ &c,

Vg Arm {see)

JAMES V
brothers, the toil

II-I2

233

who spake
hajjpy those

in the

and the loDg-suffering of the i^rophets, these ^^ Behold we count name of the Lord.
:

who endured
^^

ye heard of the endurance of

all things,

lob,

and ye saw the end Lord and is merciful.

of the Lord, that compassionate is the

But before

my

brothers,

swear not by any thing, neither the heaven, nor the earth, nor any oath: but let it be namely, your yea for yea and

.. and the end which made for him the Lord ye saw Syr ., and ye saw how finished for him God Eth .. and ye hmrd how finished &c Eth ro

xe o-ircyn(ig.n 3 f 1 i)2(^2 3^)''""'^ "^^ ^^^- *'^^^ compassionate is the Lord and a merciful is] -xe otiuuj'^ ujd.tteJuiei.^T exie^igto ne
'
'"'

not

OTTOg OTpeqcooT
is

long-sufftring

Bo,

ngHT ne that very full of pity on 7roXiicr7r>a'yx'o? ccrriv o (om B)

is the k.

Lord and

Kat oiKTipfio)v

&c,

Vg

for great

is the

Arm ,. [misericors-miseratar) Syr (merciful -compassionate) Eth .. and ye sav) pity of God and he is merciful
ro

how
^2

great
a.e]

&c Eth
Bo,

t^cABLP
Ud.cn.
(Ba)
lit.

&c,

if

Vg Bo Syr..om K, Arm..juLen Bo
all

(a).,ow ^^*..Eth has

another ro)

hut

from

which

is first

(add love ye one

.,

my

brothers] Bo, t^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm

our

br.

Eth ..om Bo

not by any thing]

fl ii)\. swear ju.np(ep 2o)u)pK n(om 3^ 42 make not oath Bo, /xr] ofivverc 5^ &c, Vg Syr

Arm Eth
&c not and not Eth
three times ^5
T.

ou^'2i.e]
..

three times fl

..

otptc otj-tc ot-^c

^^
..

..

/xyire

not not not

Arm

..

not

and

not

and Eth

not

and

ro

y-qv

S
..

Aim?
&c,

in heaven

&c..egpen Tc^e-egpen and not in earth

aAAov opK.
t.

Tne-nK.a.g the heaven-the earth] rov ovpin-in Syr nK&.gi Bo, per-per Vg,

Arm

cdd Eth

\*.d.-y

rid.nd.ui
op/coi/

any oath] Ked.nd.uj Kea.nd.uj

a^iy other oath Bo, aXXov rtva

..

t^

Vg Arm

..

repeats not in other

Syr Eth (om not) .. Eth ro oath and not in other oath., add swear not at all
other oath

nor by any thing Eth

^5

&c,
B*,

Vg (fu
let

harl)

Arm

..

om

Aie.peq(pq 42l)uj. -^e but let it be] rjroi Se -^e 20 42 l .. add o Aoyos i"^*, Vg Bo {but,

om
he

your word make) Syr

Arm

cdd Eth

{but,

om

ro,

one shall

your word)
/cat

n(g'ineTn(nn 42l)ce nce(nence 2o)-n(om fl)-

Hjuon namely your

vat,

yea for yea and your nay for nay] v/xmv to vai
&c, Syr

TO ov ov

Arm

..

om

Kat 13

OL Vg

Bo

..

your word

xeKd.(e.ak 2o)c &c lit. that they yea yea or nay nay Eth should not judge you] gina. uTeTenujTejuiujtoni ^a. o-ir2d.n that ye should become under a judgement Bo .. tva /at/ vtto Kpicriv Trea-rjTe 5>^AB,

either

234

TeniCTOiVH Hi:\KlIIROC
^^

fiiteTKpine AiAAiOTK.

neTUjn^ice ngHTTHTTTn
^*

juij.-

neTUjcoite pequj'XHX. ncTpooTTT xiivpeqvJr&.TV'Xei. fioHTTHTTli AA^LpeqAioTTe eiicnpecfiTTepoc nTenu'XHciis..

iiceujiVHX e^^pjvi C'stoq. s<TTd>.2cq iiOTneg^ ^^ *.T(o neuj^H^ aavi thictic o5i np^wii iin'xoeic. ii&.T0T'2e neTuju>iie. A^Tto n-xoeie itJs.T07rnocq. kjvh
iy(jL)ne

*>.qp

g^eituettofee

cendLH&.is.T

H&.q

efsoA.

'^

20
42
1

35

"P

42

f1

ii

iii

itgHTTH.] ngHTH. 20

Aia.peqvjj'.]

-pqv|[/

v^A.Wei]
f
'

vJ/A.Xei

20

" 20
xx.
^

35I 42I

fl

ii

iii

ligHTTH.]

RgHTHT 20 (om Tu)

i

irpecCiTTepoc]

-THpoc
'^

''

(20)
at 2_^)

35
at

(42

')

ii iii

TOTr-se]
fl
i

tot'xo
iii

35

(20
ii
iii,

and
^

nconc (35') 42^

ii

nneTuep.]

Bo..eneT. 42

i,

Bo(k)

OL

that ye should not he

Vg..lit. that ye should not he condemned under judgement Syr.. judged or come into judgement Eth ii/a /xt; cis
. ,

vTzoKpicnv TTCcrr^Tc

KLP
Arm

&c,

Ann
&c he whosuflfereth among you]
KaKoiradeL

"
T19

neTU}n(en 20
v
vfjiiv

f^ iii)g.
.

(om ^e k) OTOit oTi.i (S'l^ici ^en ennoT but (om k) if there is one svffering among you Bo .. and if one from you should he in affliction TieTp. he who is Sjr ., if {and if 10) there is one who grieveth Eth
&c,
.
. .

tristatur aliquis vestrum

Vg

icose -^e

cheerful]

cvOvfjuei tis

cTOTJ-uoq figHT he

..and if

there is

^5 &c, Arm .. c^h (add -a.e rNOT..neT fkp) who is joyful of heart Bo .. and if he rejoiceth Syr who {and he vol) rejoiceth Eth .. Vg has oret aequo

animo "
b5 &c,

et

psallat

(Arm
iig.

has psalms he

sliall

say)
acr^evei rts
-Jve

ncTiycone

he

who

is

sick

among you]
2^e

v r/ttv

infirmatur

q^iis

in vobis

Yg ..ics-e

(om

b-'^gknpt 18)

oTon
Bo,
i^

OTA.! tytoni

^en -aHnoT Ho. .and

from you Eth

there is he tvho is sick

if he is sick Syr ..and if AiekpeqjuLOTTTe let him call]

&c, Eth, he shall call Syr

Arm

..

inducat

Vg
Eth

nTeKK(om
iiceujX.

ii)\HCiak of the church]

(let)

who

{are) the church

and

and (om rs)

them pray] conjunctive tense .. oirog (om o. fs) Aie^poTs-TojEig let them pray Bo, 5? &c, et orent Vg Syr Arm Eth {make

JAMES V
your nay
suffereth
for nay, that

i3-i5
^^

235

ye should not be judged.

let

He who

among
'praise.

you,
^*

him

him 8ing

He who
in

the elders of the church and

anointed him with

oil

praj^er with the faith will

among you, let him call them pray over him, having the name of the Lord ^^ and the save him who is sick, and the Lord
(let)
:

pray. is sick

He who

is

cheerful, let

will raise

him

be forgiven to him.

(up); even if he committed sins also, they will ^^ Manifest therefore your sins to one

over

him prayers)

egpwi

(ora
..

Bo)

e-^tcoq
1

over him]
i)

ctt

avTovi i^*

&c lit. having anointed him with an oil] Bo, t5AKL &c (om avrov BP, OL Eth ro)..awZ they shall anoint him with oil Syr Eth (the oil of 2)rayer) .. they shall anoint Arm JuLn-s. of the Lord] ^5KLP &c. Bo Arm .. om rov A, OL Vg .. om B .. our Lord Syr Eth .. tv xv 6
f jei^gc ilonr.

eeiwTTegcq noT. (Te.gcimoir. 20

"

neujXHX
Aiit Tn.
(iic^.

P
hiTn

the prayer] f 1 .. TiTCofeg Bo, -q ev^^ b^ &c.. 77 irpoa-evxr} with the faith] i^ ..by faith Arm .. tt^s -mo-Teux; ^ &c,
..

fiTet^n^g'^ b^fks) Syr Eth..nTe c^h e^ud.g'^ 0/ Bo (rGNOPT 18) nawTOTf-xe (o 3uL 20) will save] f^ (Tcocret t^ &c, Vg Bo (eqenogeAJi) .. t7vy?eiA Syr Eth neTuj. him who is sick] (42 1) &c, Syr Eth .. juL^H(nH those r) eexioKg he

Vg Bo

who

helieveth

who
na.T.
K. i^

is

n-soeic pained Bo, tov /ca/tvovra ^^ &c, Arm, infirmum Vg the Lord will raise him (up)] (42 1) f 1 i ii c iii _. eyelet avTov o
(adleviahit)

&c Vg

Bo

Arm
l)

..

raiseth

him our Lord Syr Eth {God)

K.d.n-eiio\ even-to him] (42

B*)
sin
sit

..

om
..

ees.q. 1)

&c,

Bo

&c, Bo (pref. oirog Fnot .. om eigcon Aqp geii(gu ii iii)Ke. he committed sins also] (42 1 (rros).. Aq(e!.qiad.n B'^p)ipi oji^nnofei sins Bo .. he had
rj

Eth

a/xa/3Ttas

TrcTrotT^Kws t^

&c, Aiva, peccata fecit

ceit4>Kke.ir

Vg.. sins were done by him Syr 1 &c, ac^eO-qcrovTai forgiven to him] 42 a(j>i6r]crTai ^ &c, Arm cdd Eth

31,

OL

OL, in peccatis &c they will be Vg Bo Syr Arm..

..

"

<^c therefore]
..

35

&c,

J^ABKP, Vg Bo

Syr (h)

om L
..

&c,

OL
ra

Arm Eth

Se 107,

Syr (vg)
1)

nueT(riTe'r sin

Bo

Aj)nitoie &c your

aXXrjXoL<;

sins to one

another] (35
a\X.

&c, Syr (vg transgressions)

(peccata)

TrapaTTTwfxaTa v/jnov L,

OL

Vg

(pecc.)

Arm

[sins,

om your)

Eth
J

{sins)

..

Ttts

a/iapr.

t^ABP

13 ..aXA. ra irapaTrTwfiaTa
1

&c

HTeTnujX. and pray] conjunctive tense f ii iii .. pref. 1 42 f i .. oirog Tiofig and pray Bo, Kai (7r/3oor)ei;xeo-^

e.-iru)

t^

0^^(35 l) &c, Vg Syr

236

TeniCTO\H Hi:\KlUBOC
ii.n'^iKdwioc
lie

nconc

(^Ji(^OAx

eA**.Te

^>.7^to

"

eqeiiep^^ei.

ottujTVhX j.qaj'\H\ eTiftTpe Tne oi^^oT. jvttco iinec^aiOTr eg^pa.! e-xiS nKt\o nujojuuT upouine Mxn cooir uefcuiT.
oTTpoiJuie
glT
1^

oH?Vi^,c

ne

iiTUge. d^Trw

julTKcaic

OH

^i^qu]'\H\.

ev ^>

Tne

uitec^iooTr.

*.

nii^.^^
oTrev

'^OToi

iineqKis.pnoc, hohtthtttIi nAdwiid. ejfeo'X

itevcuHTT,
Tjjie.

epuja^ii

gvT

utc

oiri*^

KToq.

ge.

nex.] ge^ niicT. 20

1

-xeK*. (6>.dk 2o)c]

eiLtei.Te]

qeuprei 35
(42
'*

42
1

..

qstwp'^ei 20
lie

goncoc Bo eqenept'ei] " 20 juJui*.Te 20

fiTiige] iiTenoe

^)

(43i).fl
1

iii

20 42 epeuj. 20
1/e

43

f 1 iii

" 20

ovp.] iieTOirp. 20
(42
1)

20
^

43

iii

epuj.] pty. 42

..

(6e

iieTiiep. for

praying) Arm Eth, Ap. pati um (om -n-pos) gov (e-xen Bo) one another] 20 &c ..for your neighboitr Eth eireKCo

lit. they shall forgive to you] (35 l) &c .. LaO-qre ^ &e, Syr Arm .. salvemini Yg, ftTTeiiov2M ye may be saved Ho. .ye may live Eth n(iin ii iii)conc &c lit. the supplication of the righteous findeth

&c

power greatly and

is

Tnp. iiniejuLHi ecepgtofc there

working] (35 l) &c .. oiroii otiiiuj'^ h-soai sSeu is a great poiver in the prayer of the
ScT/crts

righteous working Eo..7roXiJ La-xvet

SiKaiov evepyovfjievr) ^^

&c

..

OTOit

OTTitioj'^ i7d.p

multum

for thus is &c Eo (b^gkp 18 26).. enim valet deprecatio iusti assidua {frequens OL) Vg,./or

u-xoju

Sec,

great is the poicer of the prayer that iihich the righteotis prayeth Syr..

greatly helfeth the prayer of the righteous, it is potent and it is efficient Eitli..very strong are the prayers of the n'^A^eows (plural .. singular,

cdd) in co-operation
^''

Arm
^

&c Helias was a man as we (are)] 42 1 f .. H\ia.c ne o-8-pa>ajii gioq ne upequien3u[Ka,g julnenpH'^ Elias was also a man suffering as we Bo also E. was a man liable to suffering as we
2.^{v
f

')\iA.c

. .

are Syr

..

>jAt(6i)a9 avOp.

rjv

o/xoioTra^rjs yj/jnv

&c

..

Helias homo erat

similis nobis passibilis

Vg Ann

{as we)

..

e{e)lyds who, as

we

{are), is

man and

as

loe

suffer he suffereth

Eth

..

om

rjjXLv 1)

Serapion
1

e.Tio

gu(en 20) &c and

Trpoarjv$aTO J^ &G,

in a prayer he prayed] (42

43

..

Kat -n-poaevx^]

Vg.. oirog a^qTiofsg n(^eii Fs)o-5-npoceT5(^H and he prayed with a prayer Bo s, 26) .. om iioirnpoc. Bo (b* (A, fs, r r*GKNOPT '8),. and he prayed Syr Arm .. and a prayer he prayed

JAMES V

17-19

237

another, and pray for one another, that ye may be forgiven. The supplication of the righteous availeth greatly and is
^'^ Helias was a man as we (are), and in a prayer working. he prayed for the heaven not to rain and it rained not upon
;

^^ Afterwards again the earth for three years and six months. he prayed the heaven gave her rains, the earth yielded his ^^ My brothers, if one among you should trr from the fruit.
;

Eth
..Tov

(ab^fns 18
[xr]

eT5lT(Te 20) pe Tne g. for the heaven not to rain] (42 1) f 1, Bo 26) ..add gi(e)'2seit iiiKd.01 upon the earth Bo (roKOPx)

Ijlueret

/3p^at ^5 Sic., that it should not rain rain Eth .. w< non super terram Vg .. that should not descend rain upon the earth egpa^ I 8yr .. he caused not to rain (add rain cdd) /rom heaven Arm e-xju: TTK. upon the earth] 42 ^ 43 1 f ', t? &c Bo Eth .. oni Vg Bo (k)
iliyojuLivT Syr {and it descended not) .. om and it rained not Bo (n) 20 42 1 ., iTe 43^)-cooT(cot)Te 42 ^) neico(o 42^ 43 1)t three years and six months] Bo (^-?) Syr Arm Eth .. cviavrov; rpets Kat
fjLTjva-;
'*

(uiriTe

e$ ^5 &c,

Vg
oiroo

junuc. oil &c afterwards again he prayed]

he prayed again

and

Bo

..

Kai TraAtv irpoarjviaTo b? &c,

e.
1

a^qrcofiio on Vg Syr Arm

rains] f

Eth, Serapion {TrpoarjveyKev) ^ .. iintq. her rain 42

Tne
the

'^

itnecg. the heaven gave her

{the

..

heaven gave a

rox) water of
heavens

rain

Bo

..

Kai o ovpavo'i eSwKev {tov

^)

verov

^A, Yg..the

Sec., and gave the heavens gave rain Sjr..Kat o ovp. ver. cS. rain Arm .. that it should rain and gave the heaven her rain Eth .. k. a. o ovp. e^pe$v Serapion nKd.g &c lit. the earth sprouted his

BKL

fruit]
Ktti
7]

O
yr]

..

is.

nKikgi

pWT &c
tov
et

the earth sprouted, he gave his fruit

avTy]<s

Bo

..

el3)^a(TTrja-ev

/cap.

Sec,

Eth

.. e.

nu.

'^

Unq.
..

the

earth gave

&c 42
its

',

terra dedit

fructum suum

Vg

Syr {fruits)

and

sprouted earth ' newCiiHT

fxov

fruit

Arm
Bo,

my

brothers]

t^ABKP, OL Vg

Syr

Arm..om

Sic.our

br.

Eth
1

n\a.d. noHTT. 42

S^htt. among you] fl, J^ &c, Bo..trs. (43^)..ora Eth ro..n\a.n. eAo\ iigHTHVTii

efcoX geii Tjue 20, ex vohis

Vg
(h)

Syr

Arm Eth
..

-xxxe

the truth]
l)
..

ABKLF
c^juLCioiT

&c,

OL Vg
the

Bo Syr
^

Eth

-rnicTic the faith (42

pief.

Stc

way o/Bo (gp

..

18) t^ 13, Syr (vg)

Arm

iiTe
a,7id

&c

and one turn him] (42 M) f him one Bo, Kai ^mcTTptx^r}
a

oTog
avrov

ilTeqTe.c-aoq ii-xeoTd.!
^^

turn

tis

&c,

Vg Arm

..and turn him

man from

his error

Syr

..

Eth has and

if there is he

who

turneth

him

from

his error

238
20

TemGTO\H

Hi:\RlUBOC

20

20 (42l){43l)fJ

iii

""

ncTiie^KTo

-i^e lit.

but

lie

who

will turn] f

..

om

^ic

20 42

43

'

..qui

converti fecerit

ff..pief. ytva)o-KTw
-jse
.,

on

quoniam) Bo

(ju.d.peqeAi!

Tnpt

..ii. ii'se

Arm
efe.

(/te

sliall

know) Eth

pref. yti/wo-KCTe

Vg AB^FaKOS on B 31, Syr

i^

&c,

[scire debet

18 26) Syr (h) Eth ro

20 (42 ^) on(en 20) TegiH nxeqiiX. out of the road of his error] erroris via ff..K TrXavijs oSov avToi (43 1) fl, Bo (g*. rKNOT)..c?e qna^Ti^ &c, Vg (a6) Syr Arm, Isaiah (ah) ..Jrom his error Eth ou-xo (42
e
1

..
^

from 42

will save] vivijielh Syr 1 f ' noir\y. a soul] 20 42

i//.

e&oX on out of] f ^ .. aurou t^AP al, Vg

JAMES V
truth,

20

239

and one turn him (back)

2
;

he

who

will turn a sinner

out of the road of his error will save a soul out of the death,

and cover over a multitude of

sin.

(anim. eius) Bo

BKL
B,
ff

&c Eth
eqeg.
..

Syr Arm, Isaiah {suam) ..himself Eth .. om avTov 1 niAOv] 42 fl, Bo.. Oavarov i^ &c, Isaiah .. add avTov 1 1 ivq(eq f )g. efe. e-^tri and cover over] 20 42 43 O ..
he shall

OTOg
ff

&c and

&c Bo
..

(qttak.

will

Arm

operit

Vg (am

&c) Syr

he covered

A 26) Eth

..

kul Ka\vif/i

^ &c,

ovxx. iinofee a

multitude of sin] 20 (noTd.i) 42 1 (43 1) f l, Bo .. -n-X-qOo? a/xapriwi/ i^ &c Vg Arm, Isaiah .. the multitude of his sins Syr .. his many sins Eth ..
afirjv

40

al,

Syr (h)

Then Subscription TenicToXn [nid^Kcofeoc] the epistle [of James] The other in MS 20 the inscription of the Epistle of St. Jude follows

MSS, being

of Lectionaries, have

no subscription

TGniCTO\H

HIOT2i:\C

es^Too

Tes.i?e^nH

jliIT

=^

-^pHHH.
eTpd^coi^i

ns^AtepevTe.

eieipe

rid.n2s.TooT
oi

exji\Te
2v

hhtK eT^e
iiis-i

neuoTr's:&.i

oTTcon.

neTeujige

ujtone

eTpNCJs.i

uhth.

..

{20) a -T&ikT

P
20

'^

(20) a

20 20

at nenoTTSJs.! a

n6>TTA.TOOT]

CAie^Te] a.-xiAiA,.

Inscription
(ttoXt] L0v8a

xeniCToXH
..

ujOT'i.ekC the epistle of ludas]

evr.

(20

?)

..

ctti-

96

louSa t^B., touSa

&.

ACK
SL

(AjTp)

,.

lOTT,
dl.

en.

Bo
..

(b*)

..

iot. en.

eniCToXH Bo 7 (seventh of catholic) Bo (g) ..

13
..

iov:^ak.c

en. lOT.
T. ay. air.

Bo

(rs)
..

en.

loir.

Bo

(t)

.. ctt.

i.

tov airoaToXov 73

^tt.

(am)

..

en. Kes.-o\iKH 31 al ..incijnt epistula iudae Vg inc. liber iudae Vg (demid) .. epistle qfJude the Apostle Catholic
i.

\oir.

Arm
^

..

the epistle

of Jude the brother of James Syr (b)

i>5

Arm
..

cdd Eth

io-y:^d.c]

Bo,

&c,

Yg
lv

..

yehildo

Syr

{h)

..from yehUdd Eth

iv

ng. &c the servant of Jesus the Christ]

Bo Syr Eth
(demid
tol)

x^ SouXos

b^ABL
eqcgdwi
(ones)

&c,

Vg Arm
^^

..^v
&c,

8.

KP

al,

Vg

neon
Se

-i^e

but the brother]

is

beloved writing] om t^ are in God the Father] iiuH eTft^TJuienpiTOT sSen &c lit. to those ivhom they loved in God the Father Bo rots cv 6e(D -n-arpi rjyairr]-

Vg Bo Syr..awi &c Arm..om &c, Vg &c iiuLepawTe &c to the

.

Eth

who

/aevots

{>5AB

al,

Vg
..

..

trs. to

peojyles (cf. 27

29 66) called who {are) in

..

God

the

Father who {are) beloved Syr (b h)

to

nations ivho in
..t.
ev. 9.

&c
tt.

are beloved
qyiaa-fxevoLS

Arm

to

those tvho love

God

the

Father Eth
lit.

KLP

&c

neTT*.oii: eioir.

&c

those

who

are called,

whom they keep in Jesus the Christ] OTOg .Trd.peg epcooT nine n^^^c nH cx&b.oe.xx lit. and they kept them for Jesus the Christ, those who

THE EPISTLE OF lUDAS

ludas, the servant of Jesus the Christ, but the brother of
is writing to the beloved (ones) who are in God the those who are called, who are kept in Jesus the Father, Christ: ^ the mercy shall be multiplied to you and the love and the peace. ^ My beloved (ones), I am exerting myself

lakobos,

gi'eatly for to write to

the obligation became

you concerning our salvation together, upon me for to write to you, exhorting

are called

Bo

..

/cai iv

)((t)

tctt]prjixevoi? kAt^toi? t^

&c,

Vg

..

om Syr
..

(h)

,.

in Jesus Christ

kejyt

Syr

(b)

.,

in J. C. kept

and chosen Arm

named

and
^

called in Jesus Christ

Eth

the mercy shall be multiplied to you and the love with the peace] (20?) a .. eXeo? vpav Kai (om al) eip. (add cv Kvpua

imdw &c

lit.

163, Syr h) Kat ay. irX-qdwdeirj i^ &c,

r^nd.1
itejix

Vg Arm (om

Kai)

Arm

odd

..

Tg,

neju

^a.it.

(om

n.

<^ew.

26) nTOT&.iges.i

ittoTCu tie

inercy with the peace with the love

(om witJt the love 26) may th'^j he you Bo .. mercy and peace in love will 65 multiplied to you Syr (h).. peace to you and love and mercy will he multiplied vnth you Eth
(eve they shall
he 26) inultiplied to
*

na^juiep.

my

beloved (ones)]

Bo

Syr.. ayaynqToi

\^

&c,

Vg Arm..

our brothers Eth

my
lit.

ei(om a)eipe &c lit. I am doing the (things) of hand very much for to write] 20 a, cttott'^.h ni&en c^pA. iixicooT rracrav o-ttovStjv ttolovall diligences which I do I am writing Bo
. .

ju,vos

ypa<^uv

t^ &c,

Vg

{scribendi)
lit.

write

Eth
us

nenoT-x. &c
^^(add Kat

in all [haste) I hastened to our salvation in a time] tijs kolvtj?

..

Arm

rjfiwv a<x)Tr]pia<;

^(0179)

ABC

al,

the life of

all [it is) that

tvrite to

^yr {life) Arm .. concerning you very anxiously Eth (om

31
al,

except anxiously ro)..Tr9

T. K. o-w.

koivtjs v/jlidv
lit.

ctwt.

Vg Bo

(evcon)..

KLP &c
^
&c,

e.

&c
it

that wliich ought (to be) became to

me]
..

20

..

*.cepkn.TTKH epoi

was necessary for me Bo (add

anangl
there is to

x}\p for s)
(b)

avayKYjv ((rxov
171T.4

Vg

(Jiabui)

me Syr

Arm ,.

242

TenicTo\H
iiAJiuiTK

hiot:x:\c
cxH
trictic

ein&.p2s.KJs>\ei

eTpeTiTuiiiye
wa^i

poojLae i7jvp

oujoT egoTit.

i\T*."!rTO(3ro-!r

e&oTV siit

RujopTi

e^IKpIUl^..
ic

^js.pic juLnnoTTTe

ge*iCeiHc ne. eTncotoite itTeeTT'scogS. eviroi n-soeic 0T&.2wq

RTHp^j newsoeic
ixe

ne^c
.^o\

Trd.pr[js.

iixioq.
wk**.

"^ottojuj

eTpeTnpnJuiTre
nXivoc

eTCTKcooTrH
gii
nnd^g^

iujl.

-se

ic

A.qTOTr'2ie

MRHAAe

itoTrcon.

20

* 20 a CTpeTn.] eTpeTCTn. a .. eTCTn. 20 by error .. o It uj OIF a by error KpiAi^J KipAia*. a* ., KipiAie. a^

oujot]
^

(20

om Eth eeik &c that &c Jutving become a IiAiOiyTn you] Eth .. om &c, Vg Bo Syr CTpeTn. for to contend] eirayoivt^ecrOai i^ &c, Vg
.. J"^

itTTenepekTTCi)ni7ecde that ye should &c Bo Syr {agono make) that ye should labour Eth to pray that ye should labour Arm e(gi 2o)'xii TnicTic &c lit. upon the faith which they delivered to those who are holy at a time] trs. noircon eTOOTOT at a time to those &c
..'s.e
. .

and

. ,

20 .. ^eit nin^g'^ eTa^TTHiq noircon (eiroTrc. B'^GOP..trs. -eHnoT CTOTTC B^ 26) nTen ^nnoir At, nidk^'ioc in the faith which they delivered at a time to you, nam,ely (lit. under) tlic saints Bo .. tt; aTra^ Trapa8o6ei(Trj t. aytois TTtcTTct J<? &c, Yg ..for the faith that which once
tvas delivered to the saints
to the

Syr
. .

saints-the faith

Eth

Eth

(b) Arm,. /or that which was given ro has confused text which Bode

translates ut subieeti sitis ei quae veniet veritate eius quae datafuit

Sanctis Jidei
* tK

&c

lit.

for

men

e^ovn epon
vapeLcreBva-av

for slipped in

intruded them] d.iFCi^AxxoT xre^p noseges.npwju.i men into us (trs. into us m,en Fn) Bo..

yap rtvcs avOpoiiroi ^ &c, Vg ..for obtained m,en entrance Syr ..for insinuated into the mind some Arm ..for were joined with you n&,i n(om 20)m.en Eth .. entered you into your heart men Eth ro
TikTTOc^oir elioX -sin

planted out irom at

concerning
Kai) &c,

first]

n(e&o\ n'2:in ne 20)13. lit. these whom nn CTes-Trepiijopn nc^.i eefenTOT

Bo
. .

they
those

whom

they wrote before

ot TraAai

Trpoyeypap.fjt.evoL t^ (ot

Vg

..those

who from

the beginning
.

were written before Syr..

aforetime had been p)erfected Arm . impious {ones) written before Eth eneiK.p. unto this condemnation]

who

who

(were) &c, in this

cond. Syr (b)

. .

enckigevn unto this

judgement Bo

(gcofi

thing

K 26)

JUDE
you
for to contend

4-5

243

those

who

are holy once (for

about the faith -which was delivered to * For men intruded themall).
set forth aforetime

selves, these

who were

unto this condemna-^

tion, being U7>g'>dly, altering the grace of

God unto

defilement,

only universal lord, our Lord Jesus the Christ ^ But I wish to cause you to remember, though denying him. ye know every thing, that Jesus saved the people out of the

and the

Eth, in hoc iudicium nawCe^HC Bo .. acrc^cts

above)
eTrniocone
Tr)v

Vg Arm egene^c. ne being t^ &c, Vg Krm ..men impious

&c
lit.

ungodly] eiroi
Syr.. Eth (see
a defile-

altering the grace of

God unto

xapLv{TaAW) /ACTart^cvTcs eis a(reXytav t^ &c, dei nostri gratiam, transferentes in luxuriam Vg .. of our God the grace who the grace of God turn into U7icleanthey turn into disorder Ann
ment]
TjfXiov
. .

Tov 6cov

ness Syr.,

who remove

the grace

CTigifiTe UTTigxioT tiTe Lord into a defilement Bo

nenov

their fornication Eth.. eoirctoq changing the grace of our e.ira) &c and the only universal lord, our

of God into

Lord &c] OTOg t^nnfi JEiJu.A,ir&.Tq nencFc ihc xi^qc (om n. b^fs) CT-xcoX Hjuoq eio\ and the master alone our Lord &c Bo .. kcll tov
fiovov Sea-TTOTTjv KUL Kvpiov
T]/x<ji)v

Lv

^ apvovfx.voi J^ABC
fx.

al,

Vg

{domi-

natorem)

Arm

(^the

one only)

..

k. t.

8.

O^ov Kat

&c

KLP

&c ..and

him who is the only lord God our Lord Jesus Christ they deny Syr.. and they deny him who is alone king our Lord Jesus Christ Eth .. and they deny that only God Jesus Christ Eth ro
<^OT.
"a^e

eTpe(eTe

2o)'rpn. but I wish to cause you to

..

re-

/ wish &c to know Bo (ab* 26) .. but I wished to remind you of all Eth .. vTrofivrjaat Se (om 8e 36, Bo ab* FS..OW C, Arm) vyuas /SouXo/tat l5 &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm. .and to remind you I wished Eth ro eTexnc. nKik n\xx though ye know
member] 20
a,

/ wish &c Bo

every thing]

20.,g(ji)C

epcTenciooTit

ii(eAJ.i

e rKNOT)20i)fc
^3)

ni&en
{all

Bo

. .

eiSoTtts

(add v/^as

ye h).. who knotv all

^^KL &c)-7ravTa t<5ABC'^ Arm. .but ye know-all Eth

^g Syr h
20
a,

ro..eTeTnc. ena^i
Bo,
al,

though ye know
13,

this a,

KL &c
t^C*KL
&c,
..

-se ic that Jesus]

AB
Vg
Eth

Vg Eth ..
Syr
(b)
trs.

OTL (0) Kvpio?

&c, Syr (h)

..

on

o Oeos

C^

(tol)

Arm
to

k,qTOu~xe saved]

20

a,

Bo (. ihc

itogeju)

..(Two-as

end

t^

iinXa^oc the people] 20 a

his people
tli^t

Vg..trs. separated to end Syr (b) Xaov \^ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm ., iineqX.
lit.

once Jesus

Bo Eth Bo

novcon
..

trs. etSoras (v/xas) airai

at a time] a .. trs. s.e iravTa on

ovcon

&.

litc

ABC L

&c,

Vg

E a

244

TeniCTo\H
rii.cre'\oc

hiot:x:\c
epoq
^>iqT^>wKOO'^^.

^ulegcficn^^.^^
^

ueTcilnoTrniCTeTe

^^.-yoi

TeISnoTr^&.pe^ eTeT^vp;)(^H ^.TTOTnoir

"^

egoTTii

engd^n iinnois' n^ooT gn geKc2s.Tr2^ nu|&. eneg^

fiee nco-i^ouidw

gn oTgTOJLiTiS. TKiOTe URenoXic

jmn

70j.oppjs. juil

epooT
Qtllt

eiv-ynopneire

gcooT

gi3

eC2vp^.

CCRH

eg^pivl

flUJOpfl
^

UCAAOT.

^.Tr'^2vn

epooTT gn OTTKiogT Mujev eiteg.

Oa*oicoc iteiRooTe
ce'soogiui

tirnepe

p2vcoT.

iic&.p^

iuieit

iijuiooT

a
00AJ.010C 19

'

(19
..

at

e*.i>'^)
..

goxiikicoc a

(20) a oojud^ioc 20

^ 19 20 a Axen] xxn 20

gOAioicoc]

Eth

..

trs. OTL

KvpLo<; aira^

&c

5^ 68,

Vg

(tol

deus semel) Syr (b)

Arm

{God once-saved from Egypt)

a,

nju.e2cn(en a) en. the second time]

..

TO ^(.vTpov

J*5

&c, secundo

in k)
*

Eth

k) Syr (b)
*>irco

epoq him] a Arm Eth

Vg Syr (b) Arm add 2^.6 Bo (pref. s5ert om 5^ &c, Vg Bo {who were unbelieving
..

Rmt^^. and the angels] Syr (b)

Arm

..

and. angels also

Eth

.,

ayyeAoDs tc

S^BCKL

&c, m, g&,nReA,rr. angels also

Bo

(except

fks

om

Ke)

..

ayy. 8e

al,

Vg Bo

(except ao) Syr (h)

/j-t]

CTeir.

who kept not

their principality] tovs

T7/pi;cravTas rrjv

CTeiinoirg. eavTwv

^y (b) Arm Eth {their creation) .. iinoT*.peo ctot. &c Bo ..add aAAa airoXiTrovTas to ihiov OLKrjTrjpiov i^ &c, Vg Bo (d.irxw they left) Arm {left) Syr (b) Eth {rank) not ro dw-yoTnoT &c lit. they shut them iu unto the judgement of the great
u-PXW
iheij

^^t

^^

kept not

day

in eternal

bonds

in a

gloom]

e.tje>peg eptooir

e^o-yn ^a^

n^Q^ikKi

^e

&c he
tlie

kept them in under the darkness {and k) in eternal bonds

tinto (e)

judgement of
I

the great

day Bo
t,o(f)ov

..

ets

Kpicnv /AeyaXiys r/^epas

S0"/tots (aXuTots Kai

3) aiStois vtto

Terrjp-qKcv i^ &c,

Vg
.

(inagni
.

diet

fu)

Syr {unknown chains)

Arm

{Ji^e

kept in darkness

having

&c cdd) .. unto judgement he placed them and they were bound for the great day to which they indeed subjected themselves Eth n-ee &c as Sodoma] 20 a, Eth ro.. and as Sodom also Eth n(ne 2o)Keno\ic the other cities] 20 a, Bo Eth {cities also) ..om CTKCoTe ep. which were around them] 20 a, other i^ &c, Vg &c
kept
''

Bo Syr ..at -n-epi avTas ttoXeis which were with them Eth

t^

&c,

Arm

..finitimae

civitates

Vg..

ed^irnopit.

&c having fornicated

also in

JUDE

6-8

245

land of Kerne once, the second time those

^ not he destroyed. And the angels were shut in unto the judgement of the great Ijrincijpality As Sodoma and Gomorra day in eternal bonds in a gloom.
"^

who believed him who kept not their

and the other

cities

which were around them, having forni-

cated also in the same

manner

of the disobedience, having

followed other flesh, are put down aforetime for example, ^ Likevjise these having been sentenced to an eternal fire.
also

dreaming dreams the

flesh

indeed they

defile,

the domina-

the sarae manner] 20 a .. eT4.irepnopiieTiii Ht^pH'^ \\nt^\ who fornicated as these Bo., tov ofioLov rpo-n-ov tovtols (trs. t. rp. &c) &c, m, which in the likeness of these fornicated cKTropvevcTaa-at

KL

NABC

^jr,. which in their

form

fornicated

Y,t\\

. .

simili

modo

exfornicatae

Vg .. who

after the

same manner &c

Arm
ilea,

eek.iroTrA.gOT

followed other flesh] (19?) 20..e^>.-5.

flesh a.. Kat

tkc. having

&c having &g the other

(om Bo k)

aireXOovcrai. ottlo-u} (^.Tige

ncoOT Cd.c^d.gOT Bo)

(cm Bo Fs) ^5 &c, Vg Bo {flesh plural ,. oe^iic. ilujejuuio strange flesh k) Syr {flesh plural) .. and they followed them in lust of cckh (add tT&,p 20.. fornication Eth .. after comf anions flesh K.vvii
a-apKo<; erepa<;

TTpoKuvTai 8e

t>5

corr^ eope,i

are put down]

Bo Syr ..

TrpoKctvTat h?

&c

..factae sunt
first]

Vg ..
19

2o)in n{ne 2o)j.

lit.

from at

19 20 a.. cep^^H are 2)ut he put them Eth x(u'x 20 a .. 7rpc(/<tvTat) 5^ &c..
hcjulot

om Vg Bo Syr Eth
20
a,

..

lit.

stand before

Arm

&c

for

ere. unto

an example Bo,

hetyixa

&c,

Vg Arm Eth

..

example] om Syr

ea.iT'^ge.n

&c

lit.

an eternal

fire]

the eternal fl.re

at(siviov

they having judged them in (gli 19 20 .. giTri hy a) 19 20 a..nTe ni^pcojut neneg eirrid.'^i noiro&.Ti of being about to receive a judgement Bo (eiretS'i fs) Trupos

Slktjv vrre\ov(TaL

BCKL

&c

(vTrepc^.

A...ovk
..

)(ovcnv J^*, viris

xovG-Lv t^ c)

Vg

{ignis aeterni
to

poenam

sustinentes)
. .

under fire which

for ever condemned

of age of age and tliey having received judgement

*

judgement Syr {example) of judgement of fire were delivered to jtodgement Eth .. of eternal fire

Arm
also] nes.ipH'^ oii

gojuioicoc

neiK(KeK 2o)ooTe likewise these

(om

on

o) nd.iKe5(^oooiriti
et

similiter

hii

Vg

Bo..o/xotws /xevT06 Kat ovtoi t^ &c (o//wi; A).. Syr {in the same likeness) Arm .. and thus those also
a) pA.co-y

who Eth
flesh (plural)
i^

eT(T i9)nepe(neene
indeed they defile]

&c dreaming dreams the

evvTrvia^o/xcj/ot crapKa p.ev fxtaivovaiv

&c

..in sleep having

dreamed

the flesh defile

Arm

..

carnem quidem

246
jujuinT'soeic

TenicTo\H
ce^veeTI

hiot:i3lc
weooT
ceotioTdw

jSjaoott.

Ain

n'^ijs.feoXoc.

nTepcqsi^n

nIiJL)i&.q

exfie ncoiJLi*>.

AAJUUiTCHC
g^pes.i

iinqTO?V.iJi*w

eTpeqeiiie

noTgits.n

noT^s.

e-stoq. e^-Wdw ilT^s.q'xooc. -se

iiJvK.
^*^

TiAiiw

K&-I

"^^e

epe n-soeic eniHeTencecooTrH ajjuioot js.it

-^e iijuiooTr ilee
1^

ce'sioTTjv epooir.

neTOTcooTn
^pa^.X

iinecit&.Tr.

AlOT nRT^ltOOTTe ceTJvKO

TtgHTOTT.

OTTOI

(6) 19

toXjua.]
"

nSlAieiwq] -oq 19 20 (20 F)a a..TCo\Aiak ig ..roKoxxni. 20

Unq]
at

..

eq 19 20 a
20

lioirg.]

nnovg.

(6) 19 a

Tfin.] TJtit. 19
gii 20]

^'

(19) (20

gn Tn\)a(iol)

gn

loj a (10 ll)..^! 19

gen 20

Vg .. ceccoq (add Axen Tgnpt) nToirca^pe sSeit n(om b^' rs)c^cop iiTe gewiipA.coiri they defile {indeed) their flesh in the dreaming of dreams Bo .. who in dreams enticed the flesh indeed defile Syr .. wlio
viaculant
in their dreams
defile their flesh

Eth
..

jQajliit's.
jk.e

cedk-ee(H 2o)Tei ix.

a, KvpLorrjra'i Se

the dominations they reject] 20

a6. i^
..

HjuiiT's.
the

ce 19

'^Aie 7(3*5 cectoujq Jujuoc

..

domination they

reject

Bo

(0)

Arm
and

[despise)

KVfHorrjTa 8e aOerova-Lv

&c,

they are disloyal to their

Lord Eth

Vg {spernunt) Bo Syr .. neooT ce. e. the glories

&c
hut

they blaspheme] 20, Eo (afks) Arm.,n.

(

-ake

&c 19

a,

Bo
.

not).. Sofas

8c PX. 5^

&c..Sofav

Se J3X. 3 al,

Vg

{maiestatem)

OTOg niiooT &c and &c Bo (BaGP) Syr..a7ic^ they blaspheme his glory Eth " JULi5(^. -^e &c but Mikhael the archangel, speaking] 19 20 a, Bo o ap)(^. ore t^ &c .. o re (ore 1) fx. o (eq'Sto) .. o 8e ap;^. rore B .. and M. also the archangel when &c Eth cuvn m. arch, cum, d. disjmtans Vg.. while M. &c when with &c Axva...hut M. the arch, he who with &c when he spake Syr e^HJ- *J'-S lit. speaking with] 6 ? 19 20 a .. eq-xco OTT^ie lit. saying against Bo .. talked with Eth .. tw 8. Sia/cpivojatvos t^ &c Vg (disputans) Syr {judging vnth &c) JUL(om I9)n n-^. lit. with the devil] 6 19 20 a, tw 8ta/3. t>5 &c, Vg Bo Syr., with the devil Satan Arm. .. with Satan ^ih nrepeq. &c when he had pleaded with him] 6 20 &c ,. newqce^-si iwas speaking Bo (eqc. fs s. b*^fgps).. SieAeycTo ^^ &c, altercaretur Vg, i<;as pleading Syr .. om Eth .. Arm
fJL.
. .

JUDE

9-1 1
^

247

tions they reject, the glories they blaspheme.

But Mikhael

the archangel, speaking to the devil, when he had pleaded with him concerning the body of Moyses, dared not for to

The Lord

bring a judgement of blasphemy upon him, but (ik) he said, ^" shall rebuke thee. But these (men) the (things)
:

which they know not they blaspheme but the (things) which they know, in the manner of the example of the beasts,
^^ Woe to them because they they are corrupted in them. walked in the road of Kain, they were dissipated in the error
!

has was giving answer concerning Moyses' body juloottchc] (6) 20 &c, Bo, J^BCL al, Arm .. /xwo-ews &c, Vg Syr Eth erpeq-

AK

eirte

&c

for to bring a

judgement of blasphemy] 6 19 20
Kpicnv cirevcyKeiv p\a<j4>y]jxia<s

.,

eeiite

&c
..

to bring

&c

a,

een &c Bo..

&c,

Vg

that he should

of blasph. a judgement to support Arm .. a word of blasphemy that he should speak Eth a, Eth (Ae safi^A) .. ne-x^q ftTe^q's. he said] 6 19.. add na^q to
bring against
. .

him &c Syr

Mm
a,

said he Bo,
iidkK

etTrev ^5

&c,

Vg

Syr

epe

n-s. eniTiiAe>.(einiTeiAi.es,
eTriTi/Arycrat crot (o)

19)

the Lord shall rebuke thee] 6 19

i^*) f^c &c,
ii.i -a^e

(^os

Vg
1

(imperet)

Bo .. Syr Arm Eth

Kvptos

"

but these] 6

19, i^ &c,

Vg

Syr

Arm Eth
..

..

na^i -se these

error therefore a by

iteTeiicec.
a,

&c the

(things)

which they know

add Jiieii 19 (om e>>n) {understand) ..^ih. has but these are those who blaspheme, they sin in that which they know not ..Y^Va. ro has hut these who blas2)heme {are) these who sin in &c neTO-ycooTfii -^e &c but the (things) which they know, in the manner
Bot they blaspheme] 6
..ocra fxev

Syr {in

those which)
JULen)

&c

^5

&c,

Vg Bo (hh

Arm

of the

cb-5-ciRw(o

example of the beasts] a..nH -^e CTOTCiooirn juLjulojot Fs)c Jut^pH'^ niTeiit. newTCe.'xi but the things which they
as the beasts speechless

know naturally
^wa,

Bo

..

ocra 8e </)vo-tKw?,
..

ws ra aXoya

but those {things) with which naturally as animals they are well acquainted Syr .. but thoughts the flesh they know as animals Eth .. and their thought indeed of
7rio-TavTat t^

&c,

Vg Arm

{other things)

of

the flesh

cexei^KO &c they are corrupted in them] a.. ceT6-KHOirT in these they are corrupted Bo, ev rovrots Arm .. and in it they perish Eth (bOeipovTai i^ &c, Vg Syr ^^ e^TPxi. &c OTOi njs.T woe to them] a ..woe is to them Arm

&c Eth

ro

n^pHi

i5ii

na.1

KAin(Kd.em a 10
.
.

')

they walked in the road of Kain] a (10

&c,

1)

Bo

(gi)

Ti]

oSo)

Tov

KCLLv cTTo/acv^TjcTav ^?

Vg Sjr Arm Eth

e.iT's.

ei.

248

TenicTo\H
MKope.

hiot:x:\c

Ts^tiTiiVoc^iis.

genpeqKpiSpil
^^

upq(3'js.piK,
MeTcs^^gp^

eTAioouje
juLiAOOT.

R^.T^s

iieTrenieTjuiis..

\\b.\

neTHd>.?&.nH eTToirnoq

nJSuiHTli d^-sn
eiriiioTreiT

OTe etr'saioii

egeitK^ooTVe

He.

epe

geiiTHT
nsiTRjs.pi'

oioTre uccxiOT. js-tio genwjHji eTTigoTiooTr

ue

noc.

e2vTAA0'T

KKecon

gn

neTTHoiTHe.

itgoexjut

eTs.uiT
lieRe]

nTeeis.iV.es.cc2v

eTrTJs.Tro

efco\

iineTHjine.
a
eTs-ujovwoTr]

-KH 20

eni-a.]
^^

enee. a
(19) 20

^'^

(6)

(19)20

20 a..

eTrujoo-ire

19

ujine] ujinH 20

&c they were dissipated in the error of the reward of B.] a .. pref. and 19 (ioM)..o-yog jw-yc^ion. efioX giTeii &c lit. they loere 2>oured out through &c Bo ,. Kai ttj irXavrj tov f3. fiLcrdov e^exvOrjo-av i^ &c, Vg Syr [they transgressed?) .. and according to the error of
oil

ATii)

Balam
file

they were dissolute after reward

Arm

..and in

the

reward

0/

error of B. they burned

Eth

i&.\d.gA.Ai]

20 a (loM).. /SaXaajx

d>TT*>KO &c they &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm cdd, see above, Eth of Ko(o 20) re] 20 (gen) a (loM) Bo perished in the contradiction airuiXovTO ^ &c, Vg Syr {rebellion of qurokh) ..TT] avTiXoyia tov Kope
^5

Arm

{according to) Eth {denial) 2enpeqKpii:(20 ., cjul a)pil 20 ., e a)-. murraurers,' ripeq(3'u(en 2o)a.pi(om 2o)Ke(ei 2o)-eTTi(ei finders of fault, walking according to their lustsj 20, Bo (fo'^ss) ..

oenp. ne &c murm. they ai'e &c a .. ovtoi eto-iv yoyyva-rai, fji^ixx^ijxvpoi Kara ras CTri^u/Atas avrwv 7ropevofjLi'oi ^*C^ ..these are detested ones,
slanderers coming after their own lusts Arm .. om i^ c &c Vg Bo Syr Eth .. Arm continues in their love-feasts (lit, loves) with fraud (om with fraud cdd) they become with you {los cd) sharers of joy

Eth., Arm, see above

clo-lv i^ &c, Vg Syr (b h) gn(en 20) &c those who are defiled in &c] (6?) &c I9?,.hh exoi nek(3'ni s5en &c those who are ivith stain in &c Bo .. 01 ev &c o-TrtXaSes J^'^ABL 13 al ., om 01 K &c, Yg.. these who in &c being defiled Syr (b h) Arm, see above

^^

n&i these (are)] 20 a., add ne are Bo,

neT-sei^gli

neTn(en
suis

(Syr b h)

Vg

your love-feasts] (6?) 19 &c, Bo, b^BKL &c, (Vg) (Eth see below)., t, airaraLs v[x. AC al (ai>Twv A**, eiroTnoq &c lit, delighting with you Syr (b h) Arm)
2o)t>.v.

Arm

without
eTTOi

fear, defiling them] (6?) (19'?) &c .. eiroTrnoq nejuiioTen aijuewnecwov epcoOT xxxx&.Tb.jOT ^en oTxicTdLTgO'^ delighting

JUDE

12-13

249

of the reward of Balaham, and they perished in the contradiction of Kore. Murmurers, (and) finders of fault, walking

according
in

to their lusts.

^^

These

(are) those

who

are defiled

with you without fear, defiling themselves being empty clouds beaten about by winds, and trees dried up they are, fruitless, having died another time

your

love-feasts, delighting
;

from their
forth their

roots.

^^

The rough waves

of the sea, sending

shame

the stars which went astray, these for

..

with you being shepherds unto themselves in a fearlessness Bo

Xovfjiivoi

o-wevco-

(add

v/xiv

C
..

(b)

Arm

(see above)

a^OjSws eavrovs Trot/xatvovres ^5 &c, Vg Syr Eth has they who in love love you that they may
al)

you (om that &c ro) strenuous for their sin and they go en in their lust and who without fear pasture themselves egeitKX. eirujOTreiT ne lit. being clouds empty] (6) (19) &c .. oe,n(3'HTii lid^ejutooTT ne clouds waterless they are Bo .. as (om ro) cloud they are (om ro) in which there is not rain Eth .. ve^eAai avvZpoi J^ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm epe &c lit. winds are beating after them] (6) 19 &c.. epe (pref. oirog and a) neHOT <^i JdAJicoo-y oirog (om o. kg) eqini iiiicooT lit. the wind is taking them and bringing tlbem Bo..t;7ro
seduce
avfjL(j)v (TravTt

ave/xw t^ al) 7rapacf)pofxei'ai J^ &c,

Vg

{c[uae

ventis")

..

vjhich by

winds wander By r ..wind-tossed Arm .. ivhich are shaken by wind Eth a,iroi> genuj. and trees dried up they are] 61 19 &c .. SevSpa <f>OivoTrwpiv{K ^*)a ^^ &c, arbores awiwwmaZes Vg .. g&.nigujHii
iiTe
trees

n^^inonopon ne (om ne k)

trees

of the

autumn

they are Bo..

of which withered the fruit Syr (b) continuing without fruits ..trees barren without fruit Arm .. as (om ro) trees also (om 10) they are (om Eth) dried Eth ed.TrAi.OT nnecon having died another
time] 19 &c
airoOavovTa
..

e(om
&c,

e Fs)*.TJUoir

^
r

Vg Aim

neon ix having died twice Bo .. 8ts ..which died twice Syr (h)..ivhich twice
lit.

died

Eth

on (en 20)
s) neju.

neirn.

in their roots]

19 &c.. ed.irqo'xo-s-

(d.Tio'so'y

TO-irnoTni

lit.

root

Bo

..

KpL^o)9evTa i^

&c

(pref.
..

which they plucked up with their xai 2 al) Vg Arm .. Syr (b) has and
they were uprooted

they ascended from their root

''

and

Eth

2^.n2t>mJ waves Bo, Kv/xara i^ &c, Vg Syr (b) Eth eTn*.(o i9)njf lit. which are rough] 19 &c, aypia A &c, Bo (ne^rpion) Vg .. trs. aypia KVfiaTa i^ .. strong Syr.. unruly waves Arm .. Eth has waves of the sea they {which ro) are fierce

ngoe(om 19)1x1

the waves] 19

&c

..

nTe-eik\(W Tnt) Eth

2o)a.cca. of the sea] 19

eTrT*.v(o-ir

&c

..

add ne they are Bo (ne nxe

c^^.c.

20)0 &c sending forth their shame] 19

250

TenicTo\H
^*

hiot:i:xc
ttj^T
wu}*>'

iicioT enTis-TTctopiA. wivi

WTs.TcofeTe
euco^x^ -xe

eiieg

iinK<Ke eTgriATWAi.

.qnpo^HTe7re n-

neiKooTTe enAiegcd^iyq ne -sin ^v'x^s.Jl. eq-xo) iiuioc. se ic nosoeic &.qei g iteqTfcis. njs.^?c*e'\oc ^TOT^b.^.
15

cTpeqeipe RoTTRpicic eosn ottoh num.

n\Ax
Tfiie

e>.Trco

nq'snie

\:^Tr|)(^H

gcofe

nix

CT^e Rajev'se THpoT n(ym?ipqpnoie n.ce&HC.

i^TTUi
^*

fiTJs.Tpoj^.qTe ugHTOT. eTHis.uiT RTdwiT'sooTr epoq

^^

^^vI

lie

npeqRpi5pJ5
..

nujew]
cei^ujelj

i9 20..igd.a

(19
..

20 a
'^

..

(20) a

coujq 19 -sin] a (6) (19) 20 a

(20 F) a -xmit 20 ..

itnei] 20
"ssi

niii 19 a

^*

19

(6) (19)

CTgice^Hi'^

nitOTTUjini

foaming out

their

shame Bo Eth {who &c)

[suas)
. .

Tracf>pi(ovTa ras eavTcov atcrxuvas 5^ &c,

Vg

foam manifest their shame Syr {h) own shame Arm nc. en (it
astray]

..continually/ they

who through foam out

..

their
their

19 &c)t. the

stars

which went
acrrepe^

19 &c

..

gdwiic.

eircopeju ne stars astray they are Bo

TrXavrjTaL i^ &c,

[erraniia) Syr Arni.. and as obscured stars Eth na^i en(ii 19 &c)t. &c lit. these for whom they prepared for ever the

Vg
is

darkness which
(epojOTT

gloomy] (19) &c

..

ev{eiKT rN0ST)&,pe2

ntooTS"

neneg lit. they are keeping for them the darkness of tJie eternal gloom Bo .. ots o ^o<^os tov o-kotohs eis (tov K al) atwva TerrjprjTaL ^^ &c, quihus procella tenehrarum &c Vg Syr ..for whom an abyss dark eternal was kept Arm .. whom, the perfectio7i of their darkness awaiteth for ever and ever Eth .. Eth ro has who go away after (lit. in) star wandering and they trust in darkness
Fos)
en9(^evKi tiTe 'T')Q_exs.c{rc o)

which awaiteth them

" ena)5(^ i^e e^q. ftuei (20 .. iii 19 a)K. &c but Enokh prophesied of these also, being the seventh from Adam] 19 (20 ?) a .. Trpoe^T^r. 8e
/cat

TouTots e/38o/AOS aTro aSa/A

vo))(^

^
is

&c (om
seventh)
cone,

*Kai)

Bo (on

^A, ne.i) Syr (b

/ie

who

ro) prophesied henok concerning them

(om

Arm) Vg (om and further {as them ro) who is seventh

8e
al,

Arm

..

from Adam Eth

luhen he saith Syr
(o K.) &c,
I
. .

eq-js. jS..

and

saying] 19 (20?) a &c, Bo, i>5 Sec, saith Arm Eth ms., the Lord] 1 9
..

Vg ..
a, t^

Vg Bo Syr Arm
(?'s)

God Eth

j^qei

came]

a.

Bo

(e.

not
. .

o)

nHT

co/ftM?^
. .

cometh the Lord Syr

19 (2o1)..trs. rjX6ev k. t^ &c, i;emf Vg Arm cometh God Eth gn &c lit. in his myriads of

JUDE
whom was
^*

14-16

251

prepared for ever the darkness which is gloomy. But Enokh prophesied of these also, being the seventh from Adam, saying, Behold the Lord came with his myriads of
!

^ for to ^o judgement upon all, and convict every holy angels, 80ul concerning all things in which they were impious, and concerning all the hard words which said unto him the

ungodly

sinners.

'^^

These are the murmurers, the finders of

angels

who

are holy] 19 a
ga^nefeak

..

cv fxypLacrtv

ayuiiv ccld)..55e

itjiwft'. eiroird.fi.

ayiwv ayyeXwv t^ al, Arm (om \n&.^ in myriads of holy

Bo (afs) .. ev aytais /xvpiacrLv avrov ABKL &c, Vg .. ev /x. Bo (B^^roKNO*?!) .. myriads of saints Syr (b) .. in his myriads of saints Eth " eTpeqeipe for to do] 6 19 a, Bo (fs) Troi-qaai i^ &c, Vg Bo (0) Arm .. that he should do Syr Eth .. eqipi doing Bo (afknt) .. eqeipi e^irio he shall do Bo (b^gp 18) ..add and should repay ^th .. nq-snie and convict] 6 19 a..o. ecogi and to reprove Bo .. o. eqc. 61 19 20 a, ^5, Bo (fs) .. Bo (e) -v^TTixi" "*" every soul]
angels of his
ayt. avT.

al,

nniek.ceC!HC

THpoir

all

the

ungodly Bo,
..

ABC

al,

Vg

(impios) Syr

(b h)

Aim

..

all sinners

Eth

Travras t. acre/Jets avrwv

KL

&c
?)

g.
?

it,

uT&.irpiy. ng. all things in

TT.

which they were impious] (6

J^ al
..

19 20

..

T.

epy. avTwi/

wv

rjcre/S-qcrav

g. n. iiTe

noirgfiHOiri juJULCTd.-

of their ungodly works in twv epyojv acre^etas avroiv wv &c, Vg .. all their works of impiety Syr (b) .. of their rj(Te/37]crav works which they impiously did Arm., all (om ro) the work of their sins {sinners ro) which they sinned Eth .. all the works in which they
cefinc eTd^Trepe^cefiHC

S^htoit
..

all things

which they did ungodly Bo

TravTcov

ABKL

were ungodly, tliese are the sinners ungodly, murmurers Bo (fs) see verse 16 n(im 2o)ig. THpoir eTitd.ujT lit. the words all which are
hard] 6 20..7ravTwi/
t.

uKXrjpuyv
gcofi

Xoywv J^C

al,

Vg

Arm
(TK.

..

om
T.

THpo-y

all

..

nifieit ee^newUjT all the

(tol) Syr (b) hard things Bo,

TravTwv
A..)
..

(TKXrjpwv

ABKLP
Kar
. .

&c,

Vg

{omnibus duris)
i^

..all (omitting

Eth

itTeikir.

&c which
avrov

said unto
a[j.apT(oXoL

him the ungodly

acre/Jets

sinners]

20

ojv

eXaX-qaav

&c,

Vg Arm

{sinners

and impious)
. .

which they spake against him being sinners

ungodly {and ungodly k) ^o ..which spake the sinners who {are^ impious Syr (b) which they spake against him {them ro) Eth iiT.
. ,

ep. ncS'inpcojuii
16

iidwC.

which said unto him

ilpetjcs'.

the

men impious

n(ne 2o)peqKpJu[pii

the murmurers, the finders of fault]

252

T6mCTO\H
eirxioouje
17

HI0T2i:\C
tte7renieTrjui2v.
^c^s.
s^.tco

ripeq(3'js^piKe

kikts.

TeTTTivnpo CTfee OTTOHT.

riujj>.'2S

eccsi

jmnTg^poTco.
HTtOTvT
'i^e.

eirpiynHpe
iiivAAcp^vTe.

^eiigo

ft.pinAi.ee'Te

juinei\'20ie \c
-sitt

ne|)([^c.
^*^

Xoc "SOOT

nigopn.
oi^n

itjvi nx*. lleq^s.^ocTOefeo\ cse iKis-^ooc, -xe gu

e^H
K^s.T^.

iirieoTroeiuj

oewpeqsHp

iihtt.
^^

eTrxioouje

iienieTjLMA. uneTJLivtTujd^qTe.

n*vi

He

itex-

iS'n]

s'emi 20

e-s-p]

-soocir sic 19

-xiuj

il-xin

" 19 20., e^Tp a 19 " 20 (6) (19) 20 a

20

"

sooc]

(6^ 19 20 a

19

Vg
20
ras
(b)

20 a, Bo (nipexP- npeqqij.piRi) ., yoyyva-rai, fxe^if/ifxoLpoL ^ &c, Syr (add in every thing) Arm (m. awe? slanderers) .. those who
for they have given
avT. vopevo/j.. t^
u])

murmur
..

hope Eth
to their

eirju.oouje k.
lusts]
t.
6.

neTeni(ei

e a)eTrJuiiw
eTriO.

walking according

ABK

&c,

Vg

k.

19 1 &c, cavrwv

Bo

..

Kara

CLP

al,

Syr

[having gone) ..who walk in the Tt'TTd^Tipo their mouth] 20 a .. add also Eth
is

Arm

lust
.,

of their heart Eth

ptoo-y their
i^

mouth Bo

ec'si(e a)
(b)

saying]

19 &c..

cas^-xi

speaking Bo, AaXct

?)

&c,

Vg

Sjt

Arm Eth

juinT^poTto boasting] (19

&c

..

.^eti

otooto

an

excess Bo, vTrepoyKa i^

&c Syr

(^startling things) fio-5~JuieTpeq(pi)-

{fs) ..superbiam Vg Arm Eth .. maZec?ic<zo7i Eth ro a gain] (19) &c, Bo (fs) Bo (om ot) Vg (quaestus) Syr (gains) Arm .. wqieXeias i^ &c..Eth has a.(Z ^/iey covet riches and

ngo pnc?e Bo
oiyoHT
lit.

flatter persons

and

all tliis

(om and
rtd^Ax,

all this ro)

which they do

[it is)

that they

may make gain " om Bo(BaGp) -jkc]

my

beloved (ones)]
juLnert.

Bo
&c

Sj-r (b)
lit.

..

ayaTrrjTot i^ &c,

Vg Arm

..

our brothers Eth

of our
first]
(t. Trp.

Lord Jesus the

Christ, these

which

his apostles said

tj/jl.

from the

Twi/ Trpoeiprjfxevwv vtto T<av air. tov k.

iv

X"

t^BCKLP &c

prjfxarwv
..

al)

Vg Bo

Syr

(b)

iiTe

nenac ihc

-wyi^l

ite.i

Arm Eth {which we spake to you before) CT&.q'xoTOT nneqa.iT. of our Lord Jesus
Bo
(fs)

the Christ, these ivhich he said to his apostles

'^

eiio\ -se

ewT'2i00c(T

(xeoTHi fs) na.TT'xto you Bo (om to you fs)..

because that they said] 19 Sic.r&e iLuioc iiCjiixeu ne because they toere saying to
a)

otl cAeyov vfjuv (eXeyej/

yjjxiv

K)

{^ &c,

Arm

..

JUDE
fault,

17-19

253

walking according to
:

their lusts,

and

their

mouth

is

saying boasting
^'^

gain.

they are admiring persons for the sake of But ye, my beloved (ones), remember the words

of our Lord Jesus the Christ, these

which

his apostles said

aforetime

because that they said that in the last of the times there are deriders coming, walking according to the
;

'^

lusts

of their impieties.

^^

These are those

who

separate.

-jse qui dicehant vobisYg Syr (Eth) 2] ora a) -o^iKH in the last] 19 &c, ev eaxarw

on b^BL*
&c,

gii(A.T2n
(b)

KLP

Vg

Eth
(Bo)

..

CTT

(rxa.Tov ^5

ABC

13 al

,,

ctt

ecrxo-TOiv

68

al,

Syr en^*.e

(Arm)

at the last

niteovoniCHOT tis5is.e lit. in the times last Bo (fs) 20..neio'!ro I9)eiig of the times] (19) &c, rcor xp- 6 al, Bo &c..Ta) x- P> Syr (b)..Toi; x- ^-^ ^3 ^l.-XP^''^^ ^^ aL.xpovw otH genpeq-s^Hp n. there in novissimo tempore Vg Syr (h) Eth
..

55ett

(iieiro

KL

are

deriders

coming]

19

&c..eTei

it'segA.npeqcioiii

shall

come

mockers
deceivers
e/xTT.

Bo (rs).,eirei U'2te2d.ii(ni the K)peqepg6.\ shall come Bo Eth cAevo-ovrat c^uTrai/cTat is^'AC^ 13 al, Yg .. eaovraL
. .

i^*BC*KLF

ueni(nene
AieTe^cefiHC

&c, Syr (b h) Arm a..neTnei 20..noireni

{despisers)

eirxiooiye k.

Bo

B*''rGPs)d^.

&c

walking

according to the lusts of their impieties] 61 (19?) &c. Bo (tott-

b^k

26)

..

eTAicuji &c

i5.juieT&.c.

(0/ impiety)
5^ &c,
. .

Bo

(fs)..

Kara ras caurcov

eTridyfitas TropevofievoL

twv

aa-e/Setuiv

Yg

..who

go after impiety Syr (b) having gone tuho teach in lust of their heart ace. to their lusts of the impieties Ai and seduce in their sins Eth
according

to their

own

lusts

. .

^'

ndwi

ne these are]

are 19

&c

6, Bo, i^ &c, Vg Syr (b) Arm Eth..om ne ncTn. ek. those who separate] 6 &c, Bo, ot aTroSiopi-

^ovTcs t^ &c,

Vg

(fu)

Syr (bh)

..

ipsos

Yg

..

these are {those ivho)

awaif ^th... they who cause to tinue in their error and they cause

al .. qui segregant semet have defamed Ana... they who draw stray Eth ro..then Eth (and ro) conto

add eavrovs C

stray in the lust of their sord

being psychical] (6) &c .. iJi(om b^go animates Vg Syr (b) Arm PE)\\rTf;Xl*Koc(cjoc) Bo, if/vxi-KOi t^ &c, eJULUT. &c having not spirit] (6) &c ..Trvev/xa /x.t/ exovrei t5 &c, Vg..

egen\^irxj(

6)Koc(ti a)

rte

juLJULon

CTexiAxon nn\
there is
spirit is

in them Bo (fs) .. nH not spirit Bo, in whom not spirit Syr(b)..w/iO the spirit have not Arm., ami holy not in them Eth

nRd.

S^htot there is not spirit h^htot those in whom is

254

TeniCTo\H

hiot:i:\c

eTCTtio'coiyT efcoX

gHTq
^^

ii^^^s.

Gnewsoeic

ic

ne^c

efeo\

gn

Tcjs.Te

TTnn>.

il^eT'SI^v^
feo\

gn oirgOTe.
g

CTeTriJuiocTe

mtcujthii

eT-xa^gli

Tc&.p^.

-"

*'

(6

19

19

"

20(a) 19 20

"

19 (20 19 20

at

CTCTn)

ntg*.

eneg] 20

..

om

^^

nekAX.

RtiotR ye] (6) &c a .. t^/acis C, Arm -^e] om Bo (r 18) eTeriiKCoT Haiiotu building yourmy beloved] see above

selves] 6

&c

a, cTTotK.

Arm
TT.

..

KCT

OHnoT

avTov<; i^ABC 13 al, Yg ..building otirselves build you Bo, build yourselves Eth.. trs. Tq ay. v.

cTToiK. cav.

KLP
C

&c, bc built Sj^r

..

gn(en 20) TeTn(eit I9)n. &c

ayLOiTarr} vfi. ttkttci

in

your very holy faith] 6 &c

ireTenne.g'^
..

ttj

&c,

Vg ..

^en
(b)

Eth
TTv.

Tjixixiv

eo'ird.&(oTO's sound e) in your faith holy Bo Syr al .. om pronoun 96 al, Eth ro .. with holy faith Arm

eTCTnu}. &c praying in the holy spirit] (6) &c,

v ay. Tr/aocrtvxo/Aevoi t^ &c,
sjnrit while ye

Vg Eth
..

anew in holy
spirit holy,
^^

pray
lit.

Bo (epeTertTtoAo) ,. (pray).. Syr (b) has be built epereiiTioAg -2^6 &c Bo (fs) .. in

let

us be praying

Arm
keep you in the love of God] 19 (20)
^?

gA^peg ep. gH(en 20) &c

..

cavTovs

v ayairr] Oeov Trjpy]craT

&c,

Vg Eth

..

eavT.

&c

TT^jprja-iofiev

liC* ..but ourselves &c we should keep Syr (h) .. ju*.pen>peg epon ;6en OT*.^a.nH iiTe c^'^ lit. let us keep us in a love of God Bo .. keeping
ourselves
eTerncS'. efu ^(eg &c Arm ..keeping you &c Bo (fs) &c lit. expecting the mercy of our Lord Jesus the Christ unto 2o)HTq an eternal life] 19 {life eternal) 20 .. en-soTrujT &c we expecting &c

Bo (except rs)
which
is

..

om Vg

(am)

..

our

life

v^hich is for ever

Syr

(b)

..

life

for age of age Eth *^ &.Tra) goiite CTeTn. (e. 20) Xi. e. gn(eii 20) Tca.(o 2o)Te and some, dragging them out of the fire] and [some) of (lit. from) them

JUDE

20-33
^^

255

being psychical, having not spirit.

But ye, my beloved, building yourselves (up) in your very holy faith, praying in ^^ the holy spirit. Keep yourselves in the love of God, expecting the mercy of our Lord Jesus the Christ unto eternal

life.

And some, dragging them out of the fire, ^^ having on those who are judged in fear, hating the garment mercy
^^

indeed
al,

from

the fire snatching

..

Vg {et

hos)

o. gd^itoiron

Syr (b) .. /cat ovs /tcv eXcyxere AC* 13 xxcn epc Teitcogi axjulwot lit. and some

shalt reprove because of his sin

Bo (om and afps) ..for there is whom thou and to whom mercy shall he shown Eth.. and some ye shall be reproving Arm .. Kai ov<s fjiev Xt(a t>5BC'')Tc {^ &c add eTrep-^iak.. add Stafcpivo/Aei/ovs t^ABC al, Vg (iudicatos) Arm., = SLaKptvofxevovs Bo .. Kpiniit juLjuwoir lit. they distinguishing them repenting Syr (h) ..add SLaKpivo/juvoL KLP &c..Eth ro has for tJiere is he whom they shall correct in the word which was said ^^ exeTnii*. nneT-xigd.!! gn OTPgoTe lit. having mercy on those who are judged in a fear] when they repent have mercy upon them in fear
indeed ye rejyroming them

A B (cm ors Se) C 13 epexennogeAX axaiioot epcTcnArm {and some).. gwXeju. ijAACooT efcoX giTen otxP^**-) ^J^ (h) add ovs 8e cAeare ovs Se V <J3o(3(j) (Tio^ere e/c tov it. aprr. KLP &c Bo Arm (and some)., add v c^o^cd ^o/3a) ^^AB 1 3 al, Vg (eXceiTc)
Syr
(b)
. .

ous 8c o-w^eTe ck irvpo^ apTra^ovre? i^

al,

Vg

[illos vero)

Bo

(g&.no-rron

a^.e

. .

j/

C, Syr(h)..
Orsiesius)
..

om

addition

KLP

8cc..et hos

quidem de igne rapientes

Eth has and there is whom thou shalt {he shall also ro) save from the fire and thou shalt snatch him and there is whom he shall save eTCTRju.. TeujT.-gn (gen 20.. having feared and having repented pixen Bo Fos .. itTe Bo TGNPt) tc. lit. hating the garment which is defiled out of the flesh] ig ..hating even &c Bo /aio-owtcs ku tov
. .

airo

Tr]<;

crapKos

cr7riXw/tevov ;;(iT(Dva i5

&.C

. .

odientes

e^

(om am)

earn
the the

quae carnalis est maculatam tunicam Yg ..while ye hate even garment which from the flesh is defiled Syr {h) ..judging even
. , . .

garment which from &c Arm ereTnAi. nneujT. &c hating the garments &c 20 ..om airo T. cr. Orsiesius Eth has and there are those
are hating of their former error the garment of pollution of their fornication .. Eth ro has tliere are those hating their former error even

who

as they

see

in

tJieir

garment

tJie

stain of their fornication

256
21

TemcTo\H
nqT.^tOTU
oTis.js.q.

hiot:xjVC

ncTeTrit g>ojl iiuioq eTpeqgA-peg eptOTW eTGTHT^>^-

QspHT

epdiTTHTTTVi
gii

julneuiTO

efioX
^^

i.-

neqeooTT.
neitciOTHp

eTeTiToTr&..fe

oTTTe^H^.
.Sio\

ntioTTTe

neooTT

u.q

gixn

ic

ne^c

24

'^^

19 (20

AinCAlTo]

JU.TTJU8..

IQ

9 (20)

** neTeT(eo'!r 2o)n (S'oxi ii. he for wliom it is possible] 20, Bo (kr 26).. add -^e 19, c^h i.e ct. Bo, tw 8e 8wa/x. t^ &c, Vg Syr (b) and to (ora cdd) that {one) Arm c^'^ i.e er. 6w< God for whom &c Bo (fs) awcZ es a6^e God Etb (add owr saviour not ro) eTpeqg. for to keep] 19 20 .. eei.peg <o keep Bo, i5 &c, Vg Arm Eth ..that he
. . , .

..

should keep Syr

epcoTn you] 19 20, Bo, 55!BCL

al,

Vg Syr

(b h)

Arm
Bo

Eth

..

ry/^as

4**

..

aurovs

KP al
..

ereTiiTes.'x. stedfast]

19 20,
..

(fs omitting before his glory)

aTrrato-Tovs t5 &c,

Bo

(ivd.TcXa.'^)

acTTrtXovs

al

, .

sine peccato

Vg Eth

{error)

spotless

and

stainless

Arm
Eth

nqT. and set you] 19 (20) .. Kat crTrjcrai t^ &c, Vg Arm cdd eqeTivge eHitoir he shall set you Bo {&).. having set Ai'm.. Syr has without slijiping and without spot and that he may set you vrithout stain continuing {he alone God our saviour through Jesus
..

Christ our Lord) before his glory in joy

eTeTii(evi 2o)oir&.iikfe being

pure]

19 (20)

..

a/AWyuous
..

5^

&c

..

a/xe^Trrovs

immaculatos
..

Vg Bo

(itd.Te>.(^ni stainless

(en 20) OTT. lit. adventu domini nostri iesu

^^

epeTenoTe.ia fs) .. safe Arm in a gladness] 19 20..om Vg

christi)
(li

pure Eth g (MS which has in

itnoTre nencioTHp
..

oTe.is,q

19)

&c God our saviour alone-the

glory (be) to him] 19

holy

Bo (fs)

..

om

^-^ neitc. <^h eo^OTe>.& God our saviour who is oircke.q alone 20 .. t^^^ iiJUL*>TA,T?| TreucwrHp-nKooT
al

is his Bo .. fiovm Oeu) crwr. &C KLP &C.. /a. &C w Sofa t^* Vg (am) .. Syr (b) see above .. to the one God and our saviour Jesus Christ our Lord glory Arm (om our and our Lord cdd) ic ne5(^c efi. g. &c through Jesus the Christ our Lord, and the power] 19 (20 ?) Bo
r]fji.-^o$a

c^wq ne God alone our saviour-the glory

t^cABC

.. fjLOvo)

(ro<fna

(fs nexi '^x*'P'<^)-P 18) nx.c

^'S-

^^i" JGi**.

nenc. ei.
it.

g.

ic (trs.

neiiac

ic

b*g

nenot

nicooir

&c neju(om

ke)

'^Ju.eTitiuj^

God &c and

JUDE
which
for to
is defiled

24-25
^*

257
for

from the flesh.

He

whom

it is

possible

keep you stedfast, and set you before his glory, being ^^ God our saviour alone the glory (be) to pure in gladness, him through Jesus the Christ our Lord, and the power and the

might and the authority before

unto
all

all

the ages, and from

now

the ages.

Amen.
al(So^a, /xeyaAoicrwr;)
..

the greatness Bo,

t^ABCL

om

Sia tv

KL &c(8ota fcai/xey.)..om throvgh Avm, see above, .trs. through our Lord
and our saviour Jesus Christ who hath glory Eth omitting fxovoi ^ew.. Eth ro has and this is the only God our Saviour Jesus Christ who hath &c ewTW iT^Aei.oTe and the might] 19, Bo(ABaK 18) om nexx and Bo, t^ &c, Vg [imperium) .. Syr (b) has glory and might and honour and great7iess ,. Arm has power and sovereignty .. Eth has glory and greatness and might and power xxn id. and the authority] 19, neju.
..

x^

t- k. rjfi.

niepiyiuji Bo..Kat

c^.

i<5

&c,

et

and
ante

Arm

^^.-aH

&c before

all

the ages]
-n-po

pofestasYg Eth, see above for Syr 19 20 ?, Bo (ab*^) .. ^o.-xeii

Travros t. atwvos ^5

nieneg THpq

before all the age Bo,

ABCL

al,

omne saeculum Vg Syr (h) Arm ..before all the creation of the world Eth .. om KP &c, Syr (b) ..add unth his Father the good, the d.Tto -xin TenoT and merciful, and the holy s'pirit the vivifier Eth ro from now] 19 20 ? .. Kai vvv J>? &c, Yg Bo (iteju.) Arm ,. also now Syr en(nn I9)a>ioon t. unto all the ages] 19 .. iieju. u}ew eneg (b) Eth UTe nieiieg and unto age of the ages Bo .. il. uja*. nieiteg Bo (r) .. n. uje. eneg Bo (k) .. add THpo-y all Bo (fnot 26) .. iieAi uj&. eneg and unto age Bo (fs) .. ets Travras tous aiwvas A &c, Vg Arm Syr .. om Travras ^? al .. add aitavdiv L 13 al, Vg (demid tol) .. and to all ages which come Eth Arm Eth (add and amen g*.iLiHii Amen] 19, Bo, S<5 &c, Vg Syr (b)
ro)
.,

om

6 66**

Arm .. lOT-ak&c eniCToXn S. Bo (AjTgt) then Ke^eoXiKon eniCToXH 7 en ipniiH tco ku> ekJUHn (om a) Bo (aTgt) .. louSa ^5B .. iovha CTncrToXr] A .. ctt. LOvBa aTToaroXov P .. louSa errKTroXr}
Subscription ora 19,
KadoXiK-q
ex2)l. ep.

..

T.

ay. ax. lovSa

ctt.

..

explicit ep. sancti

iudae

Vg

(fu)

..

iudae deo gratias

amen feliciter

qui legis

Vg

(am)

..

was
{K)

the epistle

of Jude the apostle, the brother of James and

completed Joses Syr

completion of all the catholic epistles Arm cdd-.e^cstoK eio\ KdwO. enicT. 7 en ip. tu) ko3 e.jiiHii was completed catholic ep. 7 in
..

peace of the Lord Ainen

Bo

(o)

,.

was completed

the epistle (^finished ro)

of Jude
1717.4

the brother

of James Eth

TanOK:\\T'PIC HIUJ8:\HHHC

fleUK'\HCI^s.
10*^
2s,7rco

Tgn T2s.CIJS.. [Te]^ivpiC UHtK JUtU '^pHUH [\tH] ncTqujoon neTcnequjoon [neTjviHT.
[

neepo[iioc.

efcoA giTtt nc^.ujq iinn^. ^ s^TTto efcoX o1it

ei^oTV.

JutjneilTO efeoTV
ic

ne^c

n[Aji]KTpe
n*.p];)(^a)ii
e^-yu>

[nnscTOc n]ttjpn iijuiice

uneppoo[oTr
^
[

[gR neTXiooTTT

THpoir

jOLnK^.^]

neT[d^q*jiepi]Tn
ilTne.

eic

?jv'\

iiiju

oHHTe eqwHTT HJvTT epoq

[

gx-xu wcKTVooXe
]

rlceitGgne

eg^pjvi

e'stoq

'

(2)

{2)

2 cit

Kjogft^nuHC Tohannes]
^ih.
. .

2, Vg..t(oavv7;s

A&c, Bo

..

twavj;?^^

..

yohanes
is

yukhanon Syr
..

writing] 2

om ^^

Arm cdd., /row yolianne Arm &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm..Eth has wldch wrote
CTgn
t*..

eqcgA.i

&c

..

Eth

ro joins which he wrote to verse 3

yohanes to which (are) in

the Asia] 2, Bo (d*z) Arm cdd ., hh ctx" (01^ which are placed in the Asia Bo ., rais ev tt; a. ^^ &c

X"
..

h*)

^^^

''"^-

^^"^^

those

which {are) in
tlie

Asia Syr Eth

..

which are in Asia

Arm

Tex^'PJC <^pHitH

grace-

the peace] (2)

..

noiuoT &c Bo

..

xf^P'-'s-^i-PWV

\his grace-his peace)

al,

Syr ..

airo tov o

nexquj. him who is wv 30 92 g, Arm cdd .. 6eov o

Syr Arm Etli being] {2) .. o wv S>^ACP

&c,

Vg

wi/

B al

..

Kvpiov o tor

..from,

God from the existing Arm

coming]
&c,
. .

neTCiteq. &c he

who was

being,

he [who]
lit.

is

(2

?)

.,

ucax c^h ene^qujon neAi ned(i^H ee)nHOTP

. .

&c Bo, Kai o 7]v {is Arm) Kai o Eth has he who was and he who is and he who Cometh Eth ro has Jie who was and he who is and he who came and lie who cometh ..om Bo (f*g*) d.TU) and] 2, J^ &c, Vg Bo
with
being with
pxoficvo<; i^

him who was

Vg

Syr

Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

writing to [the] seven [The] grace to you and the peace from him who is being, he who was being, he [who] is before the throne ] coming and from the seven spirits [
I.

* lohannes approached. in the Asia churches which (are)

is

the first[and] from Jesus the Christ, the [faithful] witness, born out [of those who are dead], the ruler of the kings ^ Behold he is coming he who loved us and [ ] [ ]

upon the clouds of the heaven, and every eye seeing him and lamenting about him all the tribes of the earth[ ]
nce.ujq juL. the seven spirits] Syr (ph) Eth .. om Syr Eth ro 2. .the seven powers of the spirit Arm ne-&p. the throne] (2)
..

(neju.)

Bo, 35

add avTov
..

t^

&c,

Vg Syr

is before)

add tov 6eov

28

(not transliterated) Arm {which al..add of Jesus Christ Eth {of the

Lord &c
^

ro)
. .

nujpn jujuicethe first-horn] (2) TrpwroroKos ^^ &c, Vg {primoAe earliest Syr, the eldest Arm. .he ivus genitus) Bo (iiiigd.ju.ici) .. eio\ &c out of] (2 1) ck i al. been Eth before, first-born having
if

Arm
''

{in)

Eth

..

twv
is

t^

&c,

Vg Bo Syr
2
cit,

equHir he

coming]
it

il-aoq
..IL^Ta

ne-anHOT he ^5 &c, Vg Bo
^5

is

who cometh Bo
Syr

epx^rai i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. oi'su upon] 2 cit, ctti C

.,

(iteAx)

Arm

in Eth

iieuX. the clouds]

cit,

&c,

Bo

.,

Arm
eye

cdd,

Ephr

. .

itTue of the heaven] 2 cit, Eth om Twv 35 Rtc &c and every om ^^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm
2

seeing

him]
J^
I

il's.efiek.X nifceii

and
12,

cit-.o-irog CTeitd^ir epoq THpoir (om they shall see him all, namely every eye
eyes)
..

t.

on)
..

Bo

kul
a.

oxbovTai

&c

i) Tras ofjiO.

ABCP
CTT

Arm cdd Syr {all &c, Vg ^ih...and

avTov
I

Kat oij/eraL avrov

(om
ctt

shall see
2
cit

him
..

all

nations

Arm
(om

nceneone &c and lamenting about him]

J^*)

Kat Koij/ovTai

avTov (om

47*)

^5

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

cdd.. and

S 2

260

T:\nOKa\T^IC HIIU3:\HHHC
THpOTT iiUKd^g^.
itoojs-HiiHc

iliS'IIie^^TXH

*.AAH.

^
[
]

nCT-

Mjoon
"

neTeiiequjoon

neTitHir.

nnjvTOKp&.T(x)p.

i^won o(o

neTHcoit
jwTTto

js.7rco

neTujfcHpKOJ-

iKiOitoc

on

TeeTViViric

TJUiviTepo axvl eirnoiuiOHH

ju.neii'^ioeic ic ne;>(;^c. js.iuy[oine

gu tuhcoc eTOTJtioTTe
is.Trui

epoc

cse nxTAJtoc

eT^e najdw-se iinnoTTTe.

^

eTJ^e

TJLAiiTAiIiTpe riic ne;^c.

2s.irw js.iujcone

gjui

nenvtiK

iinegooTr nTUTrpia^KH.

.TOi

s^icoiTiuE eircjuiH

^ind^goT

(2) (a)

(2)(a)

-(2)a

(om

ro) they shall

weep because of him Eth

. .

Arm

has and those loho

pierced him, everybody of the earth, and they shall lament (lit, strike) about him .. OTrog e"!ren*.T epoq a^id they shall see him Bo probably with Koi/fovrat, cf. et videbit ilium omnis terra Primconfusing
oi/^ovrai

as com
fi-xeiiic^.

it(5'me(^,

THp. &c
at

all

the tribes of the earth] 2 cit

yijs

..

THpoir
of

&c Bo,

-rrao-ai

<^. T179

t^

&c,

Vg Syr

..

all the peoples

&c Eth

Eo .. pref. ce cit. rai b? &c, Vg {etiam) Syr Arm Eth .. yea and Syr (ph) Eth ro .. om Arm (cd i) " ncTig. &c he who is being, he who was being, he who is coming] 2 a'?..c^H eTujon nexx t^H ena^qajon nejui c^h eeiiHor Bo (om
geJu.Hii]
2. awJULHii

iteju.

and

l^ a) o

wv Kat o

rjv

Kai o epxofx.evo'S

Syr,, who is and who is and vjho combing is is unto ages and who is coming Arm (cd i)
2

^ Arm

&c,

Vg

[qui

est

&c)

Eth [cometh) ..who

..

Tin&.nT. the almighty]

Arm Syr has he holding all Eth has he who possesseth all., pref. Lord Arm (cdd) " ei^noK ne / am Bo e^nOK / Bo (c) cyw es.noK gto I myself] a 5a>o.itnHC lohannes] (2) (a) Vg N &c, Vg Syr Arm and I Eth Arm yohanes Eth icod^imHC Bo, A &c icaavijs J^ yukhanon Syr
a
1,

Bo,

t^

&c

..

om

28,

..

..

..

..

..

..

..

neTuujfiHpKOjnojitoc your fellow sharer] (2?) a

,.

(Tvv(y)Kotv,
..

t^AB

CP
(ph)

&c..Kotv. 6 7 8
. .

17 41

47 91 95 98 100,
. .

Arm

ncTertujc^Hp

your sharer Bo Eth

your own sharer Syr

a,

son of your sharer Syr

Te-e\. the tribulation] 2

the tribulations Jio

t^

&c,

Vg Bo

(t)

Syr
.iru)

Arm

..

nioo'^2.^':s.

..your tribulation ^th

TJUiri-

Tepo and the kingdom] (2 1) a, t^ ABC al, Vg Bo Arm ,. cv rrj jB.V 1 7 49 al .. om Syr Eth ro .. and in your kingdom Eth .. Bo (a) has -sc &c ivT^en iHc because the kingdom and the perseverance were in Jesus

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

Amen.
is
[

8-10
being, he

2Q1

he

who
.

is

being, he

who was

who

^ I myself, lohannes, your brother coming, the almighty and your fellow sharer in the tribulation and the kingdom

and the patience

of our

Lord Jesus the

Christ, I

idand which
I

is

called Patmos, because of the

was in the word of God

^"

and because of the witness of Jesus the Christ. became in the spirit on the day of the Kyriake, and

And

I heard

-yn.
fjiovrj

om

the patience] 2 a .. ni.juioiii nxoTq the perseverance Bo .. vtto&c, Vg Aim., in the patience Syr ..in your patience Eth.. Arm (cd i) iinen(it a)'soeic ic np<;;^c of our Lord Jesus the

Christ] 2

..

1/

iv

J^*CP
..
..

38,
is

\g (am

&c) Bo

..

uMch
i

(is)

in Jesus

Syr (ph)
(harl)

..

fv Lv yo}^^<^

which

Arm

(which

is)

om Arm

in Jesus Christ Syr .. ev cd i ,. ei/x^ A 25 ., tu ^u

^w

^^

^ ^\ Vg
..

28 al

and

(om Eth) because of d>iuj(jone ro) Eth

the patience
lit.

of Jesus Christ [of the Lord Jesus

a, /,
tt;

I became] 2

Bo,

eyevo/Aijv

J>5

&c,

Vg Syr

Arm
lit.

(add /)

..

add
call]

2>.e

which they
..

Bo (bch)..^^^ a, Bo (pref. en)

/ was Eth
KaXovfievr] ^5

cToirAx. e.

&c

{Xeyofievrj

Syr .. which being named is called Arm s.e it6.tjhoc] 2 a, (om being named cdd).. whose name (is) Eth se ii&.ejULOC Bo (bz* 1) .. -xe n*.-&juiu) Bo ..j^athmos Vg .. Trar/^w 5< &c
40)

om

..

which

(is) called

..petmo
ewTfU)

^ih.

eT^ie

pathmUs Syr and because of] 2

. .

(-^h)
a,

pathamUn Sjr ..badmos Arm t?BP &c, Syr Eth., om Sta AC i 4

. .

the

tjuiit. the witness] (2) a, Eth., 9 28 31 34 37 38, Vg Bo (nejix) name Eth ro .. Arm has because of the word (add of God cdd) and

because of

nic iTe5<^c (s<ipc a) of (om because of cdd) the witness Jesus the Christ] (2) a, Bo, tu ^^ 5^<^B &c, Syr Arm (om Jesus 28 36 79, Vg Arm (cd 4) Eth .. of the Lord Jesus cd i) .. Lv t^*

ACP

Eth
^^

ro
d.irco

ii^iiyoone
a,

and I became]
..

1,

t.-s-M

and

Eth has

Bo Arm cdd, eycvojjirjv i^ &c, Vg came upon me the spirit Arm (cd 1)

Syr (ph) {and I was)., om Syr,, pref. cyw A..

has and there was in
spirit] a,

me

the spirit holy

gH

nenne. in the

Bo

..

^eii 'ovnudw

in a spirit Bo (afg*n) ev TrvevfJiaTL i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm JuLnegooT Rt. on the day of the Kyriake] 2 ? a, Bo (^eii) (Arm cdd).. ev rr} the first Eth .. in day of KvpiaKT] rjfjiepa i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. in day of
first

eircjuiH &c a voice behind me] in week Syr (ph) voice Bo .. orr. fiov </>. juieugHi eoTfniu}'^ iicxiH behind 7ne a great i^CP &c, Vg Syr Arm cdd .. 0. fi. oTnaSev jxov 38, Arm (cd i)

a,.iicai.yaey.

Eth

262

T:xnoK:x\T4TO Him3:\HHHc

KTcpeiKTOi
1^

d^TTio

d.iHi.Tr 'ii.e ecjvujqe uXtx"**^ fuioTrfe. neiiie KOTrujHpe ripco*jie fiTAiHTe nn\7r;)(;^Hi*.

(2) a

'^

(2) a

''

a cit (i) (2) (7) (23)

miX.] neii\.

..</).

oTTio-w /xou /xey.

a,
i"^

7 8
..

13 14 17 29 82 87 95 lOO,
the voice

Arm

nee
Eth
ro

as]

&c,

Arm

cdd

add

Arm Eth
cdd
..

..

after trumpet

continues

and

as thunder

and I indeed became as a

&c,
"j

corpse
..

" ecsco
90 g^
..

AX. saying]

a, ^^

Vg Arm

^wvoucrr/s 38
..

XaXovcrr/s

-rjxov(Tr]<;

12. .om
..

..ivhich saith

Syr

add khi

to

me Bo..
..

and
n

saith to

me Eth
(om

ivhich

was saying
(2 1) a,

to

me Arm
..

tieTCKii. ep.

the (things) which thou seest]

^AcTreis ^5
*) &c,

/JXctteis

34 38, Syr (ph)

Vg Syr Arm
see

(Eth)

ne

eTeKttd.ne.ir ep.
the

the

{things)

ichich thou

loilt

Bo (cH*)..nH eTeKue^co^AxoT
ct/Ai-eo-xaros kui
i

thou wilt hear Bo..pref. cyw {things) which

36 38

49

al,

eyo)
lit.

et/xi

aA<^a

&c P

7,

Arm (om

cdd)

xx\\ neTeKnA.it*.is>
..

epooT
..

with the (things) which thou wilt see] a

cgd^icoir write them]
a,

om

t^

&c,

Syr Arm Eth Arm Eth has

a book] a, Bo a book Bo (an)
(2) a..Kai

Bo
t5

..

ypai}/ov i^ &c,

Vg Bo Vg Syr
unto

write therefore that which thou seest

evis.. lit.

(bc*d*g* &c) .. in libro Vg Syr

t^

s /3i;8Atov

Arm

&c, Eth..gi ov-ts.. on nvfTiooTCOT and send them]

..

Tre/xi/^ov
..

&c,

send them Bo
TCiKUiqe

oirog ReK. unto the seven churches]

om

Vg Syr (Arm) Eth otoo oTopnoT and Bo (a*n) e(Bo bchz it adfgnt)..

..

to

churches seven

Eth

which (are) in Ephesos] (2) a, Arm., ets ecfxaoi' i^ &c, cTgii ec^ecoc Vg (am &c) Syr Arm cA([..that of Ephesians Eth.. rats ev acria ets
sunt in asia, ephesum Vg clem .. (ji. 1, quae Te which {are) in the Asia, ichich Ephesos

cT^en
is

'\-d.cia.

eTe ec^ecoc

Bo

d.Tio

cxnrpHd>
trs.

and Smyrna]
94,

a,
19

Bo

(ttcjui)
-A

et

zmyrnam Vg (am
ph)

&c).. Kat (om Kat 28

Vg

tol)
/cat 619

(C)/t.
..

&c, Syr {zmu

that of samernes
a,

Arm

{zmirnla)

..

Ovareipa

tf^.^

and

T[ep(p a)vd.juioc and Pergamos] (2)

aaR Eth {sardinon ro) Bo (b) .. ne**. nep^AAicon

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

a voice behind

11-13
(things)

263

me

as a trwrni^et,

^^

saying,

The

which

thou seest and the (things) which thou wilt see write them in a book, and send them unto the seven churches which (are)

and Smyrna, and Pergamos, and Theatira, and ^^ And I turned to and Philadelphia, and Laodokia. But when I had see the voice of him who speaketh to me.
in Ephesos,
Sardis,

turned

saw seven golden lampstands

^^
;

and the likeness

of son of

man

in the midst of the laivpstands, being

wrapped

with Pergamon ^0 .. et pergamuni Vg {berkajnun cd 2 .. -os cd 3 .. -konla cd

that

kul
..

is

Trepya/zov t^ &c,
to

Arm

of pergamon Eth
V>o ..et

es.-yco

pergamos Syr .. and ee&.Tipev and Theatira] a.-neui

i)

and

-H(-5')e.T('2k)i(H)pek.

thyatirant
c.
..

Vg

..

Kai ets OvaTupa. t^ &c,

Arm
-pa?

{tlnadria
1

..

12

..

and

thiadlr cdd) ,. k. to thivatird Syr

a,

^uarctpav

ABC

6 8 14 34 91

..

k. e.

and

that

of teyatera{ron ro) Eth

xiu

Bo Vg .. om fc^* ., Kai cts crapSeis A &c, Syr Arm xxR c^i\e.'2k.fc-\c^i&. [sartlge .. sartls cdd) .. and that of Sardes Eth and Philadelphia] 2? a, Bo Vg {philadeJphiam) .. km et? <^. J^ &c Arm (phlladelphea) .. and to Ph'dldafta Syr .. Phlldlfla Syr (ph) ., and ju.it \d>0'2k,0Kidk and Laodokia] a .. neix that of Jeledelfya Eth
c^p-^Lic

and Sardis]

XdwC^miak Bo,
&c)
t^

et

&c,

and

to

laodiciam Vg.. Kai et? XaoSi/ctav (t^AC al .. etav BP atid to lavotigea Idlkia Syr (ph) Idudlkla Syr
. . . .

Arm
^^

{laidofiga cd i)
e).Tio

..

and

that oflodi{e ro) gya

Eth
..

and]

a, t^
'<"''

&c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth

enei.Tr to

add ckl

91 92 94

95 97 98 ^1 ..ut viderem
(cd i)
..that,

^'*"

3^

see] a, ^Xeireiv

Vg Eth

.. ji.inei.ir

I saio Bo by
a,

error

1 ..

&c, Syr add who he is

&c, vocem

erecAiH the voice]

yo?ce

Bo,

rrjv (f)u>vr]v i^

Arm Arm Vg Arm

etiivcca.'si
7}.

iiiTeTujd.'se of him who speaketh] a..-o-H Syr Eth that which was speaking Bo, r/r's eAaXct t^BC al, Vg Arm ..

ekaX7]a-

Pi

7*

al,

Syr (ph)

.. r].

XaXcL A, Syr

Arm

ccoTCJU.
2

epoc

..

Kai J5

I was hearing &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth

eccd.'si ichich
. .

S2)eaking
.iit*.T

(cd i) Eth Bo (czc^

2 a,

..

en6.i-

-xe]
ciSoi/

I saw]
,

Bo,

5^

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm
2)

{in
..

my

turning

..ova.

cd

omitting also seven

lampstands of gold and)

behold

see

Eth
(i V) 2 7 cit
..

"
there

a.irco

ne(om

me

and the likeness]

a
..

epe neine

being the

likeness

Syr (ph) has as

..

likeness

..

KaL-oy-oLov t^

{oiJ.oi([xa
..

A) &c, et-similem Vg Arm and-who is like Syr .. and-as Eth

..

OTOg-oirmi and-a likeness Bo uoTujHpe &c ii(2n a)TA.Hin the midst of the lampstands]

(cit

HH

i)Te n.

lit.

of a son of

man

264

T:\noK:\\T4>ic HimarxHHHc

enecHT iiueqeKifee hottq<3'oo\e woTTiyuTO. equinp 1* ttnoT^!. epe Tcqi^ne oTTofi^ sxn neqqo) Tiee juo-sg^
MOTTcopT noTofjoj ^.TTio See fio-!r;>^iaiii. epe iieqfcd.\ ^^ o Ree noirig2>.2^ itKoogr. ^p^ ueqoTepHTe enie noTTooAAViT fifcivpo^T eqnoce gn oTopto. epe TeqcxiH

Hoe iineg^pooT
civiyq ucioTT
jULO-xg]

ug^eriAiooTr

end.ujo30T.

^^

etrn

gn Teqou-ns.AA. epe oTTcnqe

"
7

hhtt e^o"\

AiO'sgq a
^^

23

at

epe 2>

(a) cit

o]

om

23, thus
^'

verses 15, 16

23

(a) cit

orepHTe] -hhtc a

(0

23
1 ?

at epe a

23 &c,

l^Bi 78

ACP

&c

., ix(tov 5^) tojv Xv^viov ofxoiov vlu){ov fjiecrw (e/x./>teo-a) 14 17 2831 3541 82 94, similem filium Vg am) avOpwirov I 28 38 45 100, Vg (am*) Bo (oirmi Rtc a likeness of) Syr

ev

AC

(w7iO zs

Z?7fe to)

Etli (as
..

human
&c

being)

..

ev

[x.

twv

cvrra

&c b^B

&c

as

above,

Vg Arm

ev

fjceaui

Av^vicov

twv xP^'owl'&c 34 49,

Vg (demid)
&c
a garment

of gold Eth ro
..

ec]c3'oo\e

&c being wrapped

in a linen-cloth] 23
ivith

eoTfoit o's-noT('^
to the

ACN)Hpiort toi giu)Tq being clothed

down
and

Vg Arm

foot Bo, cvSeSu/^cvov 7roSrjpy]{v (^garment reaching to feet) .. who

11) t^ &c, vestitum podere

is clothed

with pUdlrl Syr

..

po[a ro)dere Eth ,, om reaching to feet Arm (cd i) ..and clad (in) apudo Syr (ph) eqiULHp enecHT n(e a)neqeKi(ei a) ike being bound at his breasts] 1 1 23 &c..the word
he is clothed with a cloth

enecHT probably meaning to the ground is tianslated at, but it may have been displaced from before eqjuiHp, where it might represent .. TToSrjp)] 0T02^ eqjULHp eoieii neqjuiO'^ &c and being bound upon his
breasts

&c Bo

..

trs.

being

^wcr/Ai'ov Trpos (ev

35 38)

rots

bound &c ^tpon his breasts Bo (fgt) .. irepu&c i^ &c, Vg (ad) .. he was bound at fx.
Syr girt at the breasts &e a girdle of gold Eth
.
.

his breasts with

a zonln

{girdle ph) of gold

Arm
"

. .

girt about his breast (loins ro) in

epe TcqA.ne

his

head being]

23 (a1)

..

reqi.c^e

-^e

but his

head Bo, rj Se Kt^aAr; avrov ^^ &c, Syr .. caput autem. eius Vg .. and his head Arm .. Eth has and ivhite {is) his head and his hair as .. Eth ro
has and the hair of his head as (omitting white)
juri

oto (w

cit)

6^

T[eqq(& cit)o) white and his hair] 7 &c a../cai at rpixe? \evKa i^ &c ..et capilli erant candidi Vg .. nexx neqqooi eiro-yofiuj and his hair white (plural) Bo., and hair white (plural) Syr {his hair sin(cd i) has

gular ph) {and hair cdd..a(? the hairs) as wool, ivhite Arm ..Arm and on his head as wool tuAiie .. Eth see above norc.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

in a linen-cloth, being
^*

I 14-16

265

girdle.

bound at his breasts with a golden His head being white and his hair as white wool
;
;

^^ his eyes being as a flame of fire his feet being like to fine brass being refined in a furnace his voice ^^ there being seven stars being as the sound of many waters

and as snotv

in his right (hand)

a sword coming out of his mouth, sharp &c

a wool white

no-!ro(co

cit)A^
**)
Kat

&.tco n-ee

lit.

and as a snow]
ws
x'<"' ^^

&c

a,

36,

Vg (am
..

Arm Eth

{and as)

..(ptov XevKov

&c,

Vg

Syr

eptov

OTs-p(^iU)ii

lit.

ws ;^twv 8, Syr (ph) .. Hc^pH'^ Rottc. iioiro. nexx as a wool wJdte and a s7iow Bo ., om as snow Arm (cd

I &c) epe &c his eyes being as a flame of fire] 7 &c (a) .. otop neqA. ceoi JuLcj^pH'^ iioiruj. np^^pcoAi and his eyes are as &c Bo .. Kat

ot offiO.
^

anTov cos (om 2 7) <pXo^ rrvpo^ i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth epe &c his feet being like] 7 &c a .. OTOg tteqcg'd.Xek.'yx lic^pH'^

and

his feet as

Bo

..

Kai 01 TroSes avrov ofxoLoi

&c,

Vg

{similes)

Syr

[which are like) Arm {likened) noToojULnT(20JULT 7) u(om 7)Ae.ptoT lit. to a brass of brass] 7 &c (a) .. noTX*>^-o\iid.noc Bo, xaA.KoAi/Savo) J^ &c .. au{o)richaJco Yg,.to brass libanian Sjr..to brass of

llpanan

Arm (cd i &c) .. to brass Arm .. to brass {beret) ofllbmios Eth eqxioce git oirgpto being refined in a furnace] 7 &c a..eqt^oci gli OTPp(^pa)Ju. Bo {Jire) .. which they burn in fire Eth .. cos ey Ka/xivco tte-

trvpwfxevw

16 46,

Yg

{ardenti)

..

which burnt as that which

{iph.)

{is) in

a furnace Syr ..which is heated in furnace Syr midst of a furnace fiery Arm .. ws-TreTrvpw[xevoi
fiivr]?

..burviing in the

BP

&c
7

..

w's-Treirvpoi-

AC, .cm

97

epe

&c

his voice being as]

&c
Syr

a..o-iro2

TeqcjuLH juLt^pH'^ and his voice as Bo, t^ &c, negpooTT the sound] 7 &c, a .. tcjulh the voice Bo,

Vg
t^

Arm Eth
Syr

&c,

Vg

Arm
v8.
lit.

Eth
TToXXwv

oeit(oii 2 3)aj..
i^

&c

lit.

midtitudes
^*

Vg Syr Arm of waters Bo om water Bo (efgt)

&c,
..

waters which are many] 7 &c, a, Eth (mwc A) .. gdwiiJUHuj aIaicoot

/cat

eTn(eou'n
there is to

a) there

being] 7 &c, Bo.,

e^coi/

^^cgcp

Scc,

and

him Syr..om
. .

Eth

41 ..Kat ct^cv t^* 34 36, Vg Arm..a(Z ce.ujq itcioir gR seven stars in] 7 &c, 7 itciOT s6eit &c

7 stars in &c Bo trs. ev &c aarepa^ eirra i^ &c, Yg Syr {seven stars TeqoTnd,AX his right (hand)] 7 &c, 10 28, Vg..;^et/3t ph) Eth avTov TT] Sc^ta B, Syr Teq(3'i'x FiOTn.UL his hand right a, Teq'xi'x
. .

noirmd.JUL
79,
a)

Bo Eth..8e^ia
..

x-

avrov fc5ACP 14 17 31 32 35 36 46 48
x- i

Arm

{stars seven)

S. a.

38 100

&c a sword coming out

of his

mouth &c]

epe &c pooq (TeqTe^npo 7 &c.. o-yog OTCHqi

266

T:\noK:\\T^>ic hiui3:\hhhc

on pcoq ecTHAA iin^o cii.Tr. epe neqgo o iiee iinpH " riTepiHJs.T -^e epoq *.ige eTpoTToeiit ou Tq(?oiJi. uee nneTAiooTTT. b^To^ 2vqT&.'\e o>, NqoTrepHTe
Tqo7rn*.x)i
esc
ecstoi.

eq-isco

.toc. -se

julnppgoTe. ek.noK
^.7^to

gHHTe ^ong^

jew

ene^^ uviieneg.

epe uujoujt

iingo]
cxtuei
'" I
..

23

,.

JuLt^o

^^

(i) (7

at e^nou) 23
7

&c a

eTSWi]

egpes.1 e-scoV 7

&c

TTg*.e]

&c
i

..

c^ei.e

'^(i)723a

(i) 7

23

AxniiCis.] juJULuiices.

ecgioTTi

npo & &c

Kttt

lit.

and a sword
&c,

striking with two

mouths coming
48,

&c Bo
I

..

T.

cTTOfjL.

a. po/xfjiaLa Si(TTo/Aos o^ettt

(om 46
.

Arm

cd

&c)

K7ropevofj.vr]

i^

Vg Syr

{sharp tivo-mouthed)

two-mouthed

sharp

mouths Eth

.. and goeth out' from his mouth a sword sharp of tivo epe neqoo &c Syr (ph) has went forth sjnrit sharj) his face being as the sun which eiilighteneth in his power] (i 1) &c ..

Arm

cdd
..

OTOg Tieqgo eqepoTtoini

the
Ktti

JuLt^pH'^
rj

sun
ly

m his power Bo,

a.

/cai

oi/'ts

&c and his face enlightening as avrov ^atvei ws o t/Aios ev &c J^..

in his

&c A &c, Vg Syr Eth {bright which appeareth T^X. and appeareth in ro) .. and his face as the sun beaming was appearing Ann Syr (ph) has and his look as sun manifesting in
oi/'.

ws o

</).

..

bright

his

power
uTepi(ei a)nd.T
eTewindwir e.

*2k.e e. but when I had seen him] i &c 7, otoo and when I saw him Bo, t5 &c, Vg Syr Aitu Eth .. I fell at his feet] (i) &c 7, i^ &c om and Aim cd i ^.ige &c (7r/3os..ts i^ 13) Vg Syr {at., upon ph) Arm Eth..A.ioiTT enecHT (esSpHi BD)^6.pdk.TO"5' Siieqc^e^XoT-x lit. I threw myself down under iiee as] i &c 7, t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. OTOg (om o. bn) his feet Bo itncTJuioOTrT as those who ^lepJue^pH'^ and I became as Bo Eth are dead] i &c 7 .. noTpeqAxtoois-T a dead {man) Bo, j/c/cpos t^ &c, mortuus Vg Syr Arm Eth {corpse) ei.qTji.\e &c he laid his right hand upon me] (i) (7) 23 a (s'i'X hott.) Bo (six novme^ju.) (e7r)e^77Kv ^ ^8 91 92) &c .. he laid upon me his T-qv Se|tav avrov (add X'^'-P- ^^
^'^

ooTe

hand which

is the right

Syr

Arm

{his right

hand)
ro)

..

he took hold of
e^ps..

me
?)

in his right {hand)

Eth (add and raised me

saying] (i

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

;

I 17-19

267

his face being as the sun which enof the two edges ^'^ But when I had seen him, I fell lighteneth in his power. And he laid his right at his feet as those who are dead.

hand upon me, saying, Fear not, I am the first and the last, ^^ he who is alive, and I died, and behold I am alive unto age of the ages, and I am having the keys of the death and
Amente.
^^

and the

(things)

Write therefore the (things) which thou sawest, which are being, and the (things) which will

&c

7,

b^ABCP
cdd {and

al,

Vg Bo(BCDrGT)
..

Syr {while saying

..

gerundive ph)

Arm
saith)

saith)

add

jnot i,

ilnp(ep 7)p.
the

fear not]

Bo (hnz) Arm {and saith) Eth {and Arm cd 3 a have (i) &c 7 .. om i^* ..

/ am
^*

beginning and I am the end .. add because Syr (ph) I died] (i) &c, Bo (bchz) ncToiig &c he who is alive and
is alive)
el
..

Eth
{et

{who

o ^wv kul eyevo fxrjv ve/cpos J^*

..

pref. Kat ^'^ &c,

Vg

(defgnt) Syr {he who {is) living and who became dead ..who {is) living and who dead became ph) .. Eth {but I, I became as dead) and I am life and I the same ivho died Arm (om the same eic g. behold] cd i) ivirco and] (i) .. add he saith to me Eth I &c, Arm cdd om Arm cd i '^ong I am alive] i &c, Bo ('^loit^ / live except b, ottsS) .. sum vivens Vg Arm .. ^wv et/xt t^ &c, Syr Arm cdd Eth eneg niueneg age of the ages] (i 1) &c, Bo (d).. eiieo iinieneg age of the age Bo Eth ., tovs ai. twv ai. ^^* ACP 36 38, Vg to ages of ages (Syr) ,. add a/xrjv i^^B &c, Syr Arm {now and always and .. om now and alivays cdd .. om noio and always &c cd i) ept" nuj. nxooT I am having the keys] (i ?) &c.. niujoujT-ne.-!rXH "tot lit. the keys-were being to my hand Bo (e^TrpQ^H were efghtz) .. there are
vivus,

fui) Bo

..

. .

to m,e the

heys Syr {key ph) e^*^

"ras

kAcis (/<Xet8as
*..

al)

Vg Arm

..

with

me were
I 1

the keys

Eth

juLnJuio-y jmii

of the death

and Amente]
{hell)
..

&c, ^5

&c

(tov aSou)

Vg Syr

{shayul) Eth {slol)

to

Arm

trs.

of the death (hoth abyss c) were being trs. TOV aSou Kai &c I 28 36 " i &c, eg. s-e write therefore]
pref.

my

hand, and Amenti Bo..

ABCP

&c,

and Eth ro..om

e.
..

ovv

38, Avto. ..therefore write

Vg Bo Syr Arm

Eth..
cd 4

nnTd.Kn.
Bo
(b z)

the (things) which thou sawest] (i ]) &c, b^ &c, Vg that which thoit saicest Syr Eth ro .. iinH eTeKtt&.nekT epoioir

the {things) tchich thoti loilt see

Bo (acdn
seest
i

..

eTeunewT thou

seest

efg ht)

Eth

{seest

or wilt

see)

..

what thou

Arm

A.!i(nii i) iieTujoon
cicriv i^

and the (things) which are being]

&c, Kai a

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

268
'^^

T:\noK:\\T4Jic Him3:\HHHc
iincavUjq
itcioir

njLATrcTHpioit

fiT^.Kttd.T

epoov on

II.

cgi<i

i.njvece?V.oc

UTeKiiXHciiw

CTgn

er:^ecoc.

ncioTT o

TeqoTTHSwJU. neTJUioouje

gn TAJiHTe fiTCivjqe

^''

(0

(7
7

23
5.

iiTawK]

(i)
5.

&c
^

..

euT. 7
7

..

iih eTe>K

Bo
..

M^
cdd
2

F)

23

3^

a If

(23

AxitJ twice

nH
cd

4 Etli [flmt which is).,

om Bo

..

add and what then

Arm

the (things) which will happen after these] (i) &c .. fietooTT en&u}. those ivht'cJi will happen Bo .. Kat a /xeXXu yevea-Oai i^c &c, Syr (om a ph) Eth {tliat which)., a Sei fieXXetv b^*C..
iwirw ncTHd^ig.

&c and

quae oporietJieriYg this cdd 24)

'"'

..

and

ivhat in future is to

happen

Arm (add
i

after

n (altered from

7)Ajiir(H

a)cTH(T
&c, ev

a) p. the mystery]
..

&c, Bo,

^5

&c,

Vg

(sacramenttcm) Syr {secret)

Arm
Trj

but the explanation

Eth

oil Td^oTT. in

my
on

right hand]
rrys

8e$La fxov

A,

Vg Syr Arm

Eth

{his

ro)..en-t

iio-s-mevjui lit.

my hand
..

Bo

..

Kai ra's

i>^

&c

Kat

&c i^BCP &c (Bo) Syr (ph) .. gi Te.-xioi a.Tra> and right Bo 1] (i) &c.. nexx t(ov 97 .. and this seven Eth ro .. and of seven
i

Eth

iiiiOTS-fi lit.

of gold]
..

&c,

Bo Syr .. which

{were) gold
ctcrtv

Eth
19
..

..

ra?

Xpuo-as ^5 &c,

97, Syr (ph) .. add ravra cd 2 has seven stars which thou wast seeing in my right

Vg Arm

om

Arm

golden lampstands
..ayy.
.

ncekUjq
5>5''

t. evrra

kk. etcrir
..

hand and seven &c the seven angels of the churches] (i 1) (om etcriv fc^*) &c, Syr Arm .. ayy. eto-tv t-

ne itfieK. the seven a. are of the churches (7 ^) ncdwujqe itakfiT. ne iiTCekUjqe hckk. the seven (7 Bo) angels are of the seven {j Ho) churches a, Bo., Arm cd 2 has seven stars of seven
K.
..

97,

Vg

nc,

iid.T'.

23

churches angels are and seven I. seven ch. are Eth has these seven stars angels are which {are of) seven churches and these seven lampstands
. .

also seven churches are

. .

Eth

ro has these 7 stars angels are, 7 lampevirco

..

stands seven churches are

tc. iiX.

&c and the seven lamp7

stands (are) the seven churches] (i)

add ne are

23 a

..

Kat at Xvx..

(om 30 35 36 Syr Arm)

crrTa cTrra

e/cK. eto-tv

ABC, Arm

Kat at

(om

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

happen
stands.
after these
^^
;

I 20

II 2

269

the mystery of the seven stars which

thou sawest in

my

right hand,

and the seven golden lamf:

The seven

stars (are) the seven angels of the churches

(are) the

and the seven lampstands

II.

seven churches.

These

Write to the angel of the church which (is) in Ephesos, (are) the (things) which saith he who holdeth the seven
^
:

stars in his right (hand), he

seven golden lampstands

who walketh in the midst of the I know thy works and thy toil.

J^*

23) CTTTa Xvx- (at 34 38 47)

tSes evrra

CTTTtt
..

KK. CLCTiv i^

38 &c

..

Kai at X.

at cTTTtt as

&c P

79 91

and

the 7

lampstands (add of gold

,.

z)

which thou sawest (eTAUitdwT epwor) 7 churches are Bo

/cat

at A.

(p^) ^^^^ ^^^ lampstands seven of gold, those which thou saivest, seven are churches
at cTTTtt CKK. etcriv 7

97" ^J^

angel

&c write to the angel &c] (i) &c, Bo .. and write to him to &c Eth ., tu) ayy. &c ypaif/ov ^ &c, Vg Syr (pref. and ph) Arm utckkX. &c of the church which (is) in Ephesos] (i ?) &c .. tt/s (tw AC) v ecj). ckkX. ^BF &o of the church which (is) inJEj)h. Syr Arm cd 4 .. ftre -^eK. nxe ec]^. o/i7ie church of Ephesos Bo .. tt;? e4>ecrov kk. 16 .. riys
eg*.!
. .

e(t>e(rL(ov

Yg
Bo

..

iidwi

e/c/c. II ^8.. of the church of Ephesians ^ih. ..ephesi ecclesiae of Ephesians church Arm... which is in church of E. Syr (ph) neTq(eq 23 a)'s. ju.. these (are) the (things) which saith] i 1 &c
..

(f)

n.d.1

ne nn &c

i^ese are

i/ie
.,

{things)

&a Bo
to

..

raSe Aeyet

&c,

Vg Syr
neTd^Ju..
a(XTf.pa<i

..

thus saith

Arm

Syr (ph)

thus saith
7

thee

Eth
</ie

n(g\-

&c he who holdeth the seven stars] &c, Vg Syr (ph) Eth .. n(S'in'2:oeic
a,

23, o Kparwv t. cTrra

neTiwJu.

&c

XonZ Ae

wAo &c
{he

Kvpios o KpaTMv

&c 34 90 gS
he holding all

the 2}oioerful

vjho hath stars seven

Arm

..

and

those

(om cd 3) seven stars Syr

and

those probably render

ilo-ynid.Jui
lit.

Greek
he

article).. S-sei^H eTe 1117 iicioir

the

^en.

Teq-xi-ii

vjho

7 stars {are) in &c Bo

Teqcvjid^JU. his right (hand)] 7

23, Se^ta avrov ^5" &c,

8.
..

Vg
i

Syr
..

Arm

cd

Eth..Sef. auT.
lit.

x^V
right

^^*
a,

x-

ut.

35,

Arm
&c,

cd

Teq<^i'x

HOTuekAX

his

hand

Bo

in his

hand Syr

(ph)

on taah-

(hh a)Te
ph)

in the

midst] 7 &c,
in ro)
..

Bo

..

v{ix) [xecru)
iiTC.

^
lit.

Vg Syr {among xp^aw ^

cd
i

Arm Eth (om

Syr Eth
..

cttl i

&c

of the seven lamp-

stands of gold] 7 &c, Bo (7)

Arm
a,

cd 3

..

twv

eirra X. t.

&c,

Vg
^

T. X. T. cTTTa x- 1

om
t^

cTrra

38 69,
23

Arm
'2se

Arm

'^cooTTu I cd 2 Eth

know]

23

&c,
toil]

Arm. .pref.
7
a,

Syr(ph) Bo../ saw

ncKgice thy

55B &c, Bo (achz

270
jLin

T:\noK:\\TJi^ic hiiu8:\hhhc
TeKgrrnoAAOHH.
js.Trto

-se

i**j.n

(Soma suLmjlow

eqi

js.tion

geitj^nocToTVoc.

eitgoiiie
^

i^it

ne.

j>.Trai

&.Kg

epooTT egeimoTT'x iie. notAoriH. TiTi^Kqi eT^e

jviro)

ottutjs.r

i5.uiis.Tr

wot^tt^

njs.pjs.it

euinK^ice.
HTi\evi?'&.nH

2v'\'\d>.

otHt*^! epoK. "se

^

^.KKto

*.pinjuieeTr

are -se

Hujopn. UTJs.Ke efeoX twh. n'c*AiT^ttOi

ngfeHTe.
eujcxine
i.jioti.

ficojK

nrteipe

nneKOjopri

-^hht

juLxiok]

om
..

6>Koe epooir] 7

a,

e>K'2.ejuov
^

Bo

..

d.Tf's.exxoT they
iJuieke>>T

found them
a
qi

they xvere
7
..

(MSS)

found Bo (adh) * add epoK a 1 ^

(7) a

iiiji6,-ir]

^7aat
a-ov

eujoone

plural)

Syr
Syr

Arm (plural) Syr (ph) Arm cd i (twice) om 29 Arm Etli om A, Bo Eth

..
..

Eth..

om

ACP
7

10 2S 36 46,
a,

jk,TCo

and !]

23

b^BCP
i

&c,

Vg Vg
a,
a,

ro

..

add / know

Arm

cd

ii(om
7

MSS)juri (iiji>.) Arm cdd ,, thou

ijojlx

&c

it is

not possible for thee to bear]

23

bearest not

Arm
jv-s-ti)

cd

..

Ko-Kovi b^ &c,

Arm Arm cd
7
..

neeoo-y the
i
..

evil

(men)]
evil

723
(one)

noTneToiooT an

Bo

eswKnei.

and thou
&c,

triedst]

tTretpacras

i^

Vg

Syr

Arm

cd

RneT-x.

JuL,

those

om i, who say]

23 a &c, k. d.Kepnipd.7iit Bo, k. YJCo. ..tchom thou triedst Arm

7

23

a,
..

tods Xeyovras

i*5

&c,

eos qui se dicunt

Vg Bo (cefg) Syr (Arm) Eth

those

iijULOc

epcooT some,

because they loere saying lit. that we are apostles]

who say &c Ai'm cd 2

7 a, -xe

ilgd^noiron nn ct-xio of themselves Bo (adhnz) ..

-se iv.uoii

(om on

7) gend^n.

gekn&.nocTo\oc

vie that-apostles

they

Bo .. caurous aTrocrroXoD? i^ACP al, Vg (am, se dicunt apostolos) Arm Eth (add we ro)..add ctFat t^ccB al, Vg..lit. to them that en (7 " apostles they are Syr {saying [0/] themselves that &c ph) a)oome awti ne lit. some not being] 7 a .. otoo eoe^jioTTon ey.n ne and some not being Bo (om oirog cefg) .. Kai ovk clctiv i^ &c, Vg Syr Eth egennoTT-x ne being false] 7 a.. (//euSets i^ &c, Vg Syr .. that they lied ^th .. e2i><m>-noc'fo\oc nnoTT'x ne being false apostles ^0 .. Arm {imd cd 3) has and not they are, and hebrews and they lie Arm cdd has apostles being and not they were, and thou foundest them false
are
. .

..

om Arm
3

cd

o-ynTewK &c

lit.

thou hast a patience: thou barest] (7) a.. OTron

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

II

3-5

271

and thy patience, and that it is not possible for thee to bear the evil (men), and thou triedst those who say, We are ajjostles ^ being not so, and thou foundest them being false; and thou
:

hast patience thou barest because of my name, having not wearied. ^ But {^) 1 have against thee, that thou leftest thy ^ first love. Remember therefore whence thou fellest, and
:

repent and do thy

first

works

if not, I

come

to thee

and

OTd.jULO!ti
to
i^*'

itTOTK

JULJULd^T

*.irto

e>.Rqd.i iiiteki lit. tliere is

an holding oa
'^"'-

thy &c,

hand and thou

barest these
..

Bo

. .

vTrofjLovrjv

^x^'^

eySao'Tao-as

Vg Syr
i^*
.-

[there is to thee)
i

thou u-ast patient

Eth
..

..

thou wast
Kai OXnj/i^

patient
7rao-as

and grieved Arm cd

..

(oni

and

grieved cdd)

add

c/Sao-racras

Kai

vtt.
1
..

e)(eL<;

28 38

49
..

..efiacrr.
vrro/x. e^cts

/xe

Kai

&c

88

/3a7rTicra9 kul vtt

&C

c/Jaoracra? 34
'j

37

exx.-

TiKgice having not wearied] a (jun)

(ao-a?) ^^ &c,

1 ..

kox ovk{ov k) e/co7rta/ca(e

AC)s

Vg Eo Syr Eth
I.,

..

/cai

KCKOTria/cas

KaiKOTTiaKas

and

art

not

tormented

Arm

16 37 38, Arm cd I .. cd ;^..and didst not

reproach
*

Arm

cd 4

epoK lit. I have unto thee] 7 .. add genKOTi a few a .. I have against thee Bo., c^w Kara crov ^ &c, Vg Syr [there is to me) .. there is that [and ro) / blame thee Eth (add of them but I say to thee Arm cd i e.KKto &c thou leftest thy first ro)
ois-nT>.i

OTTOiiTHi oe^poK

love] (Eth)..T7^v ayaTrr]v crov rrjv Trpwrrjv

5^ &c,

[t. irp.

cr.

ay.

A) a^i^K(a)s
love,

(^A.re.nH iiTeujopn) Syr Arm., and unto thy first thou didst leave me Arm cd i (ge therefore] now Arm cd 3 ..om Syr (ph) Primasius

Vg Bo

the

nTA.Kge

cfeoX

TOJit

lit.

thou

fellest

from where]

-KoOev (/c)7r7rTa)Kes t^ &c,

Syr Arm..
fellest

TTo^. eKTre-n-TioKa'i

out Syr (ph,

P al, excideris Yg..tchence om ow)..ncoc d^Koei hoiv thou fellest Bo

thou wentest
..

why

thou

(add on thy face and noio beware ro) Eth

iiT^jULeTevit.

and repent] om Syr

tive)

Bo

(i)h) .. oirog d.piJiieTes.iioja. nC^ejpe uncKuj. ng. and do thy

and repent (imperafirst

works]

..

nt^.

tiiieKgfiHire iiuj.

and do thy works

..

first

a..om Bo Eth which has

repent therefore (om therefore ro)

K0.1 to.

Trpwra epya Troirjaov

Syr

Arm

[thy)

..

and work works first Syr (ph)

ct

^ &c, Vg eujtone iijuon if

Arm

not] AXAxon otherwise Bo.,

8e ^7) \^ &c,

Vg
..

(Syr and if 8e)

Eth

11&.K to

Syr [upon

thee

h^ACP, Vg gigas Bo (g.poK efg*t) Arm cd 4 ph and om from its 2>lace) Eth om Bo (n gloss) 12 96,
thee]

272

t:\iiok:\\T5pic hiuj8:\hhhc

uwrgfeHTre

nrisKo"\2viTHc.

n&.i

gco

e-^iAocTe StiAooT.

nTepe
-"^itjs.^

nenTidv

'sco

iijuioq

KneRKXHci**..

nTJv'2tpo
iincovtg|
^

Md^q

eTpeqoTTcojLi

e6oA gJS

nu|Hvi

eTUTAAHTe
n2s.<7'C'e'X.oc

inivv\OTrTe. iinnjvpdv'xeicoc cg^-i jS.ttTeRK^Hciik ncjLi7rpnd>.. "xe H^s.I nexq-xw

es.Trto

Hmjloo-t
dwqiong^.
(i) 7 a

n(5'injopTf
^

ngd^e.

ne\tTewqj.o7r

jvttco

^cooTu
I

fiTGKeAix^ic
ck a
oto]
i

axK TeRAinT^HKe.
a.. gioioT 7
'

-se k]

7 .."se

(i) 7
jujue^-y]
juLndw.
i ..

and

at ^rid.'^ (15) a

AXAJLoq
-2k.icoc

Bo (om F*) * 15 &c

'

nexeirHTq] i .. -eoTit 7 a .. -T^q a a iiiieK.] neKX-y. iinnikpA-Jveicoc]

(i
)

"if

1 15

FaF

ngeiwe] 7

15 ..noa,H a..

c^.e

(i) (7) 15 a

Arm

cd

eTCKX.

tliy

(r*G*T)

Eth..add raxv B &c, Vg (harl *) Syr {to thee) Arm lampstand] Bo (ad*n .. fiTeKX. CEHz)..n'^X. the I. Bo eKTilJuieTd.noei(oi a) unless thou repentest] pref. eujcon

Bo, eav fjLT] fxerav. thou didst Eth

M &c, Vg

Syr

Arm

..

add and as thy first work unless

i

oTnTK(*.K a) &c thou hast this] which thou hast Bo (e]^H d*egt) tovto

&c..t^M eTeitTOTK

lit.

this

cxfts ^^ &c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

cd 4

Eth
THC

..

om Eth

thou shalt hate

ro (Eth have oe for aXXa) .. Arm has noio this do that .. Arm cd i has this I will do &c niKoX*.!(ei 7)-

of the Nikolaites] (i) &c (S nii of the) ..n'xe umoX&,iTHC of Nikolaites Bo..Ttav vi/coXairwi' i^ &c, nicolaitarum Vg, niklltH Syr,

nlgolagosl

Arm.,
J^
..

m (am

Yo)koldveyda{ylyan ro)
i

Y^ih.

..nakollta Syr

(ph)

nki
/Atcro)

gw &c

these which I also hate]

&c,

Bo

(h

these)

..

Kayw
I,

Arm (cdd)
I
^

&c, Yg,. these lohich also I Syr ..tchich also I, I hate which I, I hate Arm .. because I hate Eth .. lit. those which

hate Syr (pli)

Aieke^-xe ear] (i) &c, ovi i^ &c, Vg Eth .. aures Vg (demid harl*) ott Syr x\rm .. add ectoTeJui to hear Bo, audiendl Vg (al) Arm cd 2 Eth rtexepe what (is) that which] i 7,Bo .. n t>^ &c,Vg Syr (spea^e^A ph) Arm

Eth

..

churches]
..

Tats

OT neTepe-juAioois- lit. what those which a iineKK. to the i &c, 5^BP &c, Vg Bo Syr Ai-m {spirit holy) Eth {spirit holy) cTTTa K. A .. rats k. t. CTrra C ncTn.A.'xpo he who will conquer]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

move thy lampstand out
^

II 6-9

273

But

{h.)

thou hast

this,

of its place, unless thou repentest that thou hatest the works of the
"^

Nikolaites, these

which

I also hate.

He who
is

hath

ear, let

him hear what

churches.

(is)

that which the spirit

saying to the

He who

out of the tree of the

will conquer, I shall give to him for to eat life, which is in the midst of (the)

^ Write to the angel of the church paradeisos of my God. of Smyrna, These (are) the (things) which saith the first and ^ I know thy tribulation the last, he who died and he lived.

{iVj &c, Bo,

{to

Arm
..

cd 3 (conquereth)

..

tw
4
..

viKoyvri h5

&c, vincentiYg Syr

and to Mm who conquered^ih na.q to him] (i) &c, Bo. A Ac, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om t^ 10 46, Vg(harl eTpeqoTCoJui for to eat] (i) &c, Bo (efg) <j)ayeiv t^ lipss) Syr (ph) &c, Vg Syr Arm .. itTeqoTrcoAi that he should eat Bo Eth .. trs. of life to

Mm who &c

and to &c ph) Arm cd

Syr (ph) eTn(2ii 7, Bo)taih(hh 15 a)Te &c which is in the midst of (the) parad.] 1715a (pref. na^i this) Bo (pref. ^h) ev fxca-w Tov (tw) TrapaSeto-ov (w) (^?cP) I 28 35 36 49, Arm .. cv tw tt. J^*ABC
eat
al,

Vg Syr Arm
&c Bo, TOV
36,
coe.1

cd

Eth

[gardeii)
al,

iine.n. of

my God]
..

&c

15,

fixe

6iov fxov

Vg Syr Arm
i

cd

Eth

om

fxov

t^ACP
and

128
"

Arm

Syr (ph)
to the angel]

&c write
TO)

&c,

Bo Eth

..

pref.

o-yog

Bo (cDHz)..Kat
(ph)

ypaxpov of slcjuL'y(H i5)pne. of the church

&c

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

StKK

Eth (samernes
CAx. to the

eTgR
5^,
I,

Smyrna] i, Bo (iiTe'^. .. \y^. h) Syr semdrnes ro) .. s{z)myrnae ecclesiae Vg .. utckk. church which {is) in S. 7 &c, Syr .. tt^s (tw A) ev cr{^
..

am

{u.)iJivpvY){<;

A)

KKXr](Tia's

of Smyrnians, the church

^ Arm

&c,

Arm
ni>,\

cd 4

..

tt]^

ckkX. o-ixvpvaLwv

&c these

(are) the (things)

which

Arm
cdd)
first

..

saith] (i) &c, Bo {these are)..Tah Aeyet h? &c, Vg {haec) Syr thus saith Syr (ph) i &c, ii'S'iitui. &c the first and the last]
. .

t^ &c,

Vg Bo (eAi) Syr the unheginning and Arm cd i ..who is beginning and end Arm
the last

the

unending
2
..

{infiaite

cd

spirit holy the

and
..

Eth

nenT. he who died]

2
..
..

29 32 48 51 82 91 95

a^qtong he hved] 7 &c,

&c .. om os 9 13 25 26 Bo elrja-ev Vi &c, Syr

Eth
for
^

and

lived

the

church

Arm cd Arm cd i
(pref. -xe

and was made

alive

Arm

..

add /or us and

Syr (ph) has he

ivho became

dead and alive

'^coo-s-ii

il(om i5)TeK^. I
..

know thy
thy)

19 47,
Kttt T.

Vg Bo

plural hz) Syr (ph)

trihulation] i 7 &c, Eth ,. otSa trov ra tpya

i
..

ACP
and
(i)

6Xn{/Lv

i^B &c, Syr {works

Arm

cd

/ saw

thy works

the affliction
1717.4

Arm

Ain(nju[ 1)

TeKjanTgHue and thy poverty]

274

T:\noK:\\T<pic hiiu3:\hhhc
Jtiuioc.
"se

CT-isio

2knotf

js.Wav

TCTTUdvcaif^H

geitioT'Xiwi. engoine " tc. i.ncjvT.vid^c iinppgOTe

nd>.He'2
p*.':^

Oie itgHTTHTTK
iiJuiuiTiT.

enettjTeKO. 'seKJs.c eireneiiijui2v'y

a^irw

oitKthtH

iioTe'Xivyic

jLAJUHT iigooTT. lycone JulniCTOc

uj^-g^piki

enuioT

d.'yto

"(i)(7)(i5)a

fiiieTK] nixeTen a

"
(i
)

15

at neTii*. a

&c,

Vg Bo Syr
&c
lit.

(ph)

Eth..Kai

rr/v

Trrwxeiav

t^

&c,

Syr

Arm

&\\ei.

but thou art a rich] (i)

15*^ a, Bo,

aXXa

TrAoucrtos ct

^^ABCP
who
saj']

&c,

Vg Syr Eth

. .

2)overty riches will become

(q/' ^/ie

{if) 7? 15 a.. T-qv wicked who ro).. the

ySX.

I al^.-Arm has hut thy &c the blasphemy of these P i 28 36 69, Eth jSXacrc]}. twv Aeyovrcov blasphemy [of those) who say themselves

ttAouo-ios Se tt

TJuiiTpeq-s.

Jews Arm.,T.
OTTes.!

ck t. Acy. ^^(tv/v ck Syr)

efioX ^eti riH eT-xo) JuLaxoc

. .

ABC al, Syr ., iini'^ieAt eptoov / found not one out of

who say of them Bo by error blasphemaris ab his, qui se dicunt I has and the blasphemies which the Jews wrought against "se e^non (d.11 i ? 15) &c We are Jews] i ? 15 a,. thee do I know Jews we are Eth .. -se (add e..non: bcdhz) odkrtiOTTTk.A.i ne (cm ne CD HZ) that they Jews are Bo .. ioDSaiovs(cov i^*C) eivat eavrous i^ &c ..
these

Vg..Ann

canT.

I.

t.

28 79,

Arm

..I.

eavr.

ei.

36

al

..om eavTov? 16

..

of them

that

Jews

they are Syr..se dicunt iudaeos esse

Yg

..for they reckon

themselves that they

them,selves

may

be

something

Arm

..

Eth

ro has

who say of
i
..

Jews

apostles

we are.. Syr (ph) has who say themselves

e!i(i..n 15 a)ooi(a..ei
?)

yudia, yUdia {omiiimg Lvai) a.11 ne lit. not being some] (i

cicrtv b^

i6)ne
Kat ovk

&c, eod^iioiron A.n ne

..

Bo

&c,

Vg Syr Eth
i

(^were not)

and

not are

any Arm a

..

but they
it is]

are

&c

Arm

Tcirn.

&c

lit.

the synagogue of the Satanas

&c a synagogue of the Satanas it is Bo (ne d'^Sn) ..crwaywyj; tov o-arava ^ &c, Bo (c) Syr Arm 1 .. cr. t. a. to-iv ^^''c .. sunt synagoga satanae Vg Eth (s. of s. they are) ..Eth ro has these who of the synagogue of satan are ..people
7 a.. na.Tc.

&c

they of the synag.

&c 15

,.

OTrcirn.

of S.

Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

and thy poverty
of these

II ic-ii

275

but

(is)

thou art rich

and the blasphemy

are Jeivs, being not so, but (.) it is the ^ Fear not any of the (things) synagogue of the Satanas. wilt suffer which thou behold, the devil will cast some
say,
:

who

We

among you unto the prison, that ye should be tried and ye have a tribulation of ten days. Be faithful even unto the
;

death, and I shall give to thee the

crown of the

life.

^^

He
is

who hath

ear, let

him hear what

(is)

that which the spirit

^ iinppg. \.d.(om i)ir gHTOT &c lit. fear not any of the (things) which thou wilt receive] [l 1) (7) &c .. /j-rjSev <fi0^ov a /neXXei? 7ra-

o-^civ

b^P &c,

Vg

[nihil

Syr {not any

cerning &c)

shalt thou
(jio/3ov

.. fx-q

horum tinieas) Arm a {thou wiliest to suffer) &c .. in any thou &c ph) Eth {any thing con&c ABC 8 38 49, juinep. (add oirit b) ^ek.TgH

nniJuKd^irg eTeKnei>(3'iTOir fear not the pains which thou wilt receive Bo ..fear not for although they are about to torment thee Arm i eic

gHHTe (om

o.

15

..

add

eic i) behold] (i) 7 &c,

^5ACP

7
al,

14 35 36
Se Syr..

38 51 79, Vg, Bo
pref. because

Arm
i
?

Syr (ph)
ii'^iev.fi.

..

add

817

6 8 29 49 95

Eth

the devil] (i) 7 &c, Bo, }^ &c,

Vg Syr
Bo
{will
I

Arm
cast)
al
..

a.. Satan

Arm

Eth
7

nd.ne'2& goi(ei i i5)iie iig. will cast

a,

some among you] i Eth .. /3aX{X)iv

is

15

Bo (efg)..

o SiafS.

(3. y8.

cf
ei

v.

38,

o SiafS. e$ vfj.wv
to cast

&C,

Vg
..

..

vjj..

o 8ta/3. ^5

ready the devil

i ..is

of you

Arm

S. willeth to cast

some of
eirenei-

you
(a
..

Arm
ni
I

about the devil

to cast

(some)

from you Syr

7)pd.7e

H.

lit.

TreLpaa-Orjre

into trials
icat

excTc

^ &c, Vg Arm i C I Arm a..Kai

they should try you] i 7(15) a, Bo (rice) .. Syr Arm a ye should be offended Eth and e>,TCo OTnTH(e 15)71! &c and ye have &c] (i ?)
. .

. .

e^ere

t^B &c, Vg, Bo (hz) (Syr)

afflict

..

OTOg

nceocsgcx ohhoit and

they should

you Bo,

Kat

cx'*?'''^

&c

AP

36 ..and into straits of tribulation Arm i 715 a, Eth, 10 days Bo .. r]ixepwv{a<;) SeKa

jQjliht ng. ten days] i t^ &c, diebus decern Vg, Syr

Arm
Eth
(i ?)
'^

..

ujcone be] i 7 15 a, Syr {be ye and to you ph) .. pref. and e^TO) &c and I shall &c] stand thou firm, and Arm i 7 15 a ..om Arm i
pref.
..

TieTeTn(o-yn 15

eoTn

a)Tq(e.q a) he

who hath]

&c.

Bo
&c.

(c^H CT. XX. iAJuoq) .. o e^wv i^ &c .. he (om ph) to jueKek-xe (add ju.juid.-y qui habet Vg Arm Eth

whom
1

there is Syr,
i

''

a) eai-]

Arm
ear

(without
I

addition

/?

3)

..

add eccoTii

to

hear

a,

Bo,

Vg

(lips *)

Arm Arm a

a Eth

..

aures

Vg

(demid harl**
(is)

ot ncTepe &c what T 2

Syr Arm i .. an that which &c] (i) a, Bo,

lipss)

276

T:\noK:\\T'PiG Hiiu8:\HHHe

ncTq-xw aLlioot eTTHAi iingo cns^TT. TCHqe us^ineTeTrttTa^q 13 Tcon. nii.2s. eTepe neepoitoc -^coottK -se eROTTHg^ ijincb^TiKnb.c ftomq. ivTio Ki^JUii^^Te iin*.p*.n. eiuinKtcku^Vhci*. iinept?*.AAOc.
juuui2K.Tr
-jse

nb.\

nTpeqUtOTOTT
''

iin&wlAUTpe

JUiniCTOC

ev^TTHTTU.
i

(0(7 1^^)
Bo

dwK&Ax. a,

a?t^ 15 niCTic] mc'^c a

"(0

(15) a
i

K^ui^oTe]

7 15

gj^gre]

..ga^Te 7 a..ga.Tit 15

Ti

TO TTva Xcyet

&c,

Vg

Syr
zs

{spirit speaketh

ph)

what saith
..trs.

spirit

holy
-SO)

Eth

..

what

spirit holy saith

iiAAOc -se ott i^e

spmV

(om holy a 3) speaking what 715

Arm

epe neniia^ neTnew-xpo he

who
he

Syr, qui

will conquer] (i) &c, t^H eetii.(5'po Bo (efg)..o vlkmv i^ &c, r e>p ee. for he ioho will conquer Bo because vicerit Vg
. .

f^H

. .

who conquereth Syr(ph)..Ae who conquereth Arm a., but he who niieTbe found victorious Arm i conquered Eth .. they who shall not hurt him by &c] i .. nneir. &c eio\ giTU utiTq &c lit. they shall &c through &c a .. ilneir. &c efioK gll &c out of &c 7 15, ou /at/ aSLKyjO-rj K Tou &c J^ &c, Syr {injured., hurt ph) (Arm a is not hurt)., non laedetur a morte s. Vg .. iiiieq(DHT .. ot a &c)(3'iTq iiTionc n'xe(s5ert)niJUOTT JUL. lie {they A &c) shall not hurt him namely {in c e f g) the second death Bo .. will not die the second death Eth .. shall not be afraid Arm i
iijixo-s-

JuiJuieocnd.ir lit. the

death second] {1I)

..

niAioir

iiAA.d.2fi

Bo,

5^

&c,

Vg Syr

..

second death

Arm Eth

eT2n(n Bo (bhntz) -juojc Bo (a) Syr..-Ai(uK Bo Eth.. -Axon Bo (d*) .. Trcpya/Aw t5 &c, 2>^'>'gami Yg Arm a.. (cefg) n<5.i n(om i5)eTq'xu) &c prgmd Syr (ph) .. the pergeans Arm i these (are) the (things) which saith] i &c .. na.i ne riH CTeq's. these are
Pergamos]

i &c, Bo (an) .. Kai T^li ayy.-ypai(/ov i^ &c, Vg Bo a {angels i) Eth cTgit &c who (is) in the church] i, Bo Eth ,. who is in of Perg. the Syr (ph) ., itTeK. of the church 7 &c, iinepTT. church Arm..T>/s ev-KK\. i^ Sec ..pergami ecclesiae Yg i .. of i5)n. which {is) in Pergamos (7) &c, (Syr)

"

cga.! write]

Syr

Arm

nepfdjuoc]

(7) &c,

..

the {things)

&c Bo..Ta8e Xcya

neTevnT*.q

^^
xx.

&c,

Vg

{haec) Syr ..thus saith

i,

Arm

Syr (ph) Eth

he

who hath]

neTeoiriiTd.q xx. 7

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

saying to the churches.
injured

II 12-13

277

He who
^^
;

will conquer shall not be to the angel

by the second

death.

Write

who

(is)

Pergamos These (are) the (things) which saith he who hath the sword which is sharp of the two edges. ^^ I know where thou art dwelling, the place in which is the
in the church of

throne of the Satanas

not denied

my faith,

and thou boldest my name, having and thou stoodest (firm) in the days in
;

the putting to death of

my faithful

witness

among you^

the

hahet Vg Syr Arm .. TieTO-s-ilT*.q Jujuooir 15..0 e;^wi' t^ Sic. .qui ctthjul Eth..c^H eTe -^CHqi itTOTq he who the sivord hath Bo ii(e 15 a)noo cne^Tf lit. which is sharp of the two faces] (i ?) 7

&c..-eH CTgio-yi Spo b that

Sio-TOfjiov T-qv

ivhich striketh with

2 mouths

B0..T17J/

oiecav i^ &c,

Arm
Vg
&c

[shaiyened)

..

sharp of two mouths Syr

Eth
1^

. .

utraque parte acutam

'^coo-s-H I

know]

15,

Arm

i ..

pref. -se

Bo

..

saiv

Arm

xe &c where thou art dwelling] 1I &c 15?,

TTov
Kttt

-xe e^Kuion ecoit Bo,

KaTOLKL<; t^

ACP

&c, Syr place in which

Arm
is

38, Vg Sjr (ph) Arm i Eth .. pref. ra epya aov nxxtK &c the a {and that thou art dwelling) the throne &c] i ? &c (15 ?) .. niAie> exe meponoc

&c
t^

XH juAioq
&c
is set

(nAidw-y
at
it

throne

{set

KGT..om iSjuioq F*) lit. om r*) Bo .. there egt

.. ..

the 2)lace

which

the
cr.

ottov o Opovo<; tov

&c, Syr [place which ph) (Eth)

ubi sedes

est

satanae

Vg Arm
having

nek.p*.n

my

name]

&c 15..T0

ov.

aov ^^*

JULnKes.prt&,

not denied] i 7..inK. thou deniedst not 15 a..OTOg juLneK'seX efcoX and thou deniedst not Bo, i^ &c, Vg Syr (trs. my faith thou
deniedst not ph)
stoodest] (i
1)

Arm Eth..om Arm

al,

a^-s-co

a.Ka>g. lit.
/cat

and thou
al
?

&c 15 ..om ^^BP

Syr Eth ro..

AC

91

Syr

oirog ^en iiiegooT ak'^ e^OTii egpeii niAXd^pT. and in the days thou opposedst the martyr misunderstanding avTetTTtts (cf. Arm 4) .. in the days thou opposedst (emended from wast in the days] i &c, t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. seen) Syr (ph) gii iieg.
(ph)

Vg

Eth..

Bo

has

gH neg. in t^cPi735
my
which they

the

day 15. .add

ais

B
i

49 79 9i al, Arm faithful witness among you]

killed

gJuC

&c

14 36 38 41 al..add ev ais in the putting to death of

7)Te.irJULO-5'OirT

..n(ii

&c

lit.

(in)

&c

15a
Tt.

(cf. ais

above) Eth [my righteous faithful

fjiov,

one) ..avTci. (b^ccAal..

o TTio-Tos jxav,

i^*

OS aTri.KTa.v6y) Trap v/xlv

BCP &c)Yg {antiquis ha,r\) o fxaprvg N &c, Vg {testis meusfldelis)

my faithful)
. .

Syr

(jn which thou wast seen

my

witness

and

my own

tvitness

278
njuis.
^^

T:\nOKa\T5PIC HIIIJ8:\HHHC

CTGpe neepoitoc iincswTis.ii2..c OTHg^ figHTq. i^Wa. 0TRT^>^I Uv\koti epoK. ^e 07rI\TU ^ome

^^

Tpe7roTjLi lyootoT iiGi'xtxjTv.on ^vTOi ilcenopneTe. Tdki Te ee gcaiou eTnTK goiwe e^^^wJLl^>^oTe uTec6o>
^^

KitiRoTVdiiTHc.

jueTes-Hoei

<3'e.

eujuine aaajioii ^iihtt

^*

(i)

15 ^
niluj.]

gome] goeine
nentg.
e. '^

ottiitk] -s^k a
i

juneAiTo]

ju.-

hHto
''

(1)7 15 a

(1)7 15

nicp.J a

i5..niCH\ a..nic\ Bo

faithful pli
the

..

niJUL6>pTTrpoc ninicTOC c^h eTA.-y^oefceq ^a^Teii

eHitoT

martyr

the faithful he

whom

they killed ainong

you Bo
is

,.

in which

Antlilbas

my

witness faithful became, for witness he

of

me faithful,
..

every believer, who

for witness-believer
nesses faithful,
fjiov

om a 3 Arm a Arm i has in these days, all icho are witwho for my sake died among you Eth see above om
was
hilled
..

among you who

are where

Arm

..

..

I" 12

36

..

om

fiov

2*5

t>5BP

&c

,.

because that every witness raine {is)

faithful, he
&c.

nxxii^ who from you (Trap v/xujv 95) was killed Syr (ph) the place in wliich the throne of the Satanas is abiding] i a., om neepoitoc juL the throne of "j 15, ^^ &c, Vg Bo (ujon iiAioq .. ^en
niiUL&. f)
,.

trs.

where dwelleth Satan Syr Eth

..

where Satan dwelt

Arm

..

Arm

has unto temptation and unto the dwelling of Satan

..

among

some of you
'*

om
I

38,
..

Syr (ph)

&.Wd.]

&c,

Vg
7

Syr
crov

n(om
..

and a o-ynT^).I I have] i &c, Bo, c^w J? me) Arm a .. there is Eth .. / say to thee Arm i &c)2enK. &c lit. few unto thee because thou hast some] i &c

&c

e^TTio

{the7-e is to

Kara

(om
..

k. a. ^5*)

oXiya (om

Arm

l)

otl ex^ts ^Kei i^ &c,

Vg

a few things because ph) .. om otl C Vg (am fu harl* tol has thei'e is that which I Maine thee for, because they lips'*) Syr ..Eth were there, those &c..Bo has OTrort Sthi ilgi.nKeKOir'xi np&n g>poK

Syr (a

lit/le

(ti"s.

gek.poK iipdwit

efgt)

eTrewJuoni
..

against thee who lay hold &c

Bo, ^^ &c,

Arm

&c / have a few names a has / have against

fid.\d>oa,ju.]
..

also
thee
..

(om
a

c)

little

because there is with thee the doctrine

I,

15 a

ia.\ek.&,AJi

Vg Eth {baladm) Arm {imlam)

bele'dm Syr (beleam

ph

1)

m
THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN
place in
[is)

II

14-16

279

which the throne of the Satanas is abiding. ^^ But have a few things against thee, because thou hast some

holding the doctrine of Balaham, he who taught Balak to cast siuvibling -block before the sons of the Israel to cause them
to eat (things) slaughtered for idol

and fornicate.

^^

Thus

thou also thou hast some holding the doctrine of Nikolaites. ^^ Repent therefore if not, I come to thee quickly and contend
;

pref. 70V

13 36 38
I

TienT.(nd.i enr. 7
t^e>.i

..iie>.i

ut. 15 a) he

who

taught]

&c,

Bo

(<^H,
I
..

efgt,

eTd.q) os cSiSa^e

al,

Syr Arm..
i

OS iSiSaaKcv

J^ACP
7

28
1/

al,

Vg
/5.

..

the teacher
..

B
/3.

..

TO) /?.

AC

95

Toj

18

Tov

13.

i^c

Eth &C

id.\is.K]
..

&c, Bo,

ev TO) ^aXaafJL rov

.. bolok Syr .. halak Eth ,. halek Eth &c .. Rottck. a stumbling-block Bo .. iiniCK. the stumbling -blocks Bo expeiroireA*, (z) .. Eth has and they throw &c (eTpevcoJU. i) to cause them to eat] i &c.,^ayeij/ i>?ACP al, Vg

P ..

;8aAaa/c

BC al. Bo (f) Vg (fu)

ro

cK&.n'2k.e.\on] (i)

Bo Syr eat Eth

J^ &c,
to

(ph)

Aim
ujiocdt

..

/cat lit.

</>.

al,

Syr

Arm

a. .that they should

i

&c
..

slaughtered for idol]

&c, Bo, ^ihwXoOvTa

Syr Eth

Arm

om Vg

fornicate Bo, Tropvevaai \^ of the aliens Arm i " Ta.1 Te oe gwtoK thus thou also] i &c, ne^ipH'^ gcoK Bo (acdn) ..TM Te TcKge oojK a, nei.ipH'^ iieoK gcoK Bo (b &c) Arm i a Syr ph {to thee also) ovrws-Kat av J^ &c, Vg Syr {also to thee) ..thus
. .

ucen. fornicate] i &c, Eth .. eepn. &c, Vg Syr Arm a .. add with the daughters

saith the

Lord Arm

..Eth has and

i

these

were with

thee,

they

who

e(o
..

i5)vnTK(dwK a) thou hast]

&c, OTro(ii)uTd.K

ik.Ju.A.ir

Bo Arm

trs. (x^i'i Kai (TV ^5

Kparouvras b^ &c,

{one who) is THC of Nikolaites]

&c, Vg Syr gome &c some holding] i &c, Vg Syr {who hold) Eth {they tvho hold) eqawjuorn om Arm holding Bo niu(om 7 i5)Ko\d.i(ei 7 15).. ..

&c,

Bo

(c)

..

-torn Bo, i/tKoAalVcov

..

ABC
ofjiOL0i<s

al.

t^P I 7 28 38 91 .. of Nicolaus Arm i al, Vg Syr .. add o /xto-co i 92 "^s, Arm a .. add 38, Eth omit the additions .. Syr, see below
a
..

Twv

V.

add

Arm t^ABC
P
17
..

o/x,otws o /xicrw

juLeTA.noei(7 15 .. noi i a) repent] Syr joins similarly repent to verse 15.. Syr (ph) joins likewise, repent therefore to verse 15 ..Vg (S'e al. Bo Syr (ph).. joins s. r. to veise 16 therefore] 17 a,

ABC
t^

now Aim..
minus Vg
.
.

a7id

now Eth

..

om

15,
i

^5P
.. ei

14 91
8e
fir]

al,

eujcone IiAion(juLn

i) if not]

&c
..

&c,

Vg Syr Arm 2 Ann ..si quo

(c

a7id if Se not

Syr Eth

jujuon otherwise Bo

&c)

..

ovoo

280

T:\nOK3l\T'FIC HIIU8:\HHHC
oTT^renH
T^^.A*.IUJ

n&.K gn
Te>wnpo.

nJlsuLi^.^

"

Tcnqe

nTe*.-

neTeTTttTq

ju.as.^^'se

iiuioq. jues-peqcuiTii
i5 nAAJs.it*w

neTM*>-'2po -^itiw^ iid^q eTpeqoTroijui efsoTV

CTgHn.

bjv(si

'^iii*.'^

iid^q

OTp2vn nippe ch^ epoc.

j\oTrv^Hc]^oc ejuin AsvivTr

ecoTofs^. epe cootIi iijuioq

eTgn eTr.Txp*L.
"
(i) (7) 15
cit
''

-se

&,

weTqosto aaaaoott its^iniyHpe

aixint a

at ncTiid. a
7

(cit

Canon)
i

Axjuoq]
ciaihti]
i

7 7

15
..

..

..iCiJuioc

nippe]
(i

15

a..Mppe

eiAiHTei 15

a cit

)(7F^)(i5F)aF^

&,r to thee] i &c, Syr Arm 4 .. cm 14 38, Arm ., a7id Bo (an) Tes.Atiiije and contend] i &c .. orog nTe>.iwTC upon thee Syr (ph) and fight Bo .. /cat TroAe/xT^crco ^^ &c, et pugnabo Vg Syr Arm .. trs. and n3u[AHs.ir with them] i, Bo, i^ &c, Vg Syr fight them quickly Eth Arm Eth .. nilJuiek,K with thee 715 a, tecum Prim .. with him Arm 2 3 " a..OTr

iieTe-y(eoTr 7
..

15)1174(1
2

i5..omTq7
ju.a.e.'se

CTeoiron Bo

pref.

and Syr (ph)

ear]

15.. Ta.q a)] c^h 7 &c .. aures Vg

a,

(demid lips') Syr Vg (lips ') Arm Eth

s.e.

Arm

..

add cccotXi
is

to

hear

Bo, audiendi
i,

ot &c what

that which the spirit saith]

OTT

spirit

ne (om ef) eie &c is saying what to &c

..
..

']

Bo.,'2:e epe nenitd. -se oir fiiieKX. the 15 ..-xe epe nennek. xto Haioc -xe ott

niieK. the spirit is saying

\_it'\

what

to

&c a

..

rt to irva Xeyei
i

&c

i^

&c,

Vg Arm
Syr Eth

what saith

the spirit

(add holy

Arm

Eth)

to the

churches

what
i

the spirit sjyeaketh 7

Syr (ph)

neTnaw-stpo he

who

will conquer]

Bo(Gz)..Ae who conquereth h.vra. ..riji vik. ^5 &c, Vg Syr [to him who) Eth (to him who) .. add indeed ro .. that to him who Syr (ph) .. ^h rk.p ee^iia., for he who will conquer Bo .. they
&c,

who are found

al,

victorious
..

Arm
J>5

n*.q to him]

&c, Bo,

ABC

Vg
6

Syr
8

Arm Eth
i

om

92,

Vg

(tol)

Syr (ph)

eTpeqo-irtojui

for to eat]

BC

al,

iTAia^nna..

et.

&c, P i 7 28 49 (tov <f)ay. 13 14) Syr Arm., om i>5A Bo Syr (pli)..trs. t. /xawa cjtayeLv 35 e&oX gJSi lit. out of the manna which is hidden] i 7 &c, Bo, S
/J..

36 91, Syr,
92
al,

ttTTo T.

T. K. I
fi.

28 49
k.

al

..

tov

fj,.

AC 82931
..

35 38 51

Arm

[hiding) ..to

to

B, fxavva 14,
i

..

food

from

the tree of life

Arm

ivXov atu) ^. n. and I shall give to

Vg Eth

airo tov

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

II

17-18
^"^

281

He who with them with (gH) the sword of my mouth. hath ear, let him hear what is that which the spirit saith to
the churches.

He who

will conquer I shall give to

I shall give to

eat out of the hidden

pebble, a

manna, and

except

new name being written on it, him who will receive it. ^^ Write
(is)

him for to him a white which no one knoweth

to the angel of the

church which

in Thyateira

These

(are)

the (things) which

him]

(i)

&c
Syr

(7)
I

..

om

Swo-w avrw t^ 38

..

and

there is to

him Syr

(ph)

noT\|/H(7
(itoTTdwX)

..IT
..

Bo 15 a cit)t^oc a pebble] i ? (7?) &c, i^ &c, Vg the writing Arm .. a book Eth (ro 1) ..a testimony white
&c,

Arm
cit,

4 ..guard Syr (ph) by error

Bo, XevK-qv

Arm
I

epe

(oireit

= OTrfi cit)
ifr.

Vg Syr

.,

om Syr

white] i &c .. noTrcoA^ of light Eth .. of holiness &c a new name being written on it]

ecoTO&y
(ph)
..

&c

cit..Kat

CTTi T7JV

ovofJLa

Katvov yiypajxfx.

Jf^

.&c,

Syr,

et

in

calculo

&c Ng..and in {on bcdn) the pebble being a new name written on it Bo .. and written a new name in the writing Arm a .. and on that booh written (om ro) name nevj Eth Syr (ph) has guard of name neio, &c lit. there being not exi(ju.jii. i5)n of writing {bookl Scripture 1) any knowing it] r 7 &c cit .. o ouSeis etSev 46 88, Sine o\i ne^ir epoq
.

not

any one
will

which {and ro)

who
^5

&c, qui

(om i^*) ouScis oiSev ^^<' &c, Vg Syr Aim .. who knoweth it Eth neTnes.-siTq him receive it] i 7 &c cit {s.i nTC'v^irc^oc) Bo Eth .. o Xajxf^aviav Arm i has and I ivill give him the accipit Vg Syr Arm ..
sato
it

Bo

..

there is not

loriting of holiness

and

will mingle his

name

in the numbers of the

saints

who

hold

my name

" &c write to the angel &c] (i) 7 15 a, Bo (an) .. pref. orog cgd.1 and Bo Eth .. Kai tw ayy.-ypai/^ov ^5 &c, Vg Arm {angels 1) .. Syr has and to that angel and church .. Syr (ph) has and to angel ivho {is) in
church which
{is)

in
FiTe

15a.. Stc '^euK.

J5

of the church of Bo Eth

is
i

nTCKK, CTgii of the church which (is) .. tt/s (om C) ev 6.

in &c)
..

in] (i) 7
cKK\rjaLa<i

&c

{is)

(om kkX.) Arm {who in Sjr..ofthe Thivalireans Arm

..

TO)

&c

and church which

i

e-ir&.Teipd.]

aies.Teipe!.

..

-o^eewTipak

i^

..

6vaTiprj{Tr]pr]

B)

14

41

7 14.. 82 al ..

ph)

&c ..thyatirae Vg .. thlvatlras Syr {-rd Syr newi neTq(eq a)scj> &c these teydteron Eth which saith the Son of God] (i 1) 7 a .. ne.i ite hh (are) the (things) &c these are the {things) &c Bo .. raSe Acyct o rtos &c &c, Vg {haec)
6vaTL{Ti.. Ty})poLs
..

t^

ACP

thivadroj

Arm

. .'

B>yr.. thus saith

Syr (ph)

Arm Eth..om

the

Son of God Bo

(d*)

282

T:\noK:\\T*ic hiiu8:\hhhc
neqoirepHTe
euie
HOTr2^ojuiTii).piA)T

epe

eqnoce

gn

TeiinicTic xin TeK'i.i^.Kouid.

iiegfeHTe ng^a^eir eni..Tr iineiiujopn.

"se
d.u??

Axn TeKgirnouionH. ^.tto) *.Wiv OTUTevi

^.tuj

OTTnpod^HTHc.

ec-^cfctja

ecn\*.i. fma.-

'^

(i) (22) a

Aiit

TeK-ji..]
..

..

dw-irto

TCK-i.. a
lit.

end.d.ir]

i ..

->.a.*.T

22
'"'

a.,eend.6.T
(i) (22) a

Bo (adnt)

eona^neTr
i

good

Bo (bcefghz)

niie^g.] a., fid^g.

nexepe neqi^\ o he whose

{whose eyes as)
..

e3'es
o^jiO.

are being]

a,

Bo

Arm Eth
whom
fioTiad.2

^x^v
..

Tov<i

aurou

t^BCP

&c, Syr {he to

his eyes [eye ph] as)

lit.

om

avrov A,
..

Vg

{qui hahet) Syr (ph)

^Xoya A &c, Vg .. <j)Xo^ 5<5, Vg (fu) (pHHxe o iiee) .. oirog neq(3'. ii. and his feet as Bo Syr (ph) Eth .. Kai ot ttoS. ai/r. o/xoioi i^ &c, et pedes eius similes Vg Syr Arm fioir20JUT(i 7 .. oojuiiTS a)ia.pioT lit. a brass (of) brass] i (7) a .. no-irx^XKo\iiei.noc Bo, 5? &c .. orichalco Vg .. brass libanian Syr {as &c ph) .. brass of lebanan Arm i
of a flame]
i^

a,

Bo Arm

epe &c his

feet being like to]

(7) a

..

brass smelted

Arm

a., heat of brass of lebdnos

(i 1)
..

Eth

eqnoce &c

being refined in a furnace]

om

a, 5^

&c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth ..

eqc^oci being refined Bo (hz) ^* -^coovu I know] {i 1) a..pref. -xe Bo..pref. and Eth ro .. I saw Aim a nneKo, &c thy works and] (i ?) a .. om 12, cop apud "^ .. Wtst, Epiph thy love and thy vjorks Arm i .. om thy love Arm 4
jult TeKd.!^. xxsi

TeK(TK
1) a,

ministry] (i

?)

(22

2 2)n. &c and thy love and thy faith and thy Bo Syr (ph) Eth .. Kat ttjv &c omitting o-ov

i^BF

&c,
I

Vg Bo Syr Arm
Kai
t.

{/hy service) a., the faith of thy holiness

..

Arm
95
..

..om

StaK. i^*
I

Kat rrjv
Alii

(om C)

7rtcrriv-ay.-StaK.

AC

48

Kai-ay.-Sia/c.-TTio-Tiv

(22
crov

?) a,

Bo,

ABCP &c, Vg

TeKg-yn. and thy patience] (i ?) Syr {and also .. not ph) Arm i Eth .. om

(demid) .. in patience Arm a neg&. noe>,e"5'(eOT i) the last W'Orks] i .. neng. no. thy last works (22) a, Bo, ra epya a-ov
49,

Vg

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

saith the
fire,
^^

II 19-20

283

Son

of God, he

whose eyes are being as a flame of

his feet being like to fine brass being refined in a furnace.

I know thy works and thy love and thy faith and tliy ministry and thy 2Mtience, and the last works are greater than thy first. ^ But I have against thee that thou permit-

tedst this

woman, namely

Elisabel, saying, that I

teaching and seducing

my

am s. prophet, servants for to fornicate and eat

Ttt

ccrxara ^5 &c,

Vg

Syr Eth

..

tis.

more

is

thy last

toil
i

than the first

(22
?)

Arm

(om

last

TrpwTwv 5^

n(e 22)neKuj. than thy &c, prior (bus \g Bo Syr {are than
i)

first]

..

touv

^\\)

Eth

{tlian even.,

than 10)
&c, epoK lit. unto thee] i (22 1) a, ge>poK Bo .. Kara aov Syr., that for which I blame thee Eth ..add ttoAv t^ 17 36, Syr (l^h) TToAAa 28 .. hut I say to thee [I have against thee Arm 4) much Arm a 4 (om much Arm i) .. add oAtya i, Vg (Hps * ) &kkco thou
^^

ABCP

Vg

permittedst]

22

a,

Bo, a^T/Kas i^^ 26 36, Syr

(i ?)
..

Arm
a,

..

a^ets 5^*

&c
add

iiTeicgixie this

woman]
al,

iiTecg. the

woman

Trjv

yvvaiKa S^
.. ..

CP
(Tov

36 38 95
al,

Vg Eo Aim
i

a Eth {thou wast

i ..

silent abotit)

AB

Syr

Arm

*e\icd.fee\]

i{e io)lezabel
.
.

Eth

eie. .

(om *)7*.fie\ ac..ieCa^X

yezabll Syv..izbl Syr (-ph)
1.

..

^^cABCP &c Bo Arm ^ zezapel Arm i a la^afS.

..

hiezabel
i^*

Yg

ec-xooi

&c this who saith a, Bo (en) rj Xeyet B al, Syr who was saying Arm .. ttjv A. {"^^p j ^6 38 al ., -se eiiit^ that I am] i, quae se dicit Vg., woman who saith Eth Bo .. epoc cse e.nt* of her that I am a .. avr-qv ^5B 7 40, Syr .. eai^Tv^v ACP &c, (Vg) Arm Syr (ph) Eth npoc^H(T a)THc] i a. Bo,
saying]
i
..

ts^i

.. 7]

Xeyovaa

J^*

AC

..

Trpo(fir]Tr]v

BP

36 87 96*,

Arm

..wpocfirjTiv

t^(add
e..

etvat J5,

Syr ph)

AC

&c, prophetess Vg Syr Eth seduciijg] I a .. Kai Si8ao-Ket Kai TrXava

so that she seduceth them

ecnX. teaching and 5<5ABCP I al, Syr, and teacheth

ec-^.

Eth .. otoo npeq^^cfcco OTTOg ecciopeJUL(ccofii EF*G*) and teacher and she is seducing (rnocking) Bo,,docere et seducere Yg.. and was teaching error Arm i a {teacheth) is.Tin uceo-!re(to i)jli and eat] i a .. Kai ^ayeiv ^5 &c (om Kai i 36) ^5 &c..
trs.
etS.

</)aytv
iii-iw.

36
to

..

juu(oTS-og

AN

..

om BD*)

eoircoAi efeoX ^eii

iiiujooT

and

eat out of the sacrificed to idol Bo, et

to

manducare

de idolothytis
she

Vg

..

and and

eat

causeth to fornicate
. .

my

of the things of idols Syr .. Eth has and servants that they should eat {things)

sacrificed to idols

to eat sacrificed {thing)

Arm

284

T:\noK3y.\T*iG hiuj3:\hhhc
ii.ncjuieT&.noei
efco'X

2v.Trco

Tecnopnei^..

22

^j^

fiuoeiK Mi5utJs.c eiTHO*? neXiv^ic. eujtone -^e

juteTivitoei
efeoTv.

ecTHtlitec-

gK

^3

itecgfoHire.

T^nd^juoTOTT

THpoT
^tt2s.'^

'2te

d^tioK

ncTgoT^T
nOTTiw

niie<3''\oTe K*.T&.

xxn ngHT
2*

^.Tto

HHT

nOir2

iiAAOc itHTU nweceene

21

eTg
-itie>>

eTTiwTeipd.
a

MeqgfeHTf. ^-xui iteTexinTOT

"
(i) (7) (22) a

(i) (7) a
I
^^

nopiiei*.]

..

gfeHire]

g&HJoire
21

(i) (7) (22) a

at ^nei.'^

gOTgTJ -gex a

"(i)(7)a

.. oirog a.i'^ and I gave Bo, i^ &c, Vg n&c iioToei(oi i)uj to her time] (i ?) a, i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm i Eth .. iloic5(^poiioc n&.c a time to her Bo ., to "xe &c that she should them (nnd their f. afterwards) time Arm a repent] (i ?) a, Bo (cefghtz) Syr ..0/ repentance Syr (ph) Arm 2 d^TCo ilnc. &c and she 3 .. om I ..to repent Bo (abd*n) Ax-m a

a.i')^

-Jke

but I gave]
i)

Syr

Arm

(om and

Eth

repented not]

a,

Arm
4
..

..

om

i,

J^*..Kat ov OeXet ^eTavorjcrai b?" &c,

it. avrrj';

Vg Bo
fjiev

Syi'

Arm

deXei

&c 38
g.

Eth .. trs. ^k t. and they re2)ented

i

kul ov jj-eTevorjaev

..

ei

not

Arm
i,

*'

eic

behold]

a.,

add

cyw

Arm..pref. and Eth

a,

'^nekitoT'xe

(om

a) xx. I shall cast her]

17

ySaAw t^c(KaAto

*)BP

38.,/3aXA.w

AC

&c,

Vg

(ee^THic b) daho Tert, I 17 a, cf. alia translatio luctum pro lecto posuit
the bed

(m?7to).. ^nekTHic lit. / shall give her Bo commit her Eth eirujcone into a sickpess]

Prim

..

en^s'Xo'x

i7ito
..

Bo

..

ets

kXlvtjv i^ &c,

furnace

Arm

..pains of a
i

Vg Syr Eth couch Arm 4

a,

{her bed)
).irw

..

^vXaKiqv
ii.

ncTO

and those

who commit &c]

(22?)

Kai rovs /xotxewovras t^ &c,

Vg Syr

Arm
Ktti

Eth..nejuL

hh

eTeskirepiiioiK

and

those

who committed &c Bo,

TODS

fjLOLx^v(rai'Ta<;

cominitted adultery

Arm

14 92 ..and her fellow-vjorkers tvith whom she a eujtone -^e but if] i 7 (22 ?) a, Bo

(h

c)

..

om

Sc t^ &c,
i
?

Vg Bo
(7) 22

Syr
?

Arm
56,

Eth

ecTJLi:AieTe.noei(oi 22)

she repent not]

voy)(j(ji{ov)a-Lv

a,

Bo

(e^ciyTCJU.)

Eth

..

eav

/at;

yacra-

(i) (7) (22)

a,

Vg Syr Arm J^BCP al, Vg (am

&c,

eio\ &c lit. out of her works] &c) Bo Syr Arm 4 Eth r. c. aurcov
..

al,

Vg (demid
i

harl** lips

*)

Syr (ph)

Arm

a ..om Bo (a*n).. add

evil

Aim

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

idol. (things) slaughtered for
^^

II

21-24

285

But

I gave to her time that

she should re^pent, and she repented not of her fornication. 22 Behold, I shall cast her into a sickness and those who

commit adultery with her unto a great tribulation. But if ^^ I shall put to death her children she repent not of her works, also with death, and will know all the churches that I am he
and the hearts, and I shall give to each according to his works. '^^ I say to you, the rest you, also who (are) in Thyateira, those who have not this doctrine,
search eth the reins

who

"

(i 1) (7

&c lit. I shall put to death her sons also] '^n&,AJ.oT(om a)oTrT a .. ^juoT. I fut&ic (22 ?) .. and I kill her children Eth,. nec1)
'^iid^^oe^feoir
litr

u]Hpi

sons

I shall kill
a
..

Bo,

A
&c

..

Kac ra reKva avxTjs

(Arm

24..
lit.

avTUiv

46 88,
i

Arm)
'?)

d.7ro\.
?

i^B &c,

Vg

{Jilios)
..

Syr
36
..

gri otpaxotf sSeii c^juloit

in a death] in the death Bo

..

(7

22

^avaro) ^^

6viiu>

ve^pons
..

/cai

hnetS'XoTe &c the reins &c] (i ?) tie(3'\ooTe a KapSias J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm a .. the reins and the heart

Syr (ph)
heart

finigHT wexx hk^'Xiot the hearts

reins Etli
*.-irco
..

and
..

the reins

Bo Arm
you

i ..

and

'^iid^'^
et

iihtiI

and I
a

shall give to you]

(i V) a, t^ &c,

Syr Eth {fay)

i

dabo

Vg Bo
each]
* "

and I
..

give to

Arm

a..om you Arm

each
Bo,
cKaorro)

noire, hoita.

iiTOird>.i

noTaki to

t^
i

&c,
a,

Syr

Kvm. ..unicuique vestrum

Vg Eth
works

neqoi. his works]

Bo,

38,

Arm
in

a..K. ra epya
^^*
,,

vfiuiv i^*'

Vg (lips &c, Vg (am

tl)
&c)

Arm i Syr Arm

.,

their

Eth.,om

pronoun
"^^

margin and I
^'sco

according to the wickedness of your works Eth ro.. add shall chaHise you according to your works Syr (ph) &c I say to you] i ..-^'su) -^e &c but I say to you a.,

"^e -^stu ix. ittoTeu lit. but ye I say to you Bo, v/xlv 8e (om Syr ph) Xeyw ^^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and to you also I say Eth (add to TTKeceene &c the rest also who (are) in] (i) a (cctth) .. ^ts. you ro)

ueioTen

nceui niiH eT^en

AoiTTots T019

lit.

under

the rest

of those tuho (are) in Bo

..

rois

v t^ &c,

Vg (am
Eth
..

are the rest of yo%b in

e^T^wTeipa.]
l>5
,.

fu deraid lipss) Syr Arm 4 .. to those who who in Th. are Arm .. who believe Arm i
..

i ..

e^eiawTeipes.
TTj

e^-yekTHp*.

(Bo -ip&. h, -vpe. b)

6vaTeLpaL<;

OvaTeipr]

6vaTL[TL

AC,

al)pots t^
..

&C

..

thyatirae

Vg

..

ihwatiras Syr
i

teydteron

Eth

..

1492 (-Tr;pats B) .. thlvadir Arm a of the

..

Thivadireans
&c,

Arm

neTeAiuToir &c those

ere
Tei^icfiio

who have not &c]

those
to

a, {^

Vg Arm a..nH
..

iiTOTOT
not

.it
..

have not Bo

all those to

whom

is

&c Syr

who this doctrine those who there is not

286
Teicfcui.
eTOTTcstjo
2)

T:\noR:^\Tiic hiiu8:\hhhc
^.TTto

eAi-noTcooTn litteenn
ii^.Tjs.Xe

i5.nc&.T^.n2s.c

nee

iiuioc. ose

Keg^pnoje e'suTHTTn.

kXhh

neTsiTeTHTTn

^-jji^-gre

iiuioq

ujjs.n^ei.
'^tt^s.^

26

jvTco ncTiiivspo rtq^js^peg ewd^gfiHTre

ujjs.feo'X.

M.q
gn

^' 27 KOTe'TOTcid*. ecsvi n^eettoc. wqAAOOiie aaxioot iineiiine fiee eujw'TOTrco(3'n uitecKcyH oirarepiofe

-^

i.nKepjs.*jiGirc.

knt&.
^iiev-*^

ee

gco

fiTd^.i'sciTc

efeoA

oitIa
2
)

njveicoT.

*.T(U0

Ud^q

jutncioTT
"se

ngrooTre.

neTeTTttTq jULb.b.'s.c., jjis^peqcoiTii nenKey. csto AAXtoq niieKKXHcus..

cfito]
I ..
^^

ot

neTepe

add

iiAia.*.Tr

(i) (7) a
i nTe.i] eiiTe>.ei

"

"

(i) a

" neTiiTeTH.] iteTnTH. (i) (7) ^ I {^) (7) ^ Uje>.Troirco(S'n] euja^iriD^n ^^ i ..nei^icoT a (i) a nei.eio)T]
this
i

to

you &c Eth..2/e who have not learned

those tvho have
this doctrine

doctrine

Arm

..

neTeirnTOT &c

by error

ewTrco

e(om know

who knew not] i a..nH eTeAj.noireju.1 those who a)ju.n. and not Bo, oinve? ovk eyvcoo-av ^^ &c, qui non &c Vg Arm Eth .. those men who hnov) not Syr., ye ivho know not Arm a., om Eth ro
iineeHn the
altitudines
secrets]
..

a,

Arm

Vg

ttujcok the depth

-se

Bo

..ra ^aOcaiOrj) t^ &c, Syr Arm a.. ne^e as] i a.. .. the craft Eth
..

which
that

Arm Eth

rvit.Tdw\e that I will not] (i ?)

(ora
it

-xe

n^ &c
.,

shall not lay a,

Bo

c)

b^B

14

al,

Vg (mittam) Arm

ov ySaXXoj

ACP
^

al,
i

Syr Eth?
..neg.
d.it

(pref.

and)

kco, e-xiiT. other

burden upon you]

vfi.

a\. (3apo?

&c,

Vg Syr

hut what ye have

Arm

e-xioTn (7) a, Bo (e-xeit oHitoir) ..c^ {burden other ph) Eth .. on you a burden a {however-other fi) ..on you burden more &c
uje^n'^ei until I

Arm
^
a,

Bo,
al
*^

have mercy Eth .. axpi<; avotfco .. Arm i has more than what ye have and is with you until end jkitio neTiid.'s. and he who will conquer] i (7) a, Arm i (om
.. KttL

hXhh] 17a.. therefore Syr (ph) t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm a 4 .. tintil I

come]

and)

(cm
..

7 al

Bo, b) o vlkwv t^ &c, Syr

..

et

qui

vicerit

Vg Arm

him who conquered Eth "^(^^ ^)2.- ^^^ keep] {conquereth) and who will keep Bo. .will keep Arm i .. I (7) a .. oirog eene.e!kp. Ktti o Trjpwv t^ &c, Syr ..e< qui custodierit Yg .. and keepeth Arm a., &c lit. my works unto out] i (7) a, Bo Eth and kept Eth eitd^gfi.
but to

(continually)

..

my

w. until the end

Arm

..

om

unto

the

end Syr (ph)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

II

25-29

287

and who knew not the secrets of the Satanas as they say, that ^s I will not lay other burden upon you. Nevertheless that which ye have hold until I come. And he who will
^"^

my works unto the end, I shall give to him 2' and he (will) tend them with authority over the nations an iron staff, as the vessels of the letter are wont to be (gtt)
conquer and keep
;

shattered,

^^

according as I also received from

my

Father

and

I shall give to

ear, let

him the morning star. ^^ He who hath him hear what is that which the spirit is saying to

the churches.
..

a-^pi

TXov9

him]
i^ &c,

Arm
Bo
..

Ttt cpya fxov \^ &c, a. .to (hem Arm i

Vg Syr

..

the

works &c

Arm

n&q
(i) (7)
5<

Roire'^.

lit.

an authority]
ctti

nTe=z. the auth. a

nge-e. the nations] (7)

the peoples

Bo

&c,

gentesYgAvva {heathen
THpoir
^''

4)

..

Syr Eth..om

t^*..add

all

nq(eq a)jLi. ii. lit. that he tend them] i (7 ?) a .. otoo eqeakiioiii XX. and he shall tend them Bo, b^ &c, Syr Arm a [they Arm i) Eth .. et them Syr (ph) il-ee &c lit. as they are wont reget illasYg .. to tend
to shatter the vessels of the potter]
i (7'?)..oto2 (om o. aed*) iicbpH+ noTTCKeTOC uKepakiueTrc eqe^eju^coAioTr and as a vessel

Bo Eth {earthen of potter he shall crush them

t^ Kepa/xi{i)Ka o-vvrpifieTaL {-Tpif^rjcriTai)

vessel)

..

ws ra

crKivr]

ra

&c

. .

tamquam

vas figuli con-

be shattered Syi' .. fringentnr Vg .. and as vessels of potter they shall as vessel of potter he sltall crush them Arm a {they Arm i) .. e^irio

neqoTroigqoir
Kd^Ti. -ee

nge

eujjs.-soTtos'i!

nnecKeiTH

juLtik.

uceoTOiyqov

and

he {will) break them in pieces as they are vjont to shatter

of the potter and break them in pieces according as n .. Syr thus also I, Syr having (ph) has ye shall crush by error, adding for as that also I
the vessels
"^^

vokXIs.

om Eth
ao-repa tov

ee according as] Hc^pH'^ as Bo efeoX oitH fi'om] ilTOTq ii

a) itg*
lit-

gco I also]

a,

Bo

.,

Bo, irapa t^ &c, a

Vg
i

juLncioT(conoTooire
Trpio'ivov i^

the star

of morning]
{to

i? a..Tov
them
a)
is ivont

&c, Syr

Vg Eth Arm

him

2 /3) {to

iTTicioir eu}d.qujd>i
to rise
^^

utooici (ng&.n&.TO-yi cz) the star which

in the morning
i

Bo
he who hath ear]
i,

TTeTeir(oT

a)iiTq(es.q a) Ai&.&.'se
to

Arm

..

add Sxxxd.v echiixx

hear

a,

Bo

(jQ.ju.oq)

of hearing
to

Eth..o e^wv
Syr

ovs i^ &-C ..qui habet atirem

-xe

Yg ..he
is

Arm i ^ &c whom are ears

Arm

{who hath)

ot &c what

that which the spirit

288

T:\noK:\\T<i>ic Hmi83y.HHHC

WW

neTqcsoj ixAxooir

it^s'ineTeirTiTq

nc.u}q[

ilntTis.

Rtc nitoTTTe evTUi nc.igq itcioTT. -^coottTi itGK&HTe se ottHtk OTrpjvtt 's.c Rong| eKAiooTTT. ^ ujcone eKpoic
uc^Tevxpe nueceene. wjvi evi2vxioir ne. iinige i72s.p ^ &.pineiteKgfeHTre eTr-sHR iinejLtTO ^o\ iinnoTTe.

(i) (7) a
i

e
^

p^]
(i) a

add S-xxh^t

a,

Bo
i

'^

(i) a

g^Hire]

a-.-HJo-ye

Axee-ye] a.. Aleve

is

saying]

i,

holy
'

Arm
coA^i

i /3

Bo .. rt to irva Xeyei i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. Eth .. -xe epe nenuA, xto xiaioc -xe
..

vjhat saith spirit

os- is the spirit

saying what a

what

the spirit speaketh

Syr
&c,

(pli)

&c write

to the angel &c] (i) a,

Bo (an)

..

pref.

OTOg and

Bo Eth..Kat Tw

ayy.

&c

ypaif/ov
1
J>?

iiTCKK. eTgli Cd.p':^ic (cd.pci (i 1) a ., Tr]<; v crapSea-Lv kk\.

the

1)

Syr Arm {angels i) of the church which is in Sardis]

t^

Vg

&c

..

7vho is in sardis

Syr

..

who
..

is

in

church of srdis Syr

{^\\)

..

ecclesiae sardis

Yg ..ii-ve
..

-^eKK.\. Titc

Cd.p'i.i(H

h)c 0/

</ie

f;/t.

of Sardis
i

Bo Eth

{sardes

sardesan ro)
ite^i

0/ the

Sardicans^ church

Arm

(Sardians a)

-se

these (are) the (things) which saithl (r ?) a ., -xe nes^i Bo .. raSe Aeyet b? &c. haec dicit \ g Syr .. thus {and thus ro) saith (add <o thee ro) Syr (ph) Eth neTe"!r(eOTr a)nTr| &c he who hath &c] i
(7 ?) a
..

neTq(eq a) &c ne &c these are &c

c^H CTC niy

x<^v

&c

5(1" JtTOTq he

who

the 7 spirits

Bo

..

&c

^5 &c,

Vg

{qui habet) Syr

Arm

a Eth

..

om

of God hath cttto 12 28

iiTe nil. of

Arm

God] i (7) a, Bo, J5 &c, Syr .. which are from God Eth.. i^TOi &c and the seven stars] has grace of the spirit of God I (7 Eth .. neAJ. hit uciot and the 7 stars Bo Eth ro ^cootii 1) a, I know] I a, Arm i .. pref. Ts.e Bo.. / saiu Arm a OTnTK(eK i ..
I

d.K a)

&c thou hast a name]

AA. iioT. b)

i
..

a, ottoii

n(om fg)tak
living Etli ro
-xe

fio-ypdwU AiAAei.Tr
the

Bo

(trs.

Arm
..

ovo/ta tx^'? ^5 &c,

{is)

Yg.. and
..

vjhich is to thee
to thee

Syr (ph)
..

thy

name

that the

name name is
..of a

Syr Eth thou art alive]

living one

name only is thine Arm i a, on ^r]^ i^ &c, Vg Syr {and

a
..

K(eK A)ong that

that ph)
..

Arm

Aim

Kat

(,rj<;

al

..

Eth, see above

liniOTr'iieki

xe

Ko(to)ns5 of the health that thou art alive

Bo

eiuLA.

being dead]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

III.

III 1-3

289
;

These

(are) the (things)

Write to the angel of the church which (is) in Sardis which saith he who hath the seven
:

spirits of

thou hast a

God and the seven stars I know thy works, that name that thou art alive, being dead. ^ Become
I

watchful, and confirm the rest also, these which are about
to
^

die

for

Remember

therefore

found not thy works fulfilled before God. how thou receivedst and heardest, and

(i) a

..

oTog
et

KJntooTTT ttvd thou art dead

Bo

..

et

mortuus esYg

Arm

l^th...but thou dead art

Kai vKpo<;
"^

Arm

..and that dead thou art Syr(ph),.

yivov {ejyprjyopwv i^

t^

&c

..

and dead thou hecamest Syr

?)

ujoone eKpoeic become watchful] (r

a,

&c,

Vg

ujtoni

Eth

Eth

..

and become watchful Syr (ph) .. awake Syr.. oiru eupHC elc!o\ become therefore vmtchfid Bo .. watch therefore ^T. and confirm] i a .. Kat (TTr]pia{$)ov i^ &c, Vg Bo Arm a K. TTjprjcrov g 13 25 28 30 36 40.. and set up Syr,, and fill up
[esto)
i

Arm

..

Arm Arm
those
ne>.i

TiKeceene the rest also]

..

a,

Ta XotTra

t>5

&c, cetera

Vg

..

that

nceni Bo, the remaining ones which is left Syr .. om Eth ,.

who are left Syr .. tliat which lacJceth Arm i .. henceforth Aim a ennAAioir ne these which are about to die] i .. n&.i ette-s-ud^Aioir ne these which were about to die a, a cfitWov a-n-o9avi.Lv t^ &c, quae
moritura erant
loilt

Vg Syr

(01)

Eth

Hjuori

5(^iiekAs.o-ir

otherwise thou

a ep-eXXes B al .. Syr (ph) has the rest of them because thou wast about to die ..for thou art about to die Arm a .. Arm i has
die

Bo

..

which was put in thy mind, the transgressing ju.ni(i ?..ei a)oe I found not] (i ?) a, S &c, Bo Syr Eth .. non enim invenio Vg .. I find c-s-shk fulfilled] 1, add eio\ a, Bo, TreTrArypw/xeva thee not Syr (ph)
5^

&c,

Vg
^^

{plena) Syr [complete) Eth {complete) ..irs. complete thy

..

wtrks Syr (ph)

evcoTTtov

om
(jih)

94

iine(om
.,

a)juLTo
loith

&c, coram
al,

Vg Syr Eth

s5ei.Teii

eio\ Bo

before]

a,

God]
^

I, I

Syr
2

Arm
i

..

juLne^n.

my God

a,

UnnoDTf add /xou 5^ &c, Vg

Ai-m a..om
^^

Bo Syr Arm
(3'e

4 Eth

therefore

1]

a,

ABCP &c,

Vg Bo Syr

14

is.e Syr (ph) Arm i Eth {and remember) nT&.K'si(ef i) &c lit. thou receivedst and heardest in what manner] (i) a., as thou &c

Arm
>K06i

..

7rco9

iX-r]<f>a<;

Kat rjKOva-a^ i^ &c,

Vg Bo

(utoc

e^K'S'i

&c..

OTOg ekKCOi)peju thou receivedst and thou wentest astray a) Syr Arm 4 Eth .. how thou heardest and receivedst Syr (ph) .. om /cat Eth .. om and heardest Arm
fellest
1117.4

&c thou

and thou

heardest c..t^K<^\

290

T:\noK:\\T*ic Hiiua^iHHHc
^hhtt eiwHT
i.Tco

Mc^gjvpcg^ iicA.TJs.uoei. eujtone are eRTiSpoeic. nee noTppeq-siooTe. i^Tto iiciiA>eijuie ^vll "se
iiiwiy

nwd^T
11

eop2s.i

e-scoK.

js-Wj*.

OTnTK oTc?on

RptOAAe
nigjv.

c^.p'xic.

euinoTTtoTvli!

nneTgoiTe.

ceitJvAAOOtye mHjlijs.1

on

-xe ceU.^eiigficto eTOTTofc^

^neTiiJv'spo qita.^ oi goitoq nxei^e iigengEcto

siooire ] -sioire a *sioire

(i) 7

(i)

7 a

at

.ir(o

20

..

om

heardest

Arm

a
&c,

n'po(om

i)ei,peo

lit.

and keep]

..

ou-og

&.peg Bo, KaL

T-rjpn i^

and

repent Syr (ph) .. ut^AJieTevnoei(oi a) and repent]

Vg Syr Arm a (om and i) ..be on thy guard om Bo (bdz) Eth continuing repent therefore
1

a..0T02

d^psAieT.

Bo (om OTOg
if]
i

CFGHNz)
^^ &c,

t^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm..Etli,

see above

eujione

a,

om
5>?

Bo..pref. OTrog Bo (ghtz) Syr ..few^ if Syr (ph) Arm Eth,, c <5'e therefore &c, see below eiy. otii a^Kuj. Bo (r*) 5<? 2"] i,

&c,

Yg Syr

,.

-j^e

a,

36,

Prim

,.

om Bo (ghtz) Syr
^17 ixTavor]crr]<:
i^*,

Eth
I

(see above)

eKl'eKujei.ii a)Tii:poeic

(ph) see above thou shouldest not watch]

a,

h^c &c,

Vg Syr Arm
Bo
tol lips")
*

Eth..

Arm

4,

Prim,,

ik.KUjTejULepjuieTA.noin o-yoo iiTeKiyTeJuipcoic thou shouldest not repent

and

not ivatch

^hhit

(demid fu harl* ^^B &c, Yg (am

Bo
.,

Arm

lips

^)

Syr
i

come] i ..rjioy ACP i 12 28, Vg a., add e-xwK upon thee a, ctti ae / come to thee suddenly Eth ., om Eth
I
uj a)eiju.e

ro continuing as a thief

Vg Bo (om ii>n B by error) .. -se einmr ACP I al, Arm 2 ..no one understandeth Arm a yvtos UA.li} nn&.'y (iliiAignATir i) &c lit, that I am coming at what hour upon thee] i -xe eiuH-ir nAU{ noe &c that I am coming in what
(add be able to a) know]
,,

nFnew(add a, J^B al,

e.n

thou wilt not

manner upon thee a .. 7r(om ^^)otal' wpai' t^^co ctti o-e 5^ &c, Vg {ad te) Syr Arm 2 Eth .. c^o-ynov e'^UHOT e'stoK juljuloc the hour at which I come upon thee Bo (om e'xtoK h*) ., Arm i has thou art outside as the robbed vho knoioeth not &c aWa] (T)7a, ^5&c.. om 1, Arm a o-ynTil &c lit. thou hast a
*

handful of men]
lit.

there are even

..

i?&c..OTOn gAUKe(om ACDN)KO'y'2i tipAn iIthi a few names with me Bo., there are to me a few
oA.tya

names Syr (ph)

I

;(is ovoixara

28 38

al,

habes

pauca nomina

B al c^ets oXiya oi'o/x. i>5ACP Vg Arm, there are to thee a few names
..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

keep
I
(it)

III 4-5

291

and

repent.

If therefore thou shouldest not watch,

and thou wilt not know at what hour I am * But (ev) thou hast a few men in Sardis upon thee. coming having not polluted their garments, and they will walk with

come

as a thief,

me

in white vestures, because they are worthy.

He who

will conquer will clothe himself thus

with white vestures, and

Syr., in thee a few men Eth .. oAtya ovofx. (-^eic 7) in Sardis] gii c&,pci in sarsi
sardis

t;^.

6 14 98
..

gii

cei.p'ji.ic

ev
..

o-apSecriv i^
/cat i,

&c..iii

Yg Bo (acdn)
..

FGHTz)

Arm of sartagans Arm i

Syr

Eth

{sardes)

pref.

ue Bo (be

..

of sartians
n&.i

Arm

TioXSi having not polluted]

polluted not
i^

17a..

a2 3 e(om a)AinoTFeTeSlnoTrocoXefi these who

Bo .. ot ovk efioXwav i 17 28 38, Vg Arm Eth ., a ovk e/x, nneirgoi(a .. ei 7 .. o i)Te their garments] i &c .. add nexx i.irco nil(ju.n and] om Bo (bd) cgijue with women Bo Eth Arm i .. with thee Eth .. om Ann a 4 gii i)Ai.es.i with me] i &c, &c
e-s-OTO
..

gengficu)
(noircosig)

Ay (eirofiig
&c,

i),

lit.

in

vestures

white]
..

&c,

Bo
&c,

ev Aeu/cots t^

Vg Syr Eth
..

{in clean)

Syr (ph) has

i

they walk before

5^

me

-xe

cennujA because they

for &c Bo

are worthy]
..

&c,

Vg

Syr

..

-se c. K'e.p

om

Eth, see below

of which

ihey became ivorthy

to be
^

Arm
who

a ..because they became worthy, continuing

i ..

found conquerors Arm

neTii&.'spo he

and

they worthy are

i

Syr (ph)

Bo .. o vikwv J^ &c, Syr {who conquereth) Arm a .. qui vicerit Vg .. and to him who conquered &c lit. will clothe him thus] (i) 7 ^jia, Sic I shall Eth qit*>'^ &c a .. ouTws TreptySaXetrai (/?aXA.Tat C) i>^*AC al, Vg Syr (present) ., Une.ipH'^ ^^'^^'^ gitoTq thus he shall clothe hiin Bo (eve a) .. shall they put on white (garments) Arm a .. Eth has and thus clothing clean for him who is worthy .. ovTo<s TrepiyS. i^^BP &c..who shall put on garments &c Arm I ngengficco eu-oiro A (eirofi i)^ lit. with vestures white] (i T) &c, ^en ges.ng&coc nOTTiofeuj Bo (c)..^. 2^ii(5'iofccoc n. Bo .. ^, OTTgeAcco ft. in a vesture white Bo (dt) .. ev lyaariots Aeu/cois
will conquer]

&c,

..

A.Tr(i) and Vg Syr (om in ph) Eth, see above 1] (i) &c, n(om 7, single negative)Vg Syr Arm Eth ro .. om Bo Eth e^(a7r)aA.e(,i/fw S &c, Vg Syr '^ne.qcT-a.n I shall not wipe] i &c, ov
i<5

&c,

..

5^

&c,

/jlt]

Arm
blot

Eth..ov fx-q eiaXenj/uxri 2 1 104* .. iliiOTTceX'Js: they out Bo .. shall not be blotted out Arm i .. trs. his name
2

shall not

shall not

&c

Arm

neqpdLii his name]

i
..

&c,

i^

&c,

Vg Arm

noTpci.li their

name Bo Syr Arm

no-yp. their

a Eth ,. names Bo (cfhz)

292

T:\noK:\\T<Fic hiu[8:\hhhc

ceAoc.

"^

neTeTU

ut^wA^'xe

iiAtoq. jutevpeqccoTli

'2s:e

ot

ueTepe
oujT

neTOTrjs.^.& csto juLiaoot. nuie. neTe-yitTq

qly^^.llO'ylon

nuj-

fi'^A.Trei'ik.

aaaiu

?V^.^.Tr

ii2v^ju)tIa.

iiTiejLiTO

1]

junjuiTO a twice

TT<s.eicoT]
^

Tia^iuiT

a
^

f>.is-(o

30] nejii

Eo UneAiTO 2] om Bo (fghz) ' ^ 3' (0 7 a 3'

(i) 7 a

(i

F)

Fc

aF

Ti-xcotojuie

the

book]
i

&c..Syr vg and ph use

(a)
..

different

words

e^TW and
his

2]
i

&c

..

om Bo
a
..

Arm

has remember
i
..

iiTTeqpes,n

name]
..

&c,
lias
..

Arm

their nam^e

Bo Arm

their nam,es

Bo (fg

Hz)
^

Arm

m,y Father v:ho in heaven is

ne'reT$"n (i

eoTii 7 a)

&c he who hath

ear] (i
V)

ear]

&c, (^h eTeoiron

jULd.uj'x

PMTS Sju-

Of OT
"^

&c, Vg Bo Eth .. -se hear Bo, of hearing Arm i Eth neTt'pc &c what are the (things) which the spirit saith] i 7 ..-se neT. &c what is that which &c a, Bo, rt to irva Acyet i^ &c, Vg Syr
iiJLioq

Eo

ju.es.d.'xe

&c, od?

t^

Arm

. .

add

ectjoTeJU. to

(^speaketh ph)
cgdwi

Arm

a {spirit holy i)

..

what

saith spirit lioly

Eth
church
church of

Avhich

&c ilTeKK\H(T 3^)ciiy. &c Write and (om an) xorite (is) in] (i) &c ..
38,

to the angel of the

to the

angel of

tlie

Bo Eth..Kai (om
ph.
ecclesiae

Prim) tw ayycAw

ttj?

e.v-ypa\pov t^
i^

&c ..angelo

scribe

Vg

. .

to

angel (angels

church write
is

Arm ,. and to angel of church &c omitting church write)., and write to the churches Eth ro eT25l(!ii a 3I) c^. which (is) in Philadelphia] (i) &c, Syr-.Tij? ev
in
4
<fitXaSeX<f)i{u)a{<;) eK/<A7ycrtas
i*5

of the Philadelphian write Syr Arm {which

&G
i

..

philadelphiae ecclesiae
..

Yg

..

of

the

lovers of the brothers' church

uTe c^i(an .. tt b &c)\e.'xe\c^ik Tse n*.i nexepe these (are) the (things) of Ph. Bo Syr (ph) Eth which] (i) 7 ..'216 n.i ne hh exeq. these are the {things) which Bo..
a
&c, haec dicit
l)eTO-s-ei.is.6

Arm

TttSc Acyet t^

Eth

ii(nn 3

Vg ^jr .. thus {avid thus ro) saith Syr (ph) &c he who is holy is saying] 17.. neTeq-xw

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

I shall not wipe his I shall confess his
^

III 6-8

293

angels.

name out of the book of the life, anl name before my Father and before his He who hath ear, let him hear what are the (things)
sjjirit

which the

saith to the churches.

"^

Write to the angel

;

of the church which

(things)

which he who
if

in Philadelphia These (are) the (is) is holy is saying, the true, he who hath

the key of Daveid,

he should open, there

^

is

not any (who)

will be able to shut, if he should shut, there is not

any (who)

will be able to open.

know thy works.

Behold, I gave

julAiooT u(^inneTOTres.wA

lit. the

{things) which saith the holy a,

Bo

(u'xeneeoTA.fi) Xcyci o ayios ^^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth B &c, Syr Arm a true] I &c, TiiejuHi Bo .. o a\r]6Lvo<i o ay. h?A ..Kvpio<; o ay. Kai aXrjO. 35 87 .. e^ verus Yg

nxxe the
. .

ti s.

o aX?;^.

neTe-!rnTq(eoTUTq
&c, o

73^..

eo-s'ItTei.q

a)

xwv
he

TTjv

(cm N*)
the

kXeiv (KXetSa) ^^

I Eth &c be who hath the key] i &c Vg Syr .. c^h CTe niigoiy. .

Arm

nroTq
{tov)

who
i^

heys-hath

Bo (Syr ph)
nni

loith

whom
1)

abideth
i

(om
&c,

ahideth ro) every key

Eth

\\-^t>,TZ\'i>.{n'^'k'^

of

Daveid]
garden

SavaS

&c,
..

Ann

a.. iiTe

rm.d.TiT^ (^d.-i.) of the house of

David Bo Eth
equjd.it
0-5..

tov ahov 7* 16 33 45,

Arm

2 ^ ..the

Aim

ion

if

he should open]

&c.. t^H eena^o-ycoii he who

ivill

open Bo
..

o avoiywv

qui &c there

om

Arm
is

&c, Syr .. Kat avoiyojv ^ .. qui aperit Vg Arm 2 Hxiu (ejixjun i .. xxn 7 a 3 ^) la.. Eth, see below not any (who) will be able to shut] i &c ., juLjuioii g\i

any [who) will shut Bo (pref. OTOg and fgh Tz)..Kat ovSeis /cXeto-ei t^ &C..K. o. KXetei I 6 36 49 al, Vg Syr.. /cXctwv 28 79 .. Etli has there is not he ivho openeth and there is not lie
n*.ujea.JU there is not
toJio

shutteth except
I

him,.&M
pref. *.tu)

avr-qv

B
Bo

al
..

equja^stiyioTJu if he
/cat

should shut]

..

and
3
1

7,
jcai

(om A)

/cXeiwv

^^AP

al,

Syr
1X7]

..

jkTCo equj.

and

if

&c

..

KXaei
. .

any (who)

JuLjuin (ejujuli i o avotywv B al will be able to open] (i) &c,

31 al .. daudit Vg .. et Axit 7 a 3 1) &c there is not

ndkOTsion there is not

any {who)

will open
al,

Bo (Aim 23).. HAxott gX. Bo (afg),. Kat ouSeis avotfet

^^B

al
I

..

K. o.

avoiytt

ACP
{t 1)

36

Vg

Syr

Arm
..

..

Eth, see above

to shut

..

Ann
^

omits and who shutteth &c

'^coou-it I

know]

&c

..

/ saw Arm a

om

Arm

i ..

pref. -se

Bo

(b)

iliieKofc.

epya aov) &c, opera tua Vg eic g. behold (a repeats)] thy faith Bo

thy works] i &G..crov ra epya ^ (ra Syr Arm Eth.. add nejui neKnei.g'^ and
i

&c

..

pref. awe?

Syr Eth

294

T:\noK:\\T'Pic hiuj3:\hhhc

*.no
eic

^emoTrok.^.i.

eitgoiiie

is.n

ue.

2s.Wi.

cysi^'OiV.

gHHTe

UtteuoTTepHTe.
1"

^ues.Tpeirei js^tio w^eijuie

enujav-xe
efco'X

ilceoTuiwjT
-xe

iinejuiTO
e^rtoK

efeoX

^.luiepiTK.
<ttOK
g^o)

"se

ivK^^-peg^

ilT2s.2TrnoiJiottH.
gii

'^Mi.gdwpeg^

epoK

TCTttoTr

iinneip^.cuioc

eqoTHn]
UnejuLTo]
'"

-coit

e).Kgey,peo]
^)
.,

e^Ke^p. i
i

(i) 7 a

at eic 20(3!)
iice-y,
i

oHHTe] twice
(i) 7 a 3
1

a {3

gHHTie
i

thus always

iiceoT.]
^

HnnTO

3I

oirepHTe]

o-ypHTe

3l..oirpHHTe a
..

e^KgAwpeg] e.Kd.peg

JuLnneip.] xinni. 7 a 3

iinip,

i a .. ejmit 7 3 ^) \. itd.uj(etij 3)3'. &c there is not any iiiULit(eju.ju.!i (who) will have power to shut it] i &c .. iiAJLon lysojuL nie g\i lye&AX jQ.Ju.oq it is not possible for any to shut it Bo..r}v ouSeis Swarai Kkeiaat avrrjv {^) &c, Syr Eth ro Arm 3 .. /cat ovS. &c I al, -xe Eth..om auTT^v i^ 49, Vg Arm a.. for no one &c Arm 2

o-!rKO-5-i(ei i)

&c

lit.

hecause a

little is

thy power] (i) &c

little
..
yu,.

..

-xe o-yoit
..

iiTkK fioTKOTT's:! H-xoAi uJuewTT becauss thou hast a

OTt fiLKpav e^cts Swafjuv i^ &c,
..

power Bo
;^t
8.
I

Vg Syr

..

ov

yit.

e. 8.

38 79

a little thou hast of power Arm .. little thy pov:er Eth 3 i)nK(eK a)d>p. having not denied] i &c, Bo (bdn) .. OTog (om o. bdn) juLneKxeX ei. and thou deniedst not Bo, t? &c, Vg Syr Arm
Eth.. Syr
^

91 eju.(ii a

(ph) deniedst not

tra.

and
&c

my
pref.

word

thou

keptest

and

my

word
i

eic g. behold]

..

and Syr (ph)

d>i'^

I gave]

&c,
shall

8e8w/ca 5^..8t8co(/xi)

ABCP

&c, Syr

Arm

(/ say i)..'fna.^

give

d>noK / cghtz) dabo Vg Eth {and behold I give) .. add Bo Arm a 3 Eth .. add to you Arm i n(om 7)goi(ei 1 om ^5 &c, Vg Bo Syr {from those) Arm Eth 3 J^ne some] i &c 3 .. e&. gii &c out of the syn.] i &c (3 ) Arm 2 4 ,. a synagogue Arm i

Bo

(pref.

Hak.K to thee

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

III 9-T0

295

before thee an open door, there is not any (who) will have power to shut it because little is thy power, and thou keptest ^ Behold, I gave some my word having not denied my name.
;

out of the synagogue of the Satanas, these who say, We are so, but (b^) lying behold, I shall cause them and thou (wilt) know to come and worship before thy feet
Jews, being not
that
; ;

I,

loved thee.

'patience, I also, I

Because thou keptest the word of my shall keep thee out of the hour of the t^'ial,

^^

a
those
..

n.i CT-xco (nneT-xw 3

1)

Jul.

these

who

say]
..

&c

(3

1)

Bo
i^

(itH

iinH of those bd) qui dicunt

Vg Arm

twv X^yovTwv

-xe e>nott (a .. e.Ji i 7 3 from those &c S^r Eth (pre.f. and) we are Jews] i &c 3^..'se gA.niOT-^ek.i ite that Jews tliey are Bo.. cavTors lovSatous eivat i<5 &c, Yg .. of them that Jews they are Syr {of themselves -ph.) ..themselves Jews we [are) l^th .. themselves Judaeans

&c .. *) &c

la., th. Hebrews Arm 2 3 en(ri a)goi(ei 3 ') rie d.11 iie lit. not some being] (i) &c 3l..OTrog gei^noTron v.n tie lit. and some they are not Bo .. /<at ovk etcrtv ^^ &c, Vg Syr Aim a .. add Judaeans

Arm

cm Arm Eth I Eth eic o. behold] i &c .\\e).] i &c 3l..om Arm a Eth .. /<at i 12 49 ^ites.TpeTei &c I shall cause them to come and worship before thy feet] i &c iroi-qa-oi aurovs iva

Arm

r]^u>(^ov)aiv

Kai irpocTK,

ei'WTrtoi'

t.

ttoSwv

crov

i^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

..

eieopoiri &c
thee (ora

I will fgt) and

they will

know]

and I will cause them to worship they shall throio them down before thy feet Bo., and e^irco nt^eiJixe and thou worship before thy feet Eth (wilt) &c, /cat yvwo-r/ t^ 14, Arm 4, Prim .. /cat yvwcriv ABCP &c,
cause them to come
..

Vg
Bo

Arm a Eth OTOg eireeixie THpov and they all shall know om Arm i e.noK I] i &c, Bo, eyw t^ &c, Vg Syr Eth .. om B al. Arm i d.ijut. I loved d^ttoK ne eT&iJULenp. / am thee] i &o he who loved thee Bo ..for I loved thee Arm i 's.e /cat A, Arm a 4 Kat ort 38 ilTd.0. because] i &c, Arm i of my patience] i &c, J^ &c, Vg Syr ena.c&.'xi nexx Tdwg. my word
Syr
.. ..
^

..

..

. .

and m,y patience Bo Eth

I shall keep thee]
l
,.

<s.iiok

oio '^ita^ga.peg

epOK I

also,

d.noK gtoioT
Teirito-ir

a (gio)

Kayw ae r-qprjcrw A &c .. om Trjprjcro) ^^ .. A.Tra) 3I (gto) &c, Arm i a..e&iie newi &noK ga

dkiA^peg e. because

of
i

this

I
i^

also,

kept thee

Bo

..

and

because

&c Eth

the hour]

&c,

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

[season 4)

Eth

..

om Bo

296
eTitHTT

T:\noK:\\T*ic hiiu3:\hhhc
eg^p*.!
e-stt

TOiKOtrjueiiH

THpc.

eneipjv'i^e

i^Aid^gre i5.neTliTOOTK.

seKd.c niie X^.svT

-xi

jutneK-

kAoaa.

^-

^eTlt^w'spo '^i>.*.j!<q
AAnis-noTTTe. iiqTiSei

uotcttAoc
e^joX.
2s.T(x)

g^pa^s

gS

nepne
iiOTTTC

^n2vcgd.i e-sooq ii^p^s.li ii.n&.HOTrTe *jtu npjvH iiTnoTVic iind>,-

^e

e!io\

eiepoTCi.'A.HAi iTii nitoTTTC.

iifeppe
^^ttio

eirlTTq ijii^2v'se juL*A^vT.

twice
^
.,

eTiiHT efsoTV gK Tne ^^ ncTn.p2.n iifsppe. -xe epe nenHJs. jus^peqcioTii

cs-Ii] gi'xil a
'^

e2pe>>i]
Tft.5<^T]

7..gpd.i a

(i)
7
..

'

Td^X"

'^(1)7*3'

3
I

1, ..

Bo (efght)
1

eiXfiju. 7 3^..
avTO) 2o]

ncTirXoc Bo (b) .. eieXRuL a .. iXhax Bo

noT^TTXoc] I iIcttWoc Bo
Hfippe]
1

-cttWoc
i
.

eiepo-yce.XHjui]

npe

nJJippe

7 a 3

neAx Bo

"

(i) 7 a 3

Syr (ph) come Bo

. .

who

CTHHTT which couieth] i &c .. is destined to come Arm a

.

c|^h
.

een&i

that

which will

T77S ixcXXovo-7]<s epx^o-daL i^

&c, qnae ventura

est

Vg Syr Arm

Eth

..

when I

{he

2 3) shall

come
i

Arm

eg. e-xit toik.

t^

THpc upon

all

the inhabited earth]

&c,

eTTL Tr]<i OLK. oXt]<;

&c, Syr (ph has different

word)..m

orbein uni-

versuvi Vg, into all the world

upo7i the vjhole multitude

Arm Eth

..

esSpni e^ten ni^o

THpq

eneip(njp i 7 3l)e>.7e to try] i &c, i^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. that it should trtj Syr (ph) Eth fmeTO-yHg those who dwell] i &c, Syr Eth {in),.Tov<i Kar. t^ &c, Vg.. noTOu
itifcen eT9(^H

Bo

every one

who

is

Bo (cm

X"

EFGHTz)..aZZ

dwellers

Arm
2

..

the inhabitants

of the earth Syr (ph)

" ^nHT I come] I &c, Bo, ^?ABCP i al, Vg (am tol) Syr Arm &c,.pref, l8ov 28 36 al, Vg (fu demid harl lipss) Arm i a Eth AAiewOTe hold] i &c. Arm 4 a.. pref. be strong and (pref. and) i Arm I 7, Bo ii(en i 7)ne Xaw*.ir -xi lit. should not any take]

(om gXi ad)

/AT/Seis

Xaftrj

i^
..

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm
i

Ann
'-

a.,

fxr]

Xa/Srj rts

raxv 7
..

une

Xis>Jk.ir

ge efioX
&c, Bo
..

lit.

Eth..Zes any &c should not any

perish a (om thy crotvn)

neTncsk-spo he

add from

thee

Arm
i

who

will conquer]

o vikwv t^

vicerit

ever

Yg..he who conquer eth Syr is found conquering Arm i

..

(jjref.
..

and) ph

Arm

a.,

&c .. qui and who-

^itd>.*wq (7
iee.iq

^HA.evq

a 3

1)

I shall

and him who conquered Eth make him] i &c, Bo (efghtz)..

Troti^cra)

will

make him Bo (abcdn)

avrov

t^<^

&c, faciam

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

which Cometh upon
all

III 11-13

297

the inhabited earth, to try those

who

dwell upon the earth. ^^ I come quickly, hold that which thou '^^ He who will hast, that no one should take thy crown. I shall make him a pillar in the temple of my God, conquer

and he
the

(will)

no more come out

and

I shall write

upon him

name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Hierusalem, which cometh out of the heaven from God, and my new name. ^^ He who hath ear, let him hear what

ilium

Vg
i

Syr

Arm

Eth

(;jm<) ..it. avria ^5*

temple]

&c, tw vaw b^ &c,

nep(np 7 3^)ne the temploYg Syr Arm Y.ih {sanctuary) ..

references to the

HHi

the house

Bo (MS a has one of the very few

Sahidic version in a gloss at this word viz, JX^a Sahidic, sancxxm>.n. of my God] i &c..om fxov 29 36, Syr (ph) tuary)
i &c iiq(eq a)TJuei (5'e e^o\ lit. and he (will) not come more out] eio\ Tie (3'e 7 a 3 1) Eth {nwre out) .. o-yog (om o. b) ilneqi and he shall not come out any more Bo ., Kai c^w ov fxr] eieXOrj ert ^5 (om

(efio\

55 &c, Ti) &c, Vg Syr Arm e-xtoq upon him] 17a (pref. eopa.i) Vg Syr Etli .. trs. the name of my God upon him Bo (gitoTq) om C 28 iiTnoXic &c lit. of the city of my God the Hierusalem new] i &c, and of Jerusalem new Syr ^5 &c (rr?? KtttvT/s Lpovaa\r]fji) Vg Arm a
.. ..

of his city of new Jerusalem Eth .. and the name of city new Jerusalem Syr (ph) .. it'^^es.Ki ju^iepi fiTe nMU)T $\hjul of the city new of my Father Jerusalem Bo .. the name of my God, and will give to them
,.

my

liouse the neiv J.

Arm
<^,

e-enHoTT enecHT that which cometh

ctuht which cometh] i &c oh down Bo, 1; KaTa/3aLvei{vovaa) S''

..

&c, Trj<s KaTa(3aLvov(r7]<s ^5 quae descendit Vg Syr (om out of heaven ph) 'Eth.. which shall come down Arm i a (om out 0/ heaven i) nitoiTTe God] 17.. na.n. my God a 3 1, Bo, J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth ..

om

Syr (ph)
..

n*>pe.ii

&c my new name]

&c,

Arm

3 4
2

..my
his

oion

name Syr (ph)

om

/xov

al,

Vg

(fu)

Bo (efgt) Arm
ear]
(fu
i

..

name

Arm
"
5^

a (om /

sJiall

iieTeTS-Ii(eo-5'ii

give them) 7 a 3 ')Tq

&c he who hath

..

&c, o c^wv ous

&c, qui habet

aurem Vg Eth
ecciJTeui, to

qui

h.

aures
. .

Vg

demid
is

"

lips
i

')
. .

Syr

Arm
to

add

hear Bo (juLiioq)
-xe

of hearing Arm
lit.

Eth

and

whom &c Syr

saying
a.

(ph)

epe nenua. &c

-su)
JuL.

the spirit

saying what] 17 ..-xe ot ncTepe neniia.

the spirit is

ivhat is that

which

Bo

(ne,
..

om ne

c,

eTe)
..

ti to irva Xeyet ^^ &6,

Vg

Syr {speaketh ph)

Arm

(a 3

add holy

i)

what saith

spirit holy

Eth

298

T:\nOK^i\TJI5IC HIIU8:\HHHC

^l^I^^.AAHIt
ncuiiiT

nju-iiTpe

iinicToc iijue.

negoTeiT

.-

iiniioTTe.
*.ji

ii^op^

^^^^cootiT fineugfiiHTre -sse OTJTe oTTTe n^oHAji ivit. n*<uo7rc evieKop^ ne h

"
IS

ckkXh.] ckkXt. 3I
(i) 7 a

"(iF)7p7aFr/
ottc]
i

Bohairic has
..

h
\

^co.] pref. -se Bo (b)

(i) 7 a

"

passim

oi5-2i,e

Eo

(i

at

a.-8-co

n.) 7 a

"

co&.\

&c write

to the angel &c]

J>5

&c, Bo (an)

..

pref. oirog
i

and

Bo
&c,

Eth..K-a( Tw
e.

ayy.-ypailfov

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
i

{the

angels)

nTCKK.

of the church
..

which

(is) in]
</te

&c, Syr,

rr/s ev-eKKXr/crtas i^

Arm

hTe '^eKK.

iiTe 0/

church
7
I,

o/Bo Vg
.
.

(fu)
i

Syr (ph) Eth

..

..laodiciae ecclesiae

Vg

\is.o-a.iKH>.]

\dkO':M(3'i&.
2

Xes^o-^OKidk

AaoSixi(t)a church Arm

a,
I

&c,

Arm

..

XaoSiK-ewv

A]-m

.-

0/ <Ae Fhrygians
raSe Aeyet

n.&.i

neTq. (eq. a) &c these (are) the (things) which saith]

eTeq. </iee are the {things) &c Bo
..

&c

..

nA.1 ite

HH

i^

&c,

haec dicit

Vg

Syr..^/ms saith Syr (ph) Eth

rKS'inoa^juLHn the

Amen]
(f*)

the Bo (i 1) &c, Bo, o a/A>yi/ i5 &c, ille amen m Syr..om niiitTpe the Yg..he who is amin Eth, gwi est amen Prim witness] i &c .. niJULd.pTirpoc Bo, o fxaprvs ^5 &c, ^es<?s Vg Syr .. pref. UniCToc jujuie faithful true] i &c .. Ktti i>5* .. and is witness Eth ninicTOC nid>\He-inoc the faithful the true Bo (efghtz) 7 14 28, Syr Arm 4 .. nin. ottoo niev.\. the f and the true Bo (abcdn) i^C 2 ..
TTto-Tos
1

Ktti

aA?7^.

ABP

&G,fidelis
7 a)

et

verus

Vg Bo

(c)
i

Syr (ph)

Arm
..

a Eth

negOTreiT(i ..Te
&c, Syr
..

the beginning]
..

&c, Te.p5(^H Bo,

7]

apxn

pref. Kat t^,

Syr (ph)

qui

est principium

Vg
i

and
..

is before all
Trj<i

Eth

ilncwnT &c

of the creation of

God]

&c, Bo,

KTto-cws Tov O^ov t^ ^ &c, crcttturae dei

KKXr}(na<s

Vg Syr Arm

{creations)

which created God Eth..T7;s

&c

i^* ..tt^s Trio-recos

&c 94..

om Arm
"
'^c.

4
I

know]

opera tua

Vg

aov

Ttt e/aya

nneKg&. thy works] i &c. Bo pref. -se Bo (b) Syr {works thine as usual) Arm Eth {work as usual) .. -se OTTe nt^opy &c that neither art thou cold ^^ &c

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

the spirit is saying to the churches. the church which (is) in Laodikia
^*

III 14-17
to the

29? angel of

Write

These

(are) the (things)

which

saith the

Amen,

the faithful true witness, the begin:

^^ I know thy works, that neither ning of the creation of God art thou cold nor art thou hot it (would be) good if thou wast being cold or hot. ^^ Because thou art lukewarm water,
:

neither art thou cold nor art hot, I shall spue thee out of my mouth. ^'^ Because thou sayest, I am rich, and I was made

nor art thou hot] (i) &c, Bo (oT^ke Kg. &c single negatives) .. nor cold neither hot Arm, Eth (preterite) .. on (ora 28 152) outc ij/vxpo<; ei (om t<?*) &c ^? &c Vg .. not cold art and not hot Syr (ph) .. try. ovre
'^

^eo-Tos

ovre

ij/.

46

..

neWier hot nor cold art thou Syr

i

.,

that thou art

if

not hot neither cold

Arm
i

iia^iiOTC
{it is)

&c

lit. it is

good

thou wert

being cold or hot]

<k.juoi
tie>.KOi

&c

..

hid

right that thou be cold or hot Eth..

iiJLtoirgco's

ne

le

nes^ufiepfiep

would

that

thou wert

being cold water or thou wert boiling Bo .. o(w)<^Aov ij/vxpo'^ ?s, 17 ^co-tos J? &c, A^g Syr .. thou oughtest to be cold or hot Arm a .. it were better

&c

Syr (ph) Eth ..add na.ipH'^ thus Bo, on ourws b5.. ovTws on A &c, ^jr..sed quia Yg..and Syr (ph),.om ovtws 36 S"^ ovjuLOirnc'A.go lit. a water lukewarm] (i) &c JuLuiOTrceXgo ivater lukewarm Bo..trs. yXiapo'i ei i^ &c, Vg (tepidus) Syr (Arm a) Eth
4
..

om Arm

..

would

that either cold thou v:ert or hot

^*

-xe because]

&c

36,

{medium)

..

thou art lukeicarm Syr (ph)

i

owe
ovn

ut^opy &c neither

art thou cold iior art hot] OTTj^e KOI JuJULOT^eajii

.

&c

. .

ij/vxpo<s

^eoros

AP

al,

Vg..

ou-'Zk.e

koi

xxx3loto(mts.
. .

A.n

neither art

thou hot water nor art thou cold water

Bo

Kai ovre ^ccttos ovre ij/vxpo?

..

t^BC

al

..

and
..

not cold

and

not hot Syr

ii.

because thou art not hot

I shall

nor cold

Arm

om Eth
&c
..

'^e).K.6o\

&c

spue thee out of

..

my mouth]
CEFGz)

(i)

Ju.JU.on '^n&uje.TK ii(e)2pHi

^en (abn

ii

d &c)
heart

geHi otherwise I
../xcAAco

shall vomit thee

ere

from my
ctt.

heart
^5

Bo (g-oHK thy

/Aecrat

k tov
to

evomere &c

Vg
.

..

thou art about

&c, Syr., incipiam te be vomited out of my mouth Arm a

fxav
..

..om Eth
thee out

Traiicrc

tov aTo/x. aov ^^*

Arm

123

have I shall judge

of thy month " -xe K-xto XX. because thou sayest] i Sec., and thou sayest Eth se 20] I &c, Bo, AC al, Vg Syr., om t^BP al, m Arm Eth ivti^i orpSJ. lit. I am a rich] (i) &G..rich thou Syr (ph) by error
A.TIJ1}

ei.ippnAid.o

and

was made rich] 17 a..om

i,

Bo homeotel

300

T:\noK:\\4^Tic Him3:\HHHc
ci

&.IT

VLTOK

ne

nTe>wA*.intopoc ilefeiHtt

*<Troi

n^"*^^

oirnoTrfe

Rtoot eqnoce ^u

ottrcoot. 'seKs.c

CKeppii-

at

ik-irco

o-yn.

TA.'^.]

iiTe.'^.
1

oicou] gitowK 7 e."s-co hFjul 7 ]

'"

a itqTiiJ ne^TJu!

'^

'^

OTOg
1

iiwpiJuieTekoiit

Bo

Axerevnoei]

-rioi a 3

(i) 7

(14) a 3

eurc.(n^c.
not Bo,
not
I)
Kttt
..

7)

knowing not]
oiSas i^ &c,
i

&c

..

and thou knowest oirog KeAii &.n

ov/<

Vg

Syr

Ann 4a.. and

i ..
-

thyself kiiotvest

Eth

om Arm
et

htok ne

nTd.\es.i(
i

thou art the wretched, miserable]

&c
ei

..

cru ci

a)n. ilefiiHii(u)it o raX. kul eX. i^Cir

l*?"

ii\..tu es miser,

miserabilis Vg..TaX.

Kai tX.

..cru ei

&c

xat

o eA.

AB

al

..

iieoK ovoicofi oiroo (om

abdn)

a weak and wretched Bo Syr ..thou ar-t A.iru> vKak Arm i (om and, weak 2 Siv, a) ..poor and needy art Eth above .. OTOg ugHKe and poor] i &c, J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. Eth, see Bo (om c) iieoK OTUta.TAJieeite,.i uohki and thou art a beggar 2^oor e.TOi) ui(fci i) A\e eKKH k. and blind, being naked] i &c, Bo (acn)
.. /cat

ilTe.\entopoc thou (art) wretched and miserable and

trs.

Bo (om Ka.i 1 abn) Syr Arm i ., Tv<f>\o<; Kttt yv/xvos i^ &c, Vg and naked and blind Arm 4 a Eth .. om and blind Syr (ph) '" &c .. pref. and now hear thou me ^xiuj. &c I counsel thee] i
i

and Arm
I
..

a (recommend)
buy]
&c,

add ovv 38, Bo, igitur suadeo .. and now I say to thee Eth
4
..

tibi

Vg

(demid

lips ^)

Arm
to

Vg Bo Arm
,.

ayopao-at

5>?

eu}en(eujioiT R 7) &c.. that thou shouldebt take

Eth

ayopao-ov 38
i

take,

buy
al

Arm
Trap

a
XP-

OTnoirfc frrooT

lit.

a gold

from me]
(from,
t^

&c, Bo,

BP

..

e/x.

^^^
V)
..

'^^'

^
..

^S Syr Eth
TrcTrupw/Aevov

me my own)
'Jijv
I

eqnoce

refined] (i

&c,

Arm

Retried
&c.
in fire

..purged and refined

(iigpHi s5en)

mh
S

gii in]

Bo
i

Eth

..

ck

ignitum probatum Vg &c, Syr .. Vg, see above ..

lit.

om

Arm

eueppii. that thou shouldst be made rich]

geiigoiTe

i&c.add

me Eth

n(om i)otco(o

a)fiy

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

rich

III 18-20

SOI

and I need not any thing, knowing not that thou art the wretched, miserable and poor and blind, being naked.
^*

I counsel thee to

buy gold

of

me

refined in

fire,

that thou

shouldst be

made

clothe thyself,

and white garments, that thou shouldst and (should) not be manifested the shame of
rich,

thy nakedness

and salve
^^

to put unto thine eyes that thou

shouldst see clearly. reprove and chasten.

^^

I,

those

whom

I love, I

am wont
:

to

Be zealous

therefore,

Behold, I shall stand at the door and I

i

and repent. shall knock if

garments white]

&e

..

splendid Bo .. ^. precious thyself with that which shouldst clothe thyself]

Arm
is
i

oc,ngioac(QeAcu) efg) eirc^opi garments i .. with garments which are mine clothe
clean

Eth

-xe ckct.
..

&c that thou

lit.

&c

.,

to he

covered Syr

julhitoit g.

give

themupon
fested]
I

^(ei^ a)T3u[0'ya)n2 e. Sec ..that thou mayest cover Eth

i

thee

Bo

and (should) not be maniU(S'intyine

&c the

shame of thy nakedness] shame of thy body Arm i

&c,

Bo

Arm

a., thy nakedness Eth..^/i(;

OTnevgpe C'^ &c lit. a salve to give unto thine eyes] (i '?) &c..koXAv(ou AP)pioj' eyxpi-crat t. o(f>. aov t^AC 7 18 28 36, eyxpto-oF P I 49 "jg .. collyrio inunge oculos tuos

Vg
eyes
lit.

Syr Eth, OTUoirWoTrpjori AXHiq esteKfed.\ an eye-salve give

it

to

thine eyes

Bo
..

.. /c.

tva eyxpicrrf
i
..

al

..

lay (^spread) salve {drug) on thine

Arm

om Arm
. .

om

thine eyes

Syr (ph)

se
,.

eKen*.-*-

eAo\

that thou shouldst see out] (i) &c.

Bo (iiAoX)

iva ^Aetd^s ^5 &c,

Vg Arm a

Syf (ph)
I

that thou

" es.OK I] I indeed ^ih

quos

7,

Bo

(b)

i>5

mayest become seeing Syr .. om 36, Arm i a .. add res.p a, Bo.. <fcc, Vg Syr Arm
those
to

nc^jixe

xx.

whom
love

I love]
..

&c..nH

eu}.i-

AAeitpiToir those ivhom

am

wont

Arm
I

amo Vg Syr 2 .. because I

to

(ph) Eth. .all

love thee

Bo whom if I

oo-ous eav e^tAcu ^? &c,

love

Syr ..whom I
ujdwi's.
i

love
lit.

am wont
acdn)

and (om 3) Arm i 3 reprove them and chasten them]

Sj'^r

&c

&c

..

eXeyxoi Kat

TraiSeuo) ^^
o.

&c,

Vg

Arm

Eth

{teach)
to

..

uje.ice.giooir

ujewi'^ciQa)

iicooir

to chasten

them Bo

..

/ am wont and reprove and

reprove them chasten Arm i

OTOg (om and I am, wont

Ktog
(3'e

be

zealous therefore] i &c, {^ &c, Vg Syr Eth {in repentance) ..tvs. be zealous in repentance therefore Eth ro ..be zealous now and Arm a ..

add enineeiiawueq imto

^

that

which
i

is
..

eic

behold
7

a 3

1,

gHHT(n i)e behold] Bo .. and behold Eth '^og* I stand Bo Vg

&c

good Bo ..om ovv 7 12 i6 28 gnnne Bo (b) .. oHnire TTA.p for

I shall

<^iid>awg.
. .

stand]

..

'^A.g.

I stand

io-rrjKa i^

&c, Syr

Eth

g^pj"^ at]

302

TanOK:\\TJPIC Him8:\HHHC

MiiAi.is.q

*.Tr(o

FiToq

itHiAJwi.

^^

^eTtt^v'2tpo

'^ni>w'^

eTpeqgjuiooc ^itottcoi ^i ndwepoiioc. iiee goitOT RTJs.i'spo dvTTto Jviguiooc oitotIT n^^eioiT i neqepowoc.

n.q
22

neTeTiiTq

AA2s.Jv'se

iuLXXb.-r.

jui^peqcwTiA

-xe

oir

iteTcpe nenlTjv -so^ iijuioov u^leKK'\HCI^v. IV. uinnc*. i\is.\ iKUib.'s- cTpo eqoTTHix gn Tne.
TUjopTT
iicAiH

>>Tto

fiT.icaiTiI

epoc

nee

woTc&.Xnir^
..

21

(1)7 14 a

3
..

iiTeki]

en.
i ?

giTOTn n.]
Tie>.eitoT]

e. 7

oiTo-yH n. 14
i

..

giTOTn iiii. a 7 14(1 9) as'

1

CTOirii n.

14 a.. ne^VcoT

"

kk\h.] eRK\T. 3I

F7

i4lP(i9)aF3M
(<//,?/

I
..

&c,

Bo (abcn) ad Vg Arm
7ri

(^oor i)
dwirio

gi-xen (d)
.. ik.

^5

'^T.

and I
Syr
l
1

&c, Syr kn. 7 a 3 '

Eth .. e-sen Bo (efghtz) ^n&TiogH and I shall knock]

..

t^

&c,

Vg

Arm Eth

6pu]is,ti

ovog ^KOoXg ano? / hiock Bo, Kat Kpovw ov\ &c lit. if one should hear
t7]<;

my

voice]

&c, eav tis aKova-q

(^.

fxov t^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

{and
T.

ro ^/ there is who) .. c^h eoiiA^cioTeju. he ivho will hear Bo ' iiq(eq a)oTCx)ii &cand open the door] (i ?) &c .. e>.irco nq. 3 .. Kai avoii-q
^. ^?

om

&c,

Vg
to

Syr

(avot^ci

ph)

Arm

..

ou-og itreqo-y. JuLnipo hhi

trs. itHi

and

open
&c,

the

door
..

me Bo (om

julnipo b

..

me Eth

let

AP

al,

Vg Bo

him open &c Arm 4 Syr Eth (add then)

i

jun. h) .. and open to -^iiekfewK eg. I shall go in] (i ?)

kui eXeva-ofxai

..

t^B

al,

Syr (ph)
(ph)

Eth Bo T(nT 7)&.ot(ov|ot 3l)(x)x. n. and eat with him] (i) &c 14?, Bo (oTOg, om o. bcd, itTd^oirtoA*. iiejULes^q) .. Kat Arm .. and I rest with him Eth .. Benrvrjaoi /xer avTov i^ &c, Vg Syr and I will dwell vnth him Arm i {and he with me in my kingdom) ^^ neTH^-xpo he who will conquer] i &c, Bo (d) .. c^h r'A.p &c Bo o vtKwv i^ &c qui vicerit Vg and he v:ho -aii&.(^po for he and {but ro) to him who conquered conquereth Syr {and who ph)
uj6.poq unto him] ., nejud^q with hitn
&c, Trpos avrov ^5 &c,

Vg

Syr

..

om Syr

. .

. .

. .

Eth
I

..

he loho conquereth
i^

&e, Bo, KaOiaaL

&c,

Arm a om Arm Vg Syr nTeqg.

..

eTpeqg. for to

sit]

..

that he should sit

Eth ..om
..

Arm

oi(e

i)TOTrOL)i(7

a S^.-ei i)
i

Bo (bcd) heside me] i &c

yuer efiov f^

&c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. om Arm

which has in

my

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN HI

21

IV

303

(any) one should hear my voice and open the door, I shall go ^^ in unto him and eat with him, and he with me. He who
will conquer, I shall give to

him

for to sit beside

me

on

my

throne, as I also conquered,

throne.
(things)
^^

and I
ear,

sat beside

my

Father on his
(are) the

He who

hath

let

him hear what

which the

spirit is saying to the churches.

and the

IV. After these (things) I saw a door open in the heaven, first voice which I heard as a trumpet speaking to me,

kingdom, as I conquered and sat downon the right hand of my Father on the throne of glory Ti&.e-. my tliroiie] nie-p. the throne Bo
(f*g*)
I sat] (i)
''^

gcocoT]
..

gco

a..om Bo (ah) Syr

(ph)

e^Trco

a,ig.

and

om

e^TU) a

i &c)ilTq xx. xxxxb^T he who hath] i &c..o e;;(a)v juLdwik-xe qui hahet Vg, he to luhom there are Syr Eth ear] I &c, ous t^ &c, Vg Eth .. aures Vg (fu demid lipss) Arm Syr .. JUL&Ly^i juLJUoq ecioTCJUL ear to hear Bo ..add of hearing Arm i a (om 2 /3 y)

neTe'y(eoT

l^ &c,

Eth
is

-xe
i

o-y

ncTepe &c what

{i^1)..'s.e oir

(are)

saying]

&c

what

Arm
^

is that which the S2)irit to Trra Aeyet i*? &c, Vg Syr (holy i)..what saith spirit holy ^th.. suith the spirit Arm a..

ne (om ne saith Bo .. rt

the (tilings) which the spirit c) CTe niniid. -sio jQxioq

the spirit sfeaketli

JUL

Syr (ph)
i

(ii JUL

line A. after]
n6>
lit.

&c

19,

Arm

4 ..pref.

OTog and Bo

(c)

Arm
add

Eth

all

Vg Bo
..a

Syr

Arm i Arm
Arm
i

,.

these] i &c 19 .. this Arm Eth .. add -^e Bo .. e).in*.-!r I saw] i &c 19, Eth .. add Kai tSou J^ &c, om Kai Bo (acn) eirpo a door] i &c 19, Eth ..

OTpo a door
dome
r]{a)vewyixvr]

Bo, Bvpa t^ &c, ostium

Vg Syr Arm
lit.

..

doors
i

Arm
&c
i

a
19,

2 3

qoirHii(a)n 7 19)
&c,

being open]

Bo
19,
i

^^

Vg

Syr

Arm

Eth.. was [were) being opened

the heaven]
being opened

Arm
Bo, ^? &c,

gii (pref. gpa^i 7 14

I9a3l) Tne in Vg Syr Arm Eth..o/ heaven was

3
1)

&c

Arm

TU}opn(ne
tlie

nc. the
xj

first
-q

voice] (i)
Trpwrr]

&c

(19)

Eth

..

-<^cjulh

figoTi'^

voice first Bo,

cf>wvr]

voice the first

which I heard

Arm

..

A &c, Vg Syr., pref. iSov ^,.a Arm a has and a voice of the
1

trumpet which I heard the first .. om first Syr (ph) u(eii i)Te.i. &c which I heard as &c] i &c 1 9, ^5 &c, Vg Syr [as a trumpet which speaketh
..as

&c it spoke ph) Arm 4 .. / heard as voice (om ro) of trumpet &c Eth (add antZ as voice of a horn it jtroclaimed and ro) ., endkCC&'xi nejuLHi -H eTd^icoejuLCC &c which was speaking to 7ne that which

304

T:\noK:\\Tipic hiuj8:\hhhc
ueTtt&.ajaine
utiiTtciv

TA.TCd.fcou

nb^u

nTeTnoTr

jwiujcone gli

nendw.

ftLTto

eic

^HHTe neTru oTopoHoc

ojuiooc gi

eqKH
2

eop^s.I

^n Tne. epe ot^.

neepoiioc.

ncT^AAOOc eqeiiie ueopjs^cic iioTtoHe iii2vcnic dwTTOJ nc^vpxlwoc. epe oToeiit ROiTe eneepoMoc eqo See iineine iioTCA.js.pd>.i:'^oc. * is-irco epe 'soTT&.qTe
dvirco

(i) 7 14

(19
7

a 3
..

(i) 7
i,

at

epe 14

&c (19)
*

a 3

14 19 and at epe) (19) a 3

CJUL*.pd.V2k.oc]
^

Cd.p^emoc

ca.p^k.inoii a

(i) 7 (14

/ heard

as the voice of a tempest speaking

to

me Bo (om
..

the voice of
i>^,

ecujd.'se speaking] XaXovo-r;; A &c, Vg BEFGt) Prim .. Aeyoucrr/s 33 40 93 WcA speaketli Syv {it
..

AaAoDcrav

spake

speaketh

Yith.

{spake ro)..om nSXAie.! ecx. ju. -xe

om

ph)..?7 19* homeotel

..om with me
al.
K.

Arm
to

ecsco
b)
..

H..

saying]

&c
..

19, Xcyova-a

J^cP

Bo (add
keyova-a
to

nm
/aoi

me

Acywv t^*
saith)
..

AB &c,
ova
15,

Vg
i

Kai Xeyovay]<;

716..

36,

Eth

{it

Arm
a

4..

it

Syr.,

say Syr (ph)..

3
l)juLe>.

a?icZ

sa?oJ to
i

me Arm
&c
19,
Sj^r PJth

-se jkjuo-y
(-se

was saying &c

enujcoj

nei(m
jQitewi)
..

come up hither]

Bo
.,

e^xiOT

avaPa{-q6i

t(ut
pref.

i4)ei.Tce.iliOK

A) iti^ and I

^?

&c,

Vg

add with me Eth ro

(will)

show to thee]

&c

19,

Bo

(xckJuoK..

OTOo ACDN)..Kat Sei^o) (rot ^5 &c, Vg Syr,, awe? / (om ro) / show to thee Eth eneTit*.uiODne the (things) which will happen] I &c 19, Bo ..a {op-a A) Set ycvecr^ai t^ &c, Vg Syr {that which ph) n&.i these] i &c 19 .. ^/w's Eth .. Arm has in the future time Eth
(om time
^

a)

n(gli

3^)TeTUOT immediately]

(i)

&c

19,

^5AB

al,

Vg (am
..

&c)

Syr

..

pref. Kai
I

7 al,

Vg

(demid)
..

Arm

a Syr (ph) Eth

(b)
..

o-yog

and
gJu!

Bo Arm

(omitting

evOeoy'i)

om

oirog

Bo

cv^ew? 8e ^^

TienR*. in the spirit] i &c 19, Arm a 2 (/ioZy) ., pref. adorned arrived imto me the spirit became in me spirit holy Arm i .
.

Eth ro

. .

Arm

ue-5-n(eoTn a) there was] i &c 19 .. om i? &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth .. / saw Eth ro.,Bo has ovoo i^im^s- (add ovog d) gmne ic and

saw, behold {and behold d)

3 1)kh e. gii put

down

er i^ &Cy jjosita erat

and I beheld Arm i eq(om eq 7 a &c (19 1) .. eq^eit being in Bo .. eKUTO Vg Syr Eth {in heaven is placed) .. in heaven set
..

in]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

"^

IV 2-4

305

and I (will) show to thee the (things) saying, Come up hither, which will happen after these. Immediately I became in
the spirit: and, behold, there was a throne put down in the ^ And he who sitteth is heaven, one sitting on the throne.
of sardinos being like to the sight of a stone of iaspis and a light encircling the throne being as the likeness of a sma* And twenty-four thrones being around the throne ragdos.
:

Eth ro
{was
'

the throne]

that it stood Arm i epe &c one sitting on om Bo..Kat ctti t. 6p. KaOr]fjL(vo<; ^ &c, Vg Syr om Eth 2 3 4 ..om he sat Arm i a [om ph] sitting) Arm {he sat)
..

there

Arm
&c

..

..

..

A.-irt*)

ncTgAJL.
..

and he who
i

sitteth]
al,

throne
sitteth

a, Bo Eth ..

om
i

6 8 14 31 38

&c..add 01 neep. on the Arm i .. and he who upon it

i

sitting
..

Arm

eqeine

is

being like]

&c..o/i,otos

t^ &c,

Syr

Arm
a

similis erat
ite

Vg

..

lit.

resembleth his colour as

Eth

..

Bo

has it*.qoi iio-ycomi

vision

Arm

was being of light of., the likeness of a neop&cic &c to the sight of a stone of iaspis] (i)

&c, as2)ectui lapidis iaspidis

XiOoi tao-TTiSt 5^

Yg Syr {yasphun

&c ..add

Kat a-fj-apaySa}

B
..

..yasphh ph).. opacrct 13 26 44 .. ma^cnic of iaspis

of stones (om
i

and sardlno Eth .. /cat crapSiw i^AB al, Syr Arm {sdatlon i, sardion a) epe &c a light encircling the throne] I &c 19 ] .. and the light which encircleth that throne Eth .. oirog '^ipic and the iris encircling the throne Bo, Kat tpts ecKCO'^ eniepoitoc KVKkoOev Tov 0. t^'^BP &G .. et iris erat in circuilu sedis Vg .. Kat tepcts &c t^*A 28 79, Arm., and the priests who encircle that throne Eth
b)

Bo ..as (see above) *>Trto &c Arm a Vg ., Kai o-apSivo) P Bo (oTOg ucek.p'^.

getn oflydspld
nc*.p-2k.inoc
I

Eth

Arm

i) yash'is

and

of sardinos]
oir

36

al

..

iiejo.

oir(om

&c 19 ? et sardini ErGz)c. and a sardinos

ro..a7id of bow of clouds: around the throne Syr thus punctuated

a) iinei(i4 19 a..ni i &c)e So-ircjuLek.pe.i7 (k 14 i9)'^(t 14)00 being as (om a) the likeness of a smaragdos] 7 14 19 1 .. o/x.otos OS opao-is (r/xapaySdyv 38 47 .. eqoi noirwiin ncjuekp&.r(k ABCEFHn)*xoc being of light of sm. Bo .. o/xoio (w) s opaa-ei{<crL<;)
cr/Aapay8tvco(v) t^

eqo n^e (om n^e

&c

..

op^oLa

&c 31 47*^ 49

,.

cm
the

op..-6povov

^*

homeotel

..

o/a. op.

(TfiapaySojv 1 4, in the likeness

..

of

appearance of

emeralds {ezmoragde) Sjr

similis visioni z{s)maragdinae

Vg Arm

{zmrkhdi)
*

..

resembleth

its

{their) colour (like)

al,
i

A.TCO and] I &c .. om B being around the throne]

1717.4

Syr

maragd Eth epe &c twenty- four thrones

?)
..

&c 14 (19

eo-yoit iTS iie.

ct^^i^h

306

T3^nOKa\T<PIC HIUJ3:\HHHC

iiepoitoc juinKuiTe iineepottoc. epe g^ewnpec^TTepoc gjuooc 1 n'soTTTA.qTe itepoitoc. eTr^yooXe HgewgoiTC
fioTo^i^.
^

epe
jLi

gettKXojji

UMOTrJfe

gi-sn

iieTT^.nH'ye.

^s^7^to

neTHHT .^o\

^51

neepouoc

M(3'i2eitfeipH^e

Mxn

gencAAH geitg^poirMd^i. epe c&.jqe WKiogT JUioTg^ inejLiTO efco\ iineqeponoc. eT 11^.1 ne MenHd^ iSniioirTe. ivirco iinejuiTo eio\ iine"^

RTVi^AiinNc

epottoc neirK OTred^\&.ccjs.

Kp7rcTd>.?V.?Voc.
^s-^^oJ

tt2a.f!ek(5'Hei

eceine fioTjlivi

utxiht iuineepoiioc
at

neqKcoTe
i

''(i)7i4i9
gene&p.
"Wd^jLin.
*

aud

epe a
i

oeufcpncs'e]
1

714.. genMp.
7

..

19
I

(i)7l4
I

nXdwiun.] juLncAiTo] iinjuE. 19 a 3I UnixoirTe] iite nn. a and at neirri 2 and t^voi 20 (19) a aud at e^irco 2 3 1
opo-irMe).i]
. .

14

gpo-irfid.!

g&.!d.(5'Hein]

..

iid,.

a 3

..

A.iii>.'^i^eni

14

..

fiew-xHiiii

Bo

KpTCTi>\-

Xocj

-e.\oc a

julhtc]

juhhtc a

kvkXoOcv iinKco'^ iSni-^. being 24 thrones set around the throne Bo Tov 6p. i6povov<; t^A 34 35..otBP &c) eLKoa-t (add Kat 7 ^l) Tecraapas (cs ^5A) ^^ &c, in circuitu sedis sedilia &c Vg Eth {that throne tv^enty
. .

and four thrones) Eth ro (20 and 4) ..around the throne (transl. thronos Syr not ph) seats twenty and four Syr Arm {throne thrones) .. cm thrones Arm i epe &c elders sitting on the twenty-four
thrones] (i) a., epe
elders sitting
'2kO-yTe>.qTe

iinp. ojuooc

oi-xii

nee. twenty four

il^

elders sitting u2)on the thrones 7 (14) (19'?) 3^..

OTOg
(add

&c and 24

upon

the thrones

Bo

..

Kai

ctti t.

eLKO(Ti T. rrpea-^vrepov? Ka6r]fxevovs

&c,

Vg

49 95 al) Syr {twenty and .. xai Sc

6p.
ctti

ciSoj/

ph)

. .

Kttt

(om 32)

Trpta-jivT^pov^

KaO. {^

32.. Kat

tous

etK.

t(70-.

6povov<; 7rp. Ka^.

17 18

and on

the thrones were sitting elders

twenty four
thrones
sit

Arm..om all except elders Arm i ..and upon those eirs'ooXe twenty and four {20 and 4 ro) elders Eth

n(2Ti I9)oenooi(ei 7)Te n(om i a)oi5'o(7 14 a., oj i 19 3 ')fi^ lit. arrayed in garments of white] (i) 7 14 19? a, Bo (^en) TrepifSe/SXr]28 79) lyLtar. (om i^ Arm 4) XevKOLs ^ &c, Vg Syr jxevov; ev (om

AB

Arm

on white garments Eth crowns of gold being upon their heads]

..

and

they have

epe
i

g.

uoirA(q 3
(19)

1)

&c

14

a..nejui

gei.n5(;^\oju.

their heads

Bo

nnoTrfe eTCToi enoTrekt^HO-s-i and crowns of gold given to . , Kat ctti ras Ke^aAas avTmv crrei^avors -ypvaovi i^ B P

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IV

s-^

S07

elders sitting on the twenty-four thrones, arrayed in white ^ And garments crowns of gold being upon their heads. were coming out of the throiie lightnings and voices and
;

thunders.

Seven lamps of

fire

which are
there

these, the spirits of

burning before his throne, God. ^ And before the throne

;

was a

sea of glass like to a krystallos

it

and in the midst

of the throne and around

there were four living beings.

Vg Syr (ph has different word for heads) Eth..aw(^ on &c they had crowns golden Arm i (om they had Arm 34 a) ^ iieirnHT &c were coming out of the throne] i &c, Bo (e&oX g&,
&c,
gi)
. .

/c

T.

6p. eKTTopevovTaL

{were 'proceeding

Arm)

t^

&c,

Vg Syr
xxvi

{seats ph)

Arm

{that throne)

Eth

{that throne)

fiiS'igenfe.

genCAiH xxn gen:(om

(i) &c, Bo, i^ &c,

gert 3^)^. lightnings

Vg .. lightnings and voice and voices Syr (ph) .. ao-rp. /cat ySp. Kai ^wvat i 29 38 95 .. lightning and thunderbolt and thunders Eth ., om and voices &c Arm I epe Cd.ii}qe (om 14) &c seven lamps of fire burning before] (i) &c .. OTOg 7 fiX. ii^pcoAi CTKCO'^ and 7 lamps offire encircling Bo ., KOI cTTTa &c Kato/xevaL evwiTLOv i^ &c, Syr {which burn) Arm {flaming) .. et septem lampades ardentes Vg Syr (ph) .. and before that throne they kindle {burn ro) seven lamps Eth neqep. his throne] I 19, B al, exe na.i ne Syr .. neep. tlie throne 714 a, Bo, i^ &c ne(om ne i)n!id. which are these, the spirits] i &c .. exe ita.! ne
and
lightnings

and voices and thunders] of thunders Syr .. thunders

nc*>ujg juniid. which are these, the seven spirits a .. a(at) eicrtv (ecrrtv A) Ta (om B al) ETTTa Trvevfj-aTa t<5 &c, Vg {quae, qui) Syr (n. .. f. ph) Arm a {of God) .. /cat Ttt TT. 14 92 .. eTe ni7-ne which the 7 spirits of God
.

are

Bo

. .

which are seven foioers of

the spirit holy

Arm
Vg

{spirit

of

God
"

3) ..'which is the spirit holy of

Unee.
I.

{that throne)

the throne] i .. add avTov 7 40 46 ..add itTe

oTTd. there

God Eth &c (19 V) Bo (abn)

i

t^

&c,

Syr

Arm Eth
neir-

c^'^

of God Bo
^^

(eoT

a)H

was]

&c.

Arm
and

i ..

om
put

&c,

Vg
the

Syr

Arm
5>5

a Eth..O'irog eq9(^H xxw.

iinie-.

is

before
i
..

throne

Bo
&c,
ice

Vg Bo
Syr
..

o-!rei!.\(\\ a)*.c. a sea] i &c (19) i 94 al, Arm Syr., a sea as glass like to beryl Arm 4
o/Aota

..

pref. ws

Eth has as of

omitting

&c

eceine like] (i) &o, eqoni Bo, which

is like

ofj-oia 5^

&c, simile

to the whiteness

of crystal

likeness of ice

.. eqoi being Bo (cefgh) .. Arm has like Syr has like to krUstalos .. Syr (ph) has a xxn neqKioTe and around it] i &c (19 '?) .. om Bo .,

Vg
..

308
iteTTri
^

T:\noK:\\T4Jic hi[U3:\hhhc
qTOOTT R'^oiOK eTTjueo rii&.\ oioh
fi'^coon
2)^7ro>

ginivooT.

nujopn

eqeine

eqeine

noTjuiiivce.

nuiegajojuiuT

noTjuioTri. niJiG2cii2i.T ii'^ujoit u'^woh eqo iiee

R'i^CAiott

HOTTgo npcoiuie. njneoqTOOTr

eqeiite uoTTi^eToc

eqgnX.
juiJuiooTr

d>.Tru)

neqTOOT

ii'^tooii

neirKTe noT^. noir*.

jutneTKOOTe eTjuieg^

COOT

ttTiig 'siK

neTTeieifs

io\ iGtnegooTr R!2s.\ iineTr^oTrH. jvTtu) JU.e7^K^l^TOOTO^^ AilT TeTU|H eTT-sto ijAioc. "xe qoTTd^^^fc qoTas.&.! qoTr2vi>fe

nAd.\] Efi.\
a
..

I
.. JiieswC

(i

at njueguj.) 7

(4) 14

(4) (19
qoTrd.ei.fe]

4)
1

AJ.*.ce]
tjoves.!
I

&c

^(i)7i4i9a
Vg Arm
it

4 a Eth ..om 28 29 30 98, Vg and before the throne Syr ite-yli there were] eoiroit there are Bo qTooir four] i &c (19?) ..'S, Bo Eth ro CTAieg full] i &c, 19?, Arm 4 a., and full they were Arm 2 &c Arm I Eth gien &c in front and behind] i &c (19 .. behind and before Arm i a and Tiujopn &c the first &c] (i) &c, 19 1 .. Otoo ni7too iigo-yiT the beast first Bo, i>5 &c, Vg Syr (om and ph) Arm .. and the first Eth
Kttt

kvkXu) t. Opovov i^ &c,

(harl*)

Arm

..and around

'?)

''

eqeme
&c]
juiju.
I
fi

simile leoni Vg,

noTULOiri (ei i) like to a lion] (i) &c 19, o/xoiov Xcovti t^ &c, Bo (eqoni) like Syr .. as Eth TiAieg. &c the second
..

&c 19

Kat TO

ZevTpov

Arm

and Eth

the living being 2"'^

eqeine like
like
i

{e^oni) likeness v^jY ..is &c)t &c the third &c]

t>5 &c, Vg Arm 2 a.. ovog hit. Bo Syr {second) .. and the second 20] (i) &c 19, o/x. ^5 &c, simile Vg Bo as Eth nAieoigoxivt(i9 a .. om i

t,oiov

&c 19

..

Kat to rp.

I,.

J>?

&c,
..

Vg Arm

..

r and th eqo nee noToo

ni'^.

XX.

living being
lit.
..

y^
(om

Bo, Syr {third)

i

and
^5

the third

OTOg Eth

being as a face]
to

..eqo iioo being efface 7

&c,
a..

14 191a,

Arm
..

3
to

e;(a)(o)i'

him

partsilpo

him face ph)

like to the

B al) Trpoo-wTrov Arm {was having) 2

Vg Syr (io om Arm 14..

eqoni juLnoo being

pcoAie of

man]

&c

Syr (ph) .. avO. B al .. 0/ a son of man Bo, as son of man Syr offspring of mother of living Eth as usual nAAegq. &c the fourth &c] i &c 19 .. Kai to
al
. . . .

n(p i)face Bo, is like as face Eth ws avOpMirov A 11 13 36, quasi hominis Yg cos (om 35) o/jlolov avOpwirov i^ .. ws avOpw7ro<s P
..

rerapTov

^.

(om ^wov B

al) J^ &c,

Vg Arm
..

..

oirog hit. Ju.Aid.2

^''^^

the living being 4^^ Bo,

Syr {fourth)

and

the

fourth Eth

eqcine

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IV

full of

7-8

309

eyes in front and behind.

"^

The

first

living being like

to a lion, the second living being like to a calf, the third

like to

living being having as a face of man, the fourth living being an eagle flying. ^ And the four living beings had each

of them six wings from their claws around them, full of eyes within them, and they are not wont to leave off in the day

and the

night, saying, Is holy,

like to

is

holy,

is

holy the Lord

God

riOTr&e(i 14 a)T('^

19)00

an eagle]
..

simile aquilae

Vg Bo
o\xi

(eqoni)

Arm
4

likeness of eagle

&c, o/xotov aero) i^ &c, Syr .. is like as

an
^

eagle
is.-5-(x)

Eth

..

flying

Arm

a) &c the four neqToo-y U7. ne-y(eoTP 7 i4)nTe(iteT living beings had each of tliem] i &c .. /cai (om Syr ph) ra (cm B al) Tecrcr. ^wa, v KaO i.v (cv CKaarov ^5 38) avToyv e;^co(o)v (ctX'' ^) ^ ^^

(add ecTTws 34, Syr ph)

to

Vg

him of

six

wings around)

[habehant) Syr {every one of them there is .. rwos-t).! niovd^i xxxxoiOT each one of

Bo .. to these four {4 ro) beasts to each (to 4 ro) of them their six wings apiece Eth ..of the four beasts there were six six wings Arm i .. coov itTng -Jtin: qf&c there were for each of them six w. Arm 2 a
them

n 19 .. i ?) iie'yeiei(om ei 14 a)fi. iine-yKCoTe e-s-Aieg .. (6 i)iii>.\ JuLneTgoirii six wings from their claws ai'ound them, full of eyes within them] i &c (19) ., ava Trrcpvyas (ywv B) cf KVKXoOe.v kul ea(i)6ev {kvkX. e$o)$ev Kai eaoiOev 14 .. kvkX. /cat e$. Kai eatiOev B) ye/jLOv(7 a, -sen 14
ft

(TLv o(^6aX}jn3iv

^ &c, alas
om and

senas

et

in circuitu

et

intus plena sunt oculis

Vg, (Arm)

.,

within

Arm

..

eTRtO'^ epcooT ic'xeii noiriefs

Axixis.\

encircling them, from Bo (a* &c) (eiTK. ep. ic. noTie^ oirog moTdwi nio-y<s.i e ilTeitg encircling-claws and each one 6 wings A mgDmg ^^jixz) .. and within full of eyes Syr.. Syr (ph) has and there is to him from his claws and above, six wings around and within and on all sides of them full they are of eyes Eth they are full of eyes dw-s-O) ju.e-!rKes,T. &c and they are not wont to leave off in the day and e juinieg. the night] i &c (r9).,o-yo2 ne.-5-AiOTeit jQaicoot wit &c and they were not resting them in the day and the night Bo Arm i
their claws inside of them, being full of eyes
. .

Cdk^oTii (pref. oirog e)

HjutooT eiTAieg

a (adding not twice) .. Kai ava-Trava-iv ovk e)(^ova-LV rjfxpa<s kul vvKTa {ovK e^ oaav 5^*) &c, Vg {die et nocte) Syr {and rest there is not

t^
to

them by day &c)

night Eth

Arm
that

..

and

there is not to

them

rest

e-s-xu)

Syr (ph) ..from

they say

Jul. saying] i &c. Bo, J<^ &c, Vg which they are saying Syr .. and said

by day and by Arm a. .to say

Arm

1
..

..

as

Eth

tjOTA,e.i

&c

is

holy &c]

&c,

Bo (om

n-se b)

ayios

310

T:\noK:\\T*ic Him3:\HHHc
niioTTe nnNMTOiipNTwp. neTitjoon.
ncTitHTT.
''

R(5'in'2oeic

js^ttco

neTenequjoon.
's55

^.Tto

epujNii

ii'^uioii

^"^

neepottoc.

eTO^

^^
u^is.

i\\\\e^ finieneg.

iy2vTr-

nd.gTOT

tt(3'in'so'yTevqTe

iinpec&TTepoc
RceoTrooujT
^^

UnejUTO
i.neTOiig|

efcoX iineTgiAOOC gi

neeponoc

nejATo efioX iSneepoiioc

eTT'su) iijuioc.

-se

kjS.-

n<^i]

om

a,

Bo

'

(b)

(i

) 7

14

(19) a

e-sSl'! gi-xjil a, oi-seit

Bo

CTong]

pref. c^h

Bo

"
gi]

(i) 7 14
i

and

at

e.Tra)

itce (19) a

iineJULTo] 14 (19) a

iinnTO 19 twice
at -xe 2^1

a.-oiTsii 7 14 19

"
(i) 7

&c
al,

J^

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm Eth

..aytos eight times b^* 29, nine times

Arm

3 a.. six times

38 40.. twice 12 51

n-xoeic nitOTTe the

Lord God] (i) &c..Kvpios o-afiawO 7 al, Arm i {of hosts) .. God the niTfiwnTo(u) i)k. the almighty] god of gods Eth ..om God Arm i Arm (i ?) &c, o (om S* 36) TravTOKpaTiop ^ &c, oinnijyotens Vg, Syr 2 a.. om Eth neTiyoon &c he who is being, and he who was being,
he
he

who cometh]

..

hctuj. evvu) (om dwTW 19) neTenequj. &.TUi ncrn.

7

&c and. who cometh

14
..

19

a,
/cat

17 31 36 38 49** 94,
o

Vg

(lips*)

Bo (om

o. (^H enawquj. b)

o rjv

wv Kai o

epxo[J.vo^

&c,

Vg

{venturus est) Syr..om o. c^h eeuHOU" Bo (N)..Ae who became and he who becometh Eth ..is and is to come Arm 4 ..is and liveth unto
ages
'

and who is to come Arm 1 .. wlto art and art to come Arm 2 a &c when the living beings give] i &c..etg(on &.peujA.ii E 0)70)011 ^ lit. if should the 4 &c give Bo..oTav TTi(e.i c)=^ n(om
epuja^n
2 al) 8o)o-ou(a) J>?B al)oriv (Swo-i

&c

{ja rea-crapa ^wa 68 87) i^

darent
living
iieooTS"

Vg Arm

..

when should

give those

beings Syr {^\\) ..when

thus

&c .. cum &c Syr ..when gave the four say those beasts and give Eth

jan iiTM(ei 7 14)0 aiR TeT5(;^i>p!CTi('^ &)^ the glory and the honour and the thanksgiving] i &c .. nd>i-Ti&.i-nd.i this &c Bo
(igengAiOT acceptance of grace)
^?
..

&c,

Vg
Eth

grace)

(benedictionem) Syr .. Syr (ph) has and to

Arm

So$av (om 5^* Arm 2)-TiiJ.r]v-ivx3 a [praises i) {acceptance of

liveth
uja.
ets

him who

ni(ei 14)-

euep ilnieneo unto the ages of the ages]

(i)

714,

tovs-tojv

&c,

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

the almighty, he

IV 9-1 1

311

who is being, and he who was being, he who And when the living beings give the glory and the honour and the thanksgiving to him who sitteth upon the ^^ are wont to throne, who liveth unto the ages of the ages, themselves the twenty-four elders before him who prostrate sitteth on the throne and worship him who liveth unto the
Cometh.
^

their crowns before the throne, ages of the ages, and cast " Thou art worthy, Lord our God, to receive the glory

saying,

Vg Syr
unto
ujes.
'"

{ages of ages ph)

Arm
add

the ages a,

Arm

..

afxiqv

a. .to age of age Eth .. uja^ iieneg 'ik 32 95*, Arm 2 a Syr (ph)..

eneg nre nieiteg unto age of the age Bo are wont to prostrate themselves] i &c .. ujeikirgiTOT u}d>-irnd.gTOir enecHT e-xen noTgo are wont to throw them down upon their face

Bo

..

Treo-owTtti

&c,

Vg
xat

Syr

Arm

4 ..were falling

dovm Arm
a

i ..

they

prostrate

Eth

..

pref.

..

ora fell-four

Arm

nts'in-x.

ii-

him who sitteth npeciirTe(H i9)poc &c the twenty-four elders before B al) Vg.. &c] I &c (19) i^ &c [eiKoa-i km 38 al, Syr Arm..K^

&c those twenty and four {20 and 4 ro) Eo (adhn omitting before him &c) Prim .. the 24 elders before the throne Bo (omitting him who sitteth) Arm .. om Arm a iiceoirojujT &c and worship him who liveth unto &c] (i) &c &c Vg {-abunt e) Syr .. that one who liveth &c 19, i^ Sec ..et adorabant Eth (omitting and worship) .. OTTOg uje^TOirioiyT iineAxe-o Ht^H exon^ &c and they are wont to worship before him who liveth &c Bo .. Syr (ph) has and worship for age of ages amen him who liveth ui\ nieneg
before that (one)

who

sitteth

elders

Eth

..

the

24

elders

Arm 2 .. om of ages Arm i a .. add a//7/v ^5 32, nceno-y-xe (om a) &c and cast their crowns (add of &c 19, i^ &c {/SaXova-Lv i^ gold Eth ro) before the throne, saying] (i)
&c] (i) &c 19 as above.
2
e^TTO)

Arm
&c

Vg {mitlent) Syr Eth {bring) .. OTOg igd.TXt*J e^pni ju.neju.eo iinieponoc &c and they are wont to lay their crowns down before the throne, saying Bo {and say to him, Arm i {saying 2) .. Eth) .. and were laying their crowns &c and said ewTCo &c Ju.neTgJU.ooc gi ne-aponoc and cast &c before him who sitteth
..

PaXXova-iv i^*B al)

rinoTp(;j^\ojm.

on

the throne,

saying a
19,

"
-xe]

&c
i

Bo Syr
19, a^tos

..

om
..

i>^

&c, Vg

art worthy]
lit.

&c

ci t^

&c,
is

Vg

Syr

Arm Eth Arm i

thee

KJunuj*. thou

..

iieoK eTejunuta.
a., to
tliee is

thou who art worthy Bo

it

worthy for

Arm

312

T:\noK:\\T*ic HiuiaixHHHc
-SSe

T(?OJLl.

UTOK

JS-KCllT iHMs. ITIJU.

2n.T0)

eTTUJOOH

JS.T(LO

gi

neepoiioc.

eqcHg^

gioH

2vT(x)

injs.^07r.

eqTOofiti

(yojti
iiijui

eqKHpTcce
^

Fi-'^ott

neon gn
line
\&>dvir

oTrno(5'
2>.t(o

hcjuh. "se
eJ&co'X

neTAinujd. rioTTocm iin'suiaio.e

^.TTto

efco*\

niieqc?^p2s-cic.

euj(3'i5(3'OAJi

OTrxe

cut] ceitT 19 by error

'

HKi.]. ngiofe Bo,

om

ra

al

ireKOirioig]

neKO-ywtye

14

(19

'

(i) (3) 7

(19

KHprcce]
^

14.. K-ypiCTc a nOTCon] at OTTTC 30 14 (19) a

Bo (defgh) ..eo-ywn Bo

(i) (3) 7

worthy Eth

n-xoeic (n-xc a)
Kvpii.

God]
3 (a)

&c, Bo,

o Oeo? rjixwv

ne(om i9)nnoirTe lit. the lord our P al, Vg (fu &c)..tt2. nn. lit. the
/c.

God 7, Eth .. o Kvpio<s (pref. Kvpa i^) Kai o 6to<i rj/xoiv t^ A &c, Arm /cat o 6. rjp.. Lord God Arm i .. our Lord and God Arm 4 .. o o ayios B al, Syr .. owr Lord and our God Syr (ph) .. add o ovpavio<; &c 19.. om Eth i S'j..Kvpie I all e(il a)'2ti to receive]
lord the
..

power]

the honour and the iiT*.i(ei 14)0 &c the glory and &c (19) i^ &c (om tt/i' 20 J?..om r-qv 3 A) Vg Bo Syr -se because] 1 &c 19., {glory, honour, and power) Eth .. om Arm a e.irco eiruj, *>. nTei.irciunT(ujcone 7 19) &c and they pref. Kai 14

jQ.neooT

jutii

and they were created because of thy will] (i) 7 {became) 14 (19 became) a .. kui 8ia to OeXrjfjia o-ovrjcrav Kai eKTiOrja-av 5^ (A) &c, Vg .. and &c they vjere fashioned and stand sure Arm i a .. Kat &c etcrt
are being,

P
..

al

..

Ktti

and &c ^Aey were and are Arm 4 .. Kat &c &c omitting T^crav Kat 36, Vig Prim .. om

ovk

rjo-av

14 38 51

Kat eKTLcrOrja-av

..

OTTOg TTeTegrte.K d^qujcoiti oirog o^Tcwnf a9^cZ thy will was done (]it. became) and they were created Bo ,. and in thine own will existeth
(plural) all that which

hand
..

vms created Eth .. Syr has lit. and in thine own and because of thy will they were being and were created Syr (ph) has lit. and in hand of thy will they were and were created ^ ikVUi and] i &c 19 .. add then Eth e-yjiiocoAie a book] i &c
they are

"

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN V

1-3

313

and the honour and the power, because thou, thou createdst all things, and they are being, and they were created because

saw a book in the right hand of hirn who sat on the throne written in front and behind, sealed with seven seals.
-

of thy will. V. And I

And

saw a powerful angel

'proclai'ming

five

times in

a great voice, and to unloose

Who

is

he

its seals ?

who is worthy to open the book ^ And no one was able neither in

19

..

trs.

7rt

rr^v

&c

fSijSXiov yeypafxfj..

J>5

&c (om
(that he

/3.

y. b5*)

Vg Bo Syr
i)

{which was written .. marked ph) gn TOTHd^Ju in the right hand]

^?

Arm
i

had a book
,.

Eth

&c

19,

Vg Eth
ecru>6ev

ctti

ttjv

Se^iav

&c, Syr

Arm

..

Cd.oirind>Jui
I

on right side Bo ..on

the throne

Arm

gie^H in front]

Syr [from in)

19,
K.

&c 19, efxirpocrOfV t>? .. a.irco Arm Eth {vnthin it)

ABP

&C,

Vg Bo

oTTiaOev 5^

gin. and behind] i &c 14 a\..and in the side Syr..nejui cekjfeoX and
it

outside

Bo (add Hjuoq of

bcefghz)
it)

k. eiuiOev

BP

&c,

Vg

{/oris)

Arm

qTOo(nm a) fie sealed] I &c 19, t<5 &c, Vg Arm a ..which is sealed Syr.. OTOg eqToA and nc. &c with seven sealed Bo, i^ c j ^ i>j^ _/^rin i Syr (ph) Eth seals] I &c (19) Bo {with 7) Arm Eth (7 ro) .. crcfipayLa-iv cTrra h^ &c,

Syr (ph) Eth {and on outside

Vg Syr Arm
^

iwT'^'eXoc angel] (i)

eqiS*!!.

&c 19. .add aXAoi/ 35 87 And powerful] (i) &c i9..eq'xop strong Bo, laxvpov
n'^(lost
I

Syr (ph)

A&c.trs.

3)oT neon five times] i 3? a,.om 7 Eth gn in] i &c 19, Bo Syr {high -xe nsAA Avho] i &c ph) Eth (pref. and saith not ro) .. om P al, Vg 19, Arm 3 4, .pref. eq-xu) ikjuoc saying Bo (a "Scdefghtz) .. pref.
Krjpva-cr. icrx- 5^

14 19,

t^

&c,

Vg Bo

Syr

Arm

and

saith

Eth

ro

..

pref.

and was saying

Arm

ncTilnujei.

lit.

who worthy Bo .. afto? .. is h?AP 38 al .. who icorthy Eth .. eariv a|ios I, Vg Syr .. aftos ccrriv B al xx{e 7)n's. the book] I &c (3 ?) 19, t^ &c, Yg., book Syr..Ain.i -xoijui this book Bo Eth ..that book e&. e&. to unloose] 5*? &c, Eth ro .. om the book and to loose Arm 4 Vg.. nTeqoTCon that he should open Bo nneqc?^. lit. his seals] I &c 3 (19) Bo (iineqTefcc) .. iiTeqTeJic his seal Bo (z) her seal Eth ^ oirT(i .. "^ 7 &c, AP al)e gii xne neither in the heaven] i &c 19 .. om oiTTe 3, t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr .. not in heaven Arm .. add avw B al,
i

he who worthy]

(3 ?) (19 1) .. eTejunuja. {is) he who is worthy Eth ro

&c

Syr (not ph which has in

the

earth)

trs.

and

not to see

it

not in

314

T:\noK:x\T4Jic hiiu3:\hhho
nKa^g^

on Tne otttc gi-xS

eoTTOin AAn-swcouie

oiTTe

^^^necHT
*

iinK2^2^

h enj^T cpoq.
e7Vw&.-y
^

d.0R

-xe d^ipiAie

AA^Te.
saiooiJie

"se

iinoTT^^e
etiJvT

epoq.
-se
gii

q5inuj&. noTrioii en" ne-xe otts. M^^l efco'X

eic

iienpecfcTTTepoc. ns'inuioTri efjo'X

^i.Tei'^.

SnppiAAe
Tec:^T'\H

gHHTC
uin

s.q'^spo

uiott':^*..

TUOTrne

w-

eTpeqoTTcoii
^

AAn-siotjOAJie

Teqc*.iJijqe

iictbpxuic.

js^TTco

dwittJs^T

vlTJLiHTe

jSneepoiioc xin

neqTOOT
J.TCO

fi'^cooii

^.TOi

UTiAHTe
d.i

eirgieife eqs.g.'^pd.Tq.

e.TrROitcq.

ilitenpecfnrTepoc TrnTa.q cj>.igq J\T.n

ci.igq

iifci.'X.

eTe

lie

ncjvujq
a

Gnn.

UTe

jun^.] en's. 3 19
19,
a,

(i) (3) 7
I
..

(i9

nOTTWit] 3 7 14
en-s.] xxn. 3

Bo (d &c) ' Bo
a

..

CTwn

(a.)oTWit

Bo (abcn)

7^4

(i) (3)
^

14

c^tWh

(i) (3) 7 14

at eTpeq (16) (19 ) a and at eje 19 a 3 1 16

c^tXh]

heaven &c Eth

Bo (eh) .. cm OT-2we ovT('2k 3 &c, gi-xen HKd^gi nor below the eartli] i &c 3 (19) Bo (c^^necHT) Syr al)e ge^necHT xx. Arm 2 a..om ^^ 12 49 94, Ann i Eth..trs. avro ovtc ftXeireLv i,

AP

H Bo Syr Arm

And*

en6.Tr or to see]

&c

19

..

oi;t(8)

^XeTreiv t^ &c,

Vg
..

{look into)
it

..

Syr (ph) has a7id

-SLe

to loose its seals

and &c

for they saw

*

not

Arm
2
i

a
6.noK

om
I

verse

98

but I]

3 &c..e.TOi)
i

and 14

19,

i^P

12 36, Bo

Arm

eju. I

wept greatly]

Syr Eth .. Kat eyw B &c, Vg Arm &c (3) (19) .. cKAaiov {eKXaav i^*)

d.ipiAs.e
S:c,

ttoXv ^5c
all

Vg

Syr
..

Arm

i ..

nek.TpiJu.i

THpoir ne they were weeping

THpoTT

all b) eKXaiov TToXXoL I,

Arm

a.,

many

{were) they

Bo (om who wept

Eth

om

TToXv

Or Are Hil

worthy] (i) &c (3)

evpeOr]

{6r](TeTaL*)

JunoTge &c lit. they found not any I9..iini &c I found not &c i4..ou8eis a^ios &c, Vg (Syr Eth)..iine gXi (e)Ainuja. no one

h or] was worthy Bo .. add Kat avayvwvai I 36 49 91 al, Arm a loose its I &c 3 19 .. ov^e Bo, ^ &c, Vg Syr Ai-m .. and Eth .. and to seals Syr (ph) .. aut solveret &c Primasius epoq it] om Bo (r) ^ ne^ie &c said one to me &c] i &c 3 1 6 ( 1 9 ?) and saith to me one out of those elders Eth .. o-yog e. OTd.i &c e.qi gii^poi ne-sa.q nni and one &c came to me, said he to me Bo Kat ts eK t. irp. Xeyet fioi
"!

. .

. .

&c, Vg, Syr {said ph)

..

om

to

me Arm a

the lion] njULOiri(ei i)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN V

the book or to see
it.
*

4-6

315

the heaven nor upon the earth nor below the earth to open

But

I,

wept
:

greatly, because
it.
^

no one

was found worthy

to

open the book or to see

Said one to

me

out of the elders, Weep not behold, conquered the lion out of the tribe of luda, the root of Daveid^ for to open the

book and
tJtrone

its

seven

seals.

And

saw in the midst

of the

and the four living beings and in the midst of the elders a lamb standing, having been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are these, the seven spirits of God,
HAio-yi Bo, o Aewi/ ^^ 14, Syr (ph) Arm ..add o &c, Syr Eth .. add o wv I Tnoirne the root] i &c 3 16 19, t^ &c, Vg Syr.. eA. sSeit en. out of the root Bo Arm ., who is out of the root Eth eTpeqoTrcott for to open] i &c (3) 16 (19) .. eewo-ycon to open Bo, avoiiat i^AF al,

Vg Arm
cTTTa

. .

o avotycov

al

. .

avoi^et

3,

he will open Syr

. .

that he should
..

open Eth
lit.

xxn &c

lit,

and

his seven seals] (i)

avToi!

&c 16 {19)
Syr

Kat ras
..

(om 73, Syr ph) o-^payiSas

&c,

Vg

Arm

neju.

Bo .. and her seal Eth .. pref. Avo-at i^, Vg (demid lipss) .. Arm i has and he is worthy to open the book and loose its seals Syr (ph) thus lit. he will open the book and to loose its seals ^ d.iu.T I saw] (i) &c 3 ..om Arm a iiTAXHTe in the midst i"] (i) &c 3, ^en ejLiH'^ Bo, ev(/x) /AecrcD ^? &c, Syr (ph) Ai'm Eth .. pref. Kai ihov A 35, Vg.. pref. and Syr june-p. &c of the throne and the four living beings and in the midst] (i) &c (3) .. om Syr (not ph
iieqTeiic

and

his seals

. ,

but omitting in the midst) homeotel

of the
elders]
i

nnenpeciT(e

a)Te('^ i9)poc

eqa^g. standing] i (3) Arm 3 a.. been slain] (i) (3 1) 16 a, 31 50 95,

&c &c

{s'i)

..

of the twenty-four elders Eth (not ro)

om Arm i e^-s-Koncq having Bo (eq^e\55u)\) Arm 3 a., pref.

i

ococ as 7

14 19 3^,

^5

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

[like to

a lamb as slain

Arm

4)

eT(i 3

Eth {standeth a lamb as pierced .. standeth a lamb and &c ro) .. eoT 16 a)liTe>.q(i .. Tq 3 16 c a) having] i 3 i6<'a3l..
gj'stoq Bo, (X'^)v{ov)

eoTu(n
eir5(;^H

i9..eTru 3 l)-ijixioq having 7 14 16* 19 3 ^ &c, habentem Yg .. and

is
l

1,

eo-yoit-epoq

it

Arm

la., which &c Arm 2 .. to whom there in him Eth ccv.iyq riTd.11 seven horns]
,,

Syr

..

lit.

was having and (om ro)

..

&c

3,

Eth

7 nTeiwn 7

horns Bo Eth ro

cei^ujq n(eit Kcpara c-rrra i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 14 .. fc i)ie.\ seven eyes] (i) &c (3) Arm a Eth .. 7 eyes Bo Eth ro .. eTe ud.i ne which- are ocfiOaXfxov? cTTTa t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm i

these] (i) &c (3).. e-re-ne which the 7 &c are Bo qrii sunt Vg, these which are Syr .. and this is Eth

..

ol (a) etcriv

&c,

ncd^igq ju. fixe

316

t:mtok:\\t5>ic hiiu3:\hhhc
iin'^iuxjoxie

nitOTTTe. eT^v^^'200^^ aaaaoott efeoX

'

jvirui

^.qei.

^q*si

iineTOJLiooc oi neepoiioc.
^^^.2T0^^

fi^yineqTOOT

ji'i^tooii

THpq. gn TO^ru^s-Jl * is.Trto UTepeq-xiTq js-ttxxn n-xoTTd^qTe iinpecefeoA.

cttii

e-sii nKd^g^

.^o\ fciTTepoc iuLneo-TO !\Ti3 noTTd*. no'jr2s.. jliK

fiujoirgHne. ere
js-T^to
it*.i lie.

iine^ieife.

oTrKje&.p*.
eiruieg^
^

gttt^i2.'\H

uiioTrfi

iiuj?Vh?V. uiieTOTiwevf!.

i<Tto

iicyxw

iin'saitojLte
j>.7rw

fifcppe ctt'sco aajhoc. -se KiSnujis. it'si >.tu) eoTcoii "se 2vTrK0itcK iiiteqct^pis.cTic.
g^p*>.i

js-Rujonii juineniioTrTe

g55 neKciioq efeoX

''(i)37i4i6a3l
*

^i^^ei]

(0

(3)

eTo-irdke.fl]

16 14 -OTd.i a

(19) a 3I
''

repeat &.qei 3^ jun'x.] n-s. 14 Kie.] 7 14 16 a..(3'i<>. i 19

(0

(s) 7 ^4

^^

(^9

^ 3

eo-yton]

eir(on

(l 16
^.
TT.

.. JuL

i)

t^B &c,

&c) nn. the seven spirits of God] ra e-n-ra ttv. t. 6ov (t. Vg (am c &c) Syr Arm a .. the 7 spirits of God Bo ..
12,

om

God Eth .. the seven &c lit. which they sent out] (i ?) 16 c .. eTdkiTTekOTriuoTP e^SpHi which they sent down 'Eo .. CTo-s-x, &c lit. which they send out 3 &c 16* .. a7reo-TaXju,eva(ot A) t<?A 38 49 .. ra ttTT. I 79 aTToaTeXXo/xeva B &c ..ra airoaT. 7^9 ^3
eTTTa
i

Vg

(am*

fu harl*)

..

the spirit of

(om

2)

powers of the

spirit

Arm

CTe.T'is.

16

..

mmt Vg Arm
16,.

..

^/iese
i

lahich are sent forth

(3) Bo..oi'x3I

Arm
CIS

..

5^

(om ph) which were [are ph) sent Syr .. which was sent Eth e-xiS over] i &c &c, Vg {in) Syr Arm Eth.. Arm i has

unto
''

all the
e^q-si

ends

&c he took the book] (i) &c, Bo (coXi) .. a.irqi &c lit. they away &c 3 .. tiAi^^ev to (3l/3Xlov i**nig ^ ^6, Vg (am** tol lips ') Syr .. received from Arm 2 a.. took from Arm 4 .. ^e received it Eth .. LXricl>v AB(add Tr/v)P &c Vg (am* harl* lips^") .. trs.
took
6povu} TO (3l/3Xlov 38, (i
?) *

Vg

(fu

demid)

ToirriA>xi the right

hand]

hand Syr (ph) UTepeqsiTq when he had taken

..

&c

the

it]

(i 1)

&c

3 19 ..ore eXa/3ev

TO /3i/3Xlov {^ &c,
that book)
..

Bo

(cTevq^i) Syr (received ph)

Arm Eth

(received

cum

ajyeruisset

lihrum

Vg

a.irne.gTOTr

$1)70 lit. prostrated them &c] (i) &c (3) enecHT the 4 &c iArew the7n down Bo, ra recro-. (fourfold

&c jQ.neAi(3i ig..iK nvS. &c ewTgiTOT

Arm

^wa

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN V

which were sent out over
all the earth,
'^

7-9

317

took the book out of the right hand of the throne. ^And when he had taken
selves the four living beings

And he came, he him who sitteth on

it,

prostrated them-

and the twenty-four elders before the lamb, having each a harp and vials of gold full of fragrance, which are these, the prayers of those who are holy. ^ And
they sang a

new

song, saying.
its seals:

Thou

art

worthy

to

take the

open boughtest us for our God with thy blood out of every tribe

book and

to

because thou wast slain and thou

&c
that

Tr(ra{o)v i^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm
and 4

..

lit.

prostrated to liim hefore

Mm
n.

to

lamb

those ticenty [20

ro) elders

and
7

those
..

four {4 ro) beasts

1)

Eth

e'!r(eoT 16
i

a)u(en i9)-n(e I9)t5I(u

..

Rtc 14 16 3
t^) i^ &c,

lit.

being-each]
singuli
Tiio-s-e.1

&c 19

Xovt(.<;

e/cao-Toq

(e/c.

i)(ovTe<;

habentes

having each Arm .. eoiron-iiTert (tiTe H*) JuAiwoTf having-each of them Bo Syr .. and they hold OTKie-uin oeJt(oii i6)c^ia.\H(e i) &c a harpall of them Eth

\g..they

%vere

niovev.!

and

vials &c]

&c(i9'?) Bo (om
&c,

0a.1t

EF-.o-s-t^. g)

..

Kt^apav(as

Syr {kithoro and phlyalds) ..harp and vial &c Syr ph .. a harp and a censer of gold &c Arm .. vials which are niyoirgHe(H 3 1) of full of incense and a harp of psalm Etb
al) Kai <^taA.as i^

Vg

i &c (3) 19, ncooino-yqi Bo Eth .. ^v/xta/xarwv ^^ &c, Vg ctc &c which are these] i &g (3) (i9).,eTe Syr {fragrances) which Bo (ae) .. eTc-iie Bo .. which is Arm a .. at eia-iv i^ &c, Vg Syr this is Eth .. which loere Arm i iteuj. {these which) Arm 2 .. and

fragrance]

the prayers] i &c 3 19, t5c al, Bo .. om ai i>5* al ' d.TM ATT-xco noiT'stio n(! i)Appe lit. and they sang a song new] in a new song Eth .. na^-ygioc (i 1) &c (3 ]) (191).. OTTOg and they sing

ABP

^en

OTrg(jo'2i.H

jufiepi they were praising in a

new ode Bo
cantant

.,

Kai aSovaiv

loSrjv Kaivrjv i^ Sec,

were hymning &c Arm,

et

novum canticum
..

Vg

..

they praise a jyraise

new Syr
A &c) Syr Eth

eir-xco ax.

saying] 3 &c
i

while

saying Syr ..and saying Syr (ph)

i^ &c,

n-xi to take]

(3) 19, Xa/Seiv

..

Vg Bo
the
lit.

(US'!

CD

..

es*!

Arm

..

om Bo
lit.

(f*)

iiu-xi

take 16. .thou should take

..

nneqcc]^.

his seals]
loose
its

and &c

itnece^.

seals

1I

3^.. Syr (ph) has

i

and
(3)
..

to

seals

dkiTKOncK

they slaughtered thee]

&c

thou wast crucified

and thou wast killed Eth ro AKUjoiiii(eii 16) thou boughtest us] Bo Syr Arm ..om I &c 3 ? rjyopaaa<s rjfias i>5BP &c, Vg {redemisii) Uneimo-yTe for our A 44, Eth ..trs. ly/Atts to Oiw 16 34 al ijjLias

318

T:\noK:\\T^ac hiuj3:\hhhc
uoTAAnTepo jutnenitoTTe
csJx
^^

juiAjiott

d^iroi

noTTHHfe.
^.ttcjo

ivTw

nKJvg^. celi^s.pppo eg^pevi nee fioircjuH Kgii&.T?i7e'\oc

s^mes-T

d^-icoiTiS

it*.ujtooTr

iinKCOTe iin'^toon.

neeponoc axn wenpecfiifTepoc jmu TeTHne eipe ugeiiT^i^. hT^is. xin genujo
AAAAOc
gv?

epe
eT'sco

ilojo.

^^

OTTiiocy
U'2i5

HCAAH.
UT^^'OJLI

qlinujes.

ii(3'ine2^iei6

nTJS>7rROItCq

IAU
" and

TJJlTpiAAlJs.O
I

JLxn

on
.TU) 2

t^.]

&C..OR
1

t^.

14 a 3I

(3) 7 14

16
a

and at xxn 30]

cut.
i

"

(i) (3) 7

14

at
7

epe 16
14 16 a

i^vLo 16
ii'xi]

(i) (3) genigo] oRujo 16 714.. e-xi I 3 16 .. cTpeq'xi a

"

nTd>ir]

God]

&c

3,

Tw

(9.

7//XWV

44 ..Tw
i ..

^eo)
i
,

t5

&c,

Vg Bo
. .

(lic^'^)

Syr

Arm

4 a., unto adoption

Arm

cm

Vg

God Syr
e.cne
t^

(ph)

Eth ..nennoTTe our God

God, and gloss Sahidic
tribe

in thy blood to 14 a; obs. Bo (a) has Arabic

(liarl*)
trs.

translation

our God

c^tXh
(i

niJii gi
'?)

&c every

and language and people and nation]

tongue Syr (ph)
ro)

&c

3,

&c,

Vg

Syr.,

cm and
and

Arm
and

i..lit. peox>le

and

2)eoples {peoples

2>Gople

and

tribe

regions

Eth

..

c^ttXh
every
in the

nifien wexx \d.c nifieii neju.

tribe

uj\o\

nifiert nzxx.

\a.oc

nifieri

and every tongue and every nation and every people Bo other MSS there is confusion between Xevc and Xivoc
^

(a)

d.K.eipe juJULon
^,

thou madest us]

..

16

a,

Arm

..pref.
a9^c?

*.-!rco

and

3 7 14 3

Vg

(fu

&c)

o-yog (om o. c) ekK-aeouitoOTT

thou madest

them Bo,
I

Kttt e-n-oL-qcra'i

avTov<; \^ &c,

placedst of them
priest]

Eth
..TO)

Vg (am) Syr Arm 4 a.. and thou uovjuiuTepo &c a kingdom for our God and
7]fJLwv

&C 3?

Oew

.. (neuL our God priests and kings and kings in the earth .. om Unen. for our God 3 1, A ,. om and priests our God Bo (t) Bo (h*) ..neniiOTT'^ our God Bo (efg) .. 10 nenn.

geiwiiOTrH^i)

Syr {kings)

^aa-iXetav /cat lepet? t^BP &c, Vg Bo Arm 4 ..priests of our God Arm i of Arm a .. Eth has for kingdom of God priests

see
e^Tio

above.,

io our God kitigdom and ceit*.pppo and they will reign] i

..

2>'>'iests

&c

?,

J5P

and kings Syr (ph) al, Vg Bo (om and

EFGt)
(demid above

Ktti
^

(3aaLXevov(nv
^)

lips

Arm
I

i,

AB al, Syr Arm 4 .. k. /3ao-iXeucro/Aev ?, Vg regnavimus Prim .. to reign Arm a .. Eth, see
3
..

"

tKittiKy

I saw]

&c

pref. Kai i^ &c,

Vg Bo

Syr

Arm

..

om

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN V

and language and
peoj^ls

lo-ia

319

and nation.
;

Thou madest us

a kingdom for our God and priest and they will reign over the earth. ^^ I saw and I heard as a voice of many angels

around the throne and the elders and the living beings, their number making the myriads of myriad and thousands of
thousand
^^
;

saying in a great voice, Worthy

is

was

slain to receive the

power and the

and was

riches

the lamb who and the wisdom

Eth,.

Arm

has

I was

hearing

seeing

nee

as]
..

&c

3, i

l^B**al, Syr..omAB*P i 14 49 79 al, has round the thr. voices of angels many
CTCjuiH
a,
<jiO)vr]v

Vg Bo Arm Eth

Arm

no-ycAXH a voice]
lit.

i ..

i^

&c,
..

Vg

Syr Eth

. .

iiTecuLH the voice 3 7 14 16,

Bo

(eTCJULH)

Arm

voices

Arm

ngen(gix i6)d.vx}. en.

of

c angels who are many] (i) &c (3) 16 .. uotaihuj ite.u^T. lit. of a multitude of angels Bo, many angels Eth ro .. ayy. iroXXiov &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. n-e-e n2en&,TTXT. as of angels a .. Arm a has many who

&c 3 .. trs. t. ^. k. Eth ,. om Kai t. irp. i epe TCTHne eipe their number making] (i) &c (3) .. oTog epe tothhi Bo (d '"s) .. Kai rjv o aptO/jio? avrwv ^5 &c, Vg Bo (ne TOTTHni lie) Syr .. but their number Eth n2eti(gii i6)Tia>. &c myriads of myriad and thousands of thousand] (i) &c (3?) Bo (efghz, bhtz, c, dn) ,. ne neiA gkn*>nu|0 nge^ne^niijo myriads of myriads gSkSiefii). ngaitfidw they are and thousands of thousands Bo (a) 5^ &c, Arm ,. Syr has myriad of m. a7id thousand of thousands .."Eth has ten thousand and ten thousands and ten thousands of ten thousands .. om fx. p.. Kat i, Vg
stood

round &c
&c,

neiipec.

&c the

elders &c] (i)

T. TTp. ^?

Vg Bo Syr Arm

{priests a)

(MSS)
'^

..

om

Kat X- X-

3^

^^^

^'"'^

e-y-sco

saying]

Vg .. who saying Arm a .. and

dicentiuvi

&c .. Xeyovrojv 38 95 97, 3, say Syr ..and they say Syr (ph) .. and they were on they say Eth ..who were crying out Arm i
Bo, Xeyovres t^
i

&c

&c

in a great voice]
..

&c

3,

Bo

{sound)

..

(fxavr]

p-eyaXr] ^5 &c,

Vg

Syr {great

in voice high ph)

t5

Arm Eth
qSJnujeiw

{in voice)

s.e]
i

(i)
3,

Bo Syr
..

..

om

&c,

Vg Eth

lit. is

worthy]

&c

&c 3, Bo Eth

a^ios(v)

o-Ttv ^^

Arm

iiTcg'ojUL

&c, dignus est Vg, Syr {worthy art thou ph by erroi') Jtill the power and] 137, Arm 2 ..praise Arm i a ..

UTAxnTnocS' JLin the greatness and 14 16 the riches] (i)&c 3, Bo(cdef6Tz) tov

a
ttX.

T(om

3 i4)Ai.nTp3u.

al

..

ttXovtov i^ &c,

Syr

Arm
and

..

divinitatem

the

might)

'^xieTOTpo the kingdom Bo (abn) .. the riches kingdom Bo (a ^s with Arabic gloss Sahidic the riches and the Axii tcoc]j. *.toi) &c lit. with the wisdom and the might]

Vg

..

320

TanOK:\\T4qC HIIU3:\HHHC
^^

necxioir.

^wTTW

ciomt

iiiai

CTgH Tne

i>.Trto

gi-sSS

^e

IteTngHTOTT THpOTT. 2vTrC0 &.ICtOTiI CpOOTT eT'XCja AAJUOC. necJUOTT iuinTAiooc gs neoponoc a. negieifs
^*

nuietteg.

d^Trto

neqTOOT

r^toott eTTosco aaaaoc. "se

^^

(i) 7 14

i6

and

at

ei^-yto

.ic.

"

(i) 7 14

at d.vm

20 a

&c

.. Kttt

'^coc^iA. wi7/i

(To^iav Kai taxvv i^ &c, Vg (fortitudinem) Syr Eth ,. nexx ^/ie wisdom Bo .. trs. anc? strength and wisdom and riches
i

Eth
I

ro

..

om wisdom Arm
..Tifx.r]v

&c,
^'

Bo

&c

^5

&c

nTMo(eio 14 16) &c the honour &c] Alii neooT lit. with the glory] 0111

Bo (efgt)
ctonT('7toon; 16) itiju

T(om
. .

being 16) which (is) in the heaven] vjhich {are) in heaven Arm add eoriv
{that

a)gR &c every creature (living i &c, Bo h5 Sec. .all creatures

al,

quae in caelo

est

Vg

Syr

&e)..aU v;hich was created which (is) in heaven Eth ev-yco oi-siJ nu. and upon the earth] i &c, Bo (nejui) t^ &c, Vg Syr {in ph)..awc^ which {is) in the earth Eth..^l.-5w ne eions.. &c and the {thi7igs) which {are) upon the earth Bo (cdhtz) .. ev T17 yj; I al, And Prim a.tio ga^necHT JuLnK. and below the earth] (i) &c,
which
is

in

ABP
ora ^5

&c,
12

Vg Syr Arm

.,

and

that

which

{is)

under

the earth

Eth

..

Vg (fu) Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic the earth and what is under) Arm e^irco &k\&.ccek and the sea] (i) &c 7rt rr}v 6. 38 Kai ev tt} 6. t^, Vg Bo {with the things which are .. Ktti being, om being bcdefg, in the sea) Arm Syr .. and thai which is in the sea Syr (pb) Eth kui &c a{ocra 34) ecmv B al Kat &c ea-nv A al
14 33 47 95,
.. .. ..

with the (things) which (are) in them all] {i 1) &c (Bo B).,neju. itn THpoT (om t. efg) eTe n^pni (ng. b) n^HTOT with all the things which &c Bo Syr .. kui ra v avrois Travra

36

xiii iieT.

&c

lit.

t<?

&c

..

om

36

..

Vg

has

et

'powers which are in them

vjhat in

Arm

quae sunt in mari, et quae in ea ..and all i ,, and all which is in them Eth .. and
all 3)

them

is

Arm

a (add

THpoir.

e.Trco

a.ic.

&c

lit. all,

and

I heard

them saying]

{1 1) Bo, Travra (Travras

..

87 98) Kai

rjKova-a
al,

Aeyovras l^B [kuc TrajTas) al

om

e^Trco

14 16

a,

6 32 90

Bo

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN V

^^

13-14

321

and the might and the honour and the glory and the blessing. And every creature which (is) in the heaven and upon the earth and below the earth and the sea and all the (things) which (are) in them, I heard them saying, The blessing to him who sitteth on the throne, and (to) the lamb, and the
honour and the glory and the might unto the ages of the

And the four living beings are saying, Amen. the elders prostrated themselves, they worshipped.
^*

ages,

And

(bdht)
8 37 38

..

Travra rjKOvaa Xeyovra

12

..

Travras rjKovcra Xcyovras 2 f

and I heard him who sitteth on the throne who saith Syr .. Syr (ph) has lit. and I heard that they say to him who sitteth &c and 's.e necjuoir &c the blessing to hira to the lamb .. they say ^th who sitteth on the throne, and (to) the lamb] (i) &c .. juic^h eTogJuci oi'seii nie^ponoc -se nicjuLO-y ^toK ne to him who sitteth upon the
al,

Vg

..

(om and &g saying, To the lamb shall be given blessing Syr (see above) .. and on the lamb blessing and honour and glory Arm 4..Eth has iJiey say glory and honour and power and blessing to him who sitteth upon the Arm i has the lamb blessed, throne and to (this his 10) his lamb i^vix) nTd.i(ei i 14 exalted, and glorified 16)0 &c lit. and the honour with the glory with the might] (i) &c, Bo .. /cat rj r. Kai 8. Ktti TO K/jaTos i^ c &c (Ktti TravTOKpaTopo<i ^*) Vg [potestas) Syr .. Eth, see above .. trs. the glory with the honour &c 16, Bo (an) .. om with the ujes. nierveg &c unto the ages of the ages] (i) &c, glory Bo {y*)
throne,
. .

The blessing thine

apviu)
rj

is

Bo

tw

KadTQfj^evw

ein

tw

Opovoi Kai
..

t^^A)

TO)

evXoyia

&c, Syr (ph prefixing that)

. .

l>^

&c,

Vg

Syr., nujd. erieg iieiieg unto age of age i6, l^th ..unto

of age a .. ajd. eneg fiTe iiieneg unto age of the ages Bo (ad) Syr (ph) .. unto age of the age Bo .. om of ages Arm 2 .. add a/jirjv B i
the ages
al,

Arm
^*

Eth
..

neqTooir the four] (i) &c

om Eth

ro

.,

iri^
i ?

Bo

..

trs.

and say
Xeyovra
..

those {four) beasts

Eth

eiT'xa) xx.
a,

are saying]

7 14, Bo,

al.. neiTQSto
..

were saying

Aeyov(v)

i^AP

al,
i

dicebant

Arm
Sec,

lit.

J>5AP

al,

who say Syr (ph) Syr ..to ajxrjv B al

I

"xe gA-uiHit

Amen]

&c,

Vg Syr Bo om -se
elders]
i

enpeciT(e a)Tcpoc the

..add
ciKoo-treo-o-ajoes
?,

^^ABP

a],

Vg (am

ful to!)

Vg (demid
. .

harl lipss)
eTs.cM

e^Trne^gTOTP

prostrated themselves]
those elders

&c

e.TrgiTO-y

noTTgo threw them upjon their face Bo..

TVi.(ja{o)v 5^

&c,

Vg Syr
ov
i)-

Arm

..

Eth has and worshipped him

..Tro'v(om

1717.4

322

TanoK:\\T4iic Him8:\HHHc
ft^ictOTiX

Kiiecr:^p&.?ic.

em>,

ineqTOOTr
xkAxoc,

fi'^woti

nee

RoTcju-H
2
js.injs.7r

ng^poTAlne
dvTTOi

eq-sco

-se

j>.jLftOT.

eic

ott^to

eqoTrofe^.
jstt-^
^

nTOOTq

AJineTJs'\e

epoq.
js^ttco

*.Trto

epe oirniTe nisq noTrnXoAi.

is.qei eiflo^

eq-spsseiT

jsq-spo.

nTepeqoirion -^e

nTAiegcIiTe nct^pd.irsc. jsictOTii enxiegcnjsTT n'^oion ^ ^^ttio jsqei efcoTV nfyieq^ui AAAioc. -se js-jliott.

''

at

a.TfU)

(i) 7 20

14

and at

e.ic.

16

at e.ic. a

(i) 7 14

16

nexewXeJ neTT6.\HT

16a

^(i)7(i4)i6fca
Vg Bo Syr Vg (lips ^)
*

^(i)7(i6)a
coigT they worshipped]
i

&c,

Bo (adn)
^tovrt

..

Kat TrpoaeK. t^ &c,

Arm., add him Prim Haym

^

Arm

i..add

eis

tous

ai.

r.

at.

&c ., Aieitences, nei>i after these Bo (abn) .. oiro^ ai. iiTepeq. &c lit. having opened the lamb] i &c .. ootc CTd^qOTTtoit n'xe. ivhen having opened the lamb Bo .. ore Tjvoi^ev to a. ^5ACP I al, Vg (demid) Syr Eth (that lamb) .. and when he opened
d.irco

and]

n.

and &c Bo

Arm
..cm

a
I

..

oTt

&c B
n(e
i

al,

Vg
twv

(am &c)
eTtrd

Arm
i^c

n(om
i o-<^.

i)o-yei one]

&c
cr0. 2

a)nec(itc ^)(^. of the seals]

&c,

Bo

..

ck

twv

I al,

Arm

..

ck

a(f>.

(om

*) &c,

Vg Syr Arm

Eth (7 ro) AictoTH I heard] i &c, 7 36, Bo .. jjref. Kat b5 &c, Vg Syr Arm., om Eth eT(eoTr 7 &c)a. iiiieqT. one of the four] i &c, ^^* 91. Bo .. eoTis. oU &c lit. one in &c a .. evos ck twv t. b^** &c, il-ae &c as a voice of Vg Syr Arm a,, in the midst o/Arm i thunder, sajdng] (i ?) 7 a..e^e iiTecjuH noTg. as the voice of a thunder, saying 16 ..saying [to me B) as the voice of a thunder Bo..
AeyovTos thunders
th.
tos
..

(^covry

/3p.

BP
S*5 ..

&c,

Vg Syr
<f>-

Xeyovrwv &c

ws

(B.

which was saying

those

Arm

a..

Eth
add

[who saith)..^jr (ph) has Xeyovros A, Arm 2 .. as voice of has and saith to me one (/ ro)
Kat iSe

from
(am)
^

Arm

four [4 ro) beasts 4 .. / come Arm i a

continues
I saw]
I

^xxois..

come] i &c, Bo, AGP al, Vg S^B al, Vg Syr .. add see

Eth which
Kttt

ei.iii6.ir

{ejiSov

Syr (ph)

and I [thou ro) heard his voice as thunder &c..om B al, Vg (fu demid barl* tol lips^),. J^ACP al, Vg (am &c) Bo Syr Arm Eth .. add arid I heard .iru) eic and behold] i &c oirog gnnne and behold
. .

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

VI.

VI 1-4

32?

And

I saw,

when had opened

the lamb one of the seals,

I heard one of the four living beings as a voice of thunder, ^ I saw, and behold, a white horse, he who saying, Come.

him having a bow and was given to him a crown ^ he came out conquering and he conquered. But when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second living being,
rideth
;

saying. Come.

And came

out a red horse

and

to

him who

Bo (b) Kai lSov H &c, Vg Syr (ph) Arm .. gnnne ic behold Bo Eth .. and there was Syr epe &c he who rideth him having a bow] i &c ..oirog t^H eTgejuici gioiCjoq eoroii otc^I'^ tvTOTq and he ivho sitteth upon him, being a bow in his hand Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic the rider) ^ &c, Vg (sedebat-habebat) Syr Arm {was mounted-was having) Eth (a bow he holdeth) tn^v^ &c lit. they gave to him &c] i &c, Bo Eth .. eSoBy] &c i^ &e, Vg Syr Arm &.qei he came] i &c, Bo and came (an)., pref. e.irco and a, Bo, t>^ &c, Vg Syr Arm i a Eth
..

(forth 4) the conqueror

i^

Arm

e&oX

out]

&c. Bo, e^rjXOev

6tj'spe.(o i4)eiT

&c,

Vg

(exivit)

Syr Eth.. om
a.,

Aim
&c,

(2) a

conquering] (i) &c. Bo,

vcKiav i^

Vg
Arm
36
..

Syr

Arm
3
..

..

o vlkwv

A.,

to

conquer
js.q'spo
'xcKei.c

Arm

and

he will conquer
i

Arm
3
..

om Eth

ekTU)

and he conquered,]
v.

a.

Bo,

^?,

Kai tva viKTjar]

lit

&c..

eqe(om i6)'2ipo Syr Arm Eth .. Kai iva

conquering)
^

that he should conquer 14 16"^..

Kai vtKrjaev 32

vinceretYg

he conquered that he should conquer 7

.. es^qospo -jseKikC eqe-spo Syr (ph) has conqueror (or

and
d)
..

lie

nTepeq.(pq.

a) -^e

conquered and that he should conquer text doubtful lit. but having opened] (i) &c, eT&,qoT(jon -akC
or^ TjvoL$ev i^ &c,
i

Bo (om

-ike

K-at

Tjiaegc. iic. the second seal]

S^ACP

al,

Vg Bo
i

continues and

(cnoTT'^ (om ro) saith to

i>5

Vg Syr Arm Eth n(e 7)B &c Arm 3 Eth rrjv cr^. r. Sevr. aefgnt ii-^ chz E bd) Syr Arm Eth
&c,
..
..

..

,.

me

the

second &c

enAi.

il7.

the

second &c]
being

&c,

&c,

Vg Arm
Syr
..

(pref.

from)
^?

..

eniT.

JGLiu. the

living

2nd Bo
.
.

(jute^gfi)
i

the second

from among

the beasts

Eth

eq-s. XX. saying]

&c.

Bo Vg, Aeyovros

om Eth
epxov
i8e i^
*

that he
al,

was saying
fu)

Arm
..

&c, Syr (lit. which saith) .. -se &.xxot Come] i &c. Bo,
..

ABCP
34
al,
es.q.

Vg (am

Syr

/ come Arm
Bo
(z)
..

om Arm

..

add kuc

Vg (demid
e. e.

tol harl lipss)

come, see

Eth

dwiru)

and came out]

Kai

OTTOg
e.

d^ineuTT d.qi
..

Bo

Ktti iSov,

(i) &c 16, A &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth.. and I saw, came out Bo (abn) .. o. &.. OTOg. e>.qi a horse] i &c 16, tSou e^rjXOiv t^ 34 ^(S'lO-yg.

Y a

324

TAnOK:\\T*IC HIUI8:\HHHC

OTTgTO

eqTpeujpcowj. *.-yto neTJs.\e epoq A.tr'^ ttis.q CTpeqqi fi^pHUH efeoX gi-sH nK2s.^. seRi.c eTcgtOTfe
iiiteTepHTr.
iwiTto

d^-T^

ttjs.q

hottmoc?'

iicHqe.

Rtc-

peqoTajit

A>icaiTi5! fict^pi^i^ic. FiTAiegujouiTe ^v7rui enjuegigoijittT ii'^cjaoit eq-sco aajioc. -se *.Aio7r. eic OTTOTO nKSwAie jmlt iiCT^-Xe epoq eirK noTruuvoje
^

-^e

gu

Teq(3'i*:.

js-iciotS

cttcjuih
-ate

UTJUiHTe iGLneqTOOir

eT-xo) n'^iooii.

Saioc.

o7r<5'i!wni'2e

ncoTo

g2>vTrca^-

Teepe.

^Trco

ujojuiTe n(y^v^i'S

fieioiT gis.TC2vTeepe. niteg^

(i ^) (7

a
a,

nK6.juie]

Bo (abhn)

..

fiKa^iAH a,

Bo

xxn] nJS

as

usual
iiT,]

..

^.TTCo

Bo, thus verse 8

e.

a.,

^en

Bo

^ {^) ^ iieTa>Xe] ireTTd^XHir a xinxe] ju.hht a (S'^.Tti-xe 1] (S'ei.Tiei'xe a

Bo Arm

Sj'^r

(ph)

,.

pref.

aAXos

i^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

a Eth [second)

eqTpeujpooig red] i &c 16, irvppo's t^C al, rufusYg Syr Arm 2 a i al .. ii6.0-5-a.1t Eth.. add in likeness of fire Eth ro..7n;pos

ABP

u(oTf

..

ni)5(;^p(jojLi

Arm
I

of colour of [a .. the) fire all Bo .. grey TTeTd.\e(iieTT*.\HT 16 a) epoq lit. he who rideth him]

THpq

lit.

i6..(i^H cTgeAici ^i-scoq he who sitteth upon him sedehat super ilium Vg Arm {tvas mounted) tw (ev toj A)
. .

&c

^o..qui
KaOyjfjLevoy

eTT &c 16, avTov{v) H &c, Syr e.T'^ jt. lit. they gave to him] (i) Bo..e8o^T7 avToi 55*BCP &c, Vg Syr Arm .. cSo^v/ i^A..the?/ comm,anded him &c Eth eTpeqqj-e&oX for to take away] i 1 &c 16,

ecoXi

Bo Eth
i

{that,
..

Syr
..

Arm
ttTTO
I

om ro, om Arm 2
0/
I ],
c/c

he should)

..

Xa/3tv

e^. oi'xil

efioX
..

gJuL

0M
al,

46

36

/rom Syr
eireg.
..

Arm

i^*BCP al, Vg .. om ck ttj?

(om
al,

&c, Vg (ut sumeret) out upon] 7 16 a, Bo Eth ..om A 7 16 39 ((^e)

i^
lit.

yr/s

i^ "

..

add THpq

all

Bo
16
?,

xeKii.c

ii.

that they should kill one another] (i)

iva

&c

Bo

{slay)

Eth
to

Kai iva

&c,

Vg Syr ph Arm)

a\Xr}\ov<;

(r(fiaiw{ov
I

AC

36)criv ^5

ACP

has was given

him

to take

Vg [interficiant) Syr Arm 4 a,. Arm a great sword with which he will slay

all inhabitants

riCHqi Hikq)

noTiios' n. a great sword] i &c, Bo (trs. A, Eth {they delivered to him) .. avrio /^ax- fJ^ey. i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm ..Bo (d ^s) states that some copies omit that they should slay one another &c

of earth

fiey. [xa)(.

nTepeqoTwu

lit.

having opened] ore yvoi^ey

i^

&c

..

ore rjvoiyt] 28

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

;

VI $-6

325
I

rode him was given for to take away the jjeace from the and was given to earth, that they should kill one another him a great sword. ^ But when he had opened the third seed,
I heard the third living being, saying,

a black horse
his hand.
^

Come. And behold, and he who rideth him, having a balance in

I heard a voice in the

beings, saying,

midst of the four living measure of wheat for a stater, and three
for a stater;

measures of barley

but the

oil

indeed and the

73 79) ^y*' (P^O the third seal]

the seal

"^^J O'S'Og eTd^qoTcoit

i

7 a, t. rp.

crcf).

36 38

al,

Bo Eth

nTJucotyoAiTe
..

iic.

ii'^TeAc

JuLju.d.otf'^

enjuegiy. n-z. jrd Bo, t. cr(f>. t. rp. ^? &c, Vg Syr Arm the third &c] i (7?) a, Bo, ^^ &c, Yg..the living being third Syr Arm 2 ..from the third beast Arm i a .. Eth has saith to me the third

from among the beasts ^^ &c Syr (who saith) .. Come]

..

eq-xco ix. saying]

that
it

a,

Bo Vg,
4

Xeyovros
ekAxoir
i

said Arm.

..

om Arm
..

xe

(i ?) a.

Bo,

A
4

&c,
..

Vg Syr ph
see

(omitting -se)

/ come Arm,

that he
..

came

Arm

add

Kai tSe 5<^B al,

Vg

Syr
Kttt

come
..

that thou

mayest

Syr (ph)
tSou

OTTOo

ci>i.iia.ir.

gnnne

Eth e.TCo ic and I saw. Behold Bo

(demid harl tol eic and behold]

..

lipss)
i ?

a,

Kat

(c)tSoi',

J>^ACP &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 a .. om Kat tSou B al, Vg (demid oitoto a horse] i a .. i .. and came out Eth eTn(eo-!rit a) &c lit. being a balance in his hand] i a, Bo, c;(wj/ &c J^ &c, Vg (Jiahebai) Syr Arm {was having)., there is a balance Syr (ph).. z/^as having in his hand a yoke Arm 4 ..a balance he holdeth Eth * enrcjuH a voice] i a, B &c, MC. I heard] pref. kui i>^ &c, Bo Syr Arm Eth .. add ecnj.ui'^ harsh Bo .. pref. ws i>5ACP 6 12 17, Vg iiTAiHTe &c in the midst of the four &c] i a, .. add great Eth ro cv /AEcro) &c i^ &c, Syr Eth. .//-om among the &g four Syr (ph)
harl tol lipss) Arm pref. another Arm
eys-Oi xx.

saying]

plural
(b)

i.

Arm 4..om
..

a. ..

Xeyovo-av i^ &c,

Vg

{dicentem\i.um\)
,.

Bo

Syr {which saith)

Sit^pH'^ noTCJUiH iioird.^U)Jui ecos. ii.

it

which were saying Arm 1 a as a voice of an eagle saying

Bo Eth {and
XOLvi.^ i^

saith)

-se Otis' &,n.

measure]

a,

Bo Eth

..

&c, kunlkUs Syr .. kaba Syr (ph) .. bilibris Vg i a .. c&.eepi Bo .. S-qvapLov ^ &c (om a) cewTcepe stater lo] denario Vg, in a dinoro Syr, for tenar Arm Eth {dinar)

g3kir(ois.OT
8. 2

12 14)
>.Tru)]

om

Bo

(b)

iieicoT of barley] a

..

i'loT i
lit.

Syr (ph)

iineg

nk.e

rtToq

KpiOwv b^ACPal .. KpiOrjsTi &c, but the oil, that] i a..imie2 -^e.
..

326

T:\noK:\\T<pic hiiu8:\hhhc
js^iciOTii

xe UToq xxn nHpTf j5.npT2vuoq.

uct^p*^i?ic.

nTiutegf^Toe ^ ^.m^-TT Js-troj TOOTT fi'^tooii. eq-sto Hjuloc, -xe b^MAOT. OTTOTO eqoTreTOTTcoT sLxn neTiv\e epoq eneqpj)>.it ic

urepeqcircou '\ eTecjuH inuiegq[-

"^

ne

njiAOTT.

epe ^.uinTe
r^^eficocoii

oirHg^ ilcoiq. 2vTr^

M2s.q

Rtsui-

OTTCHqe

JLxvi.

Ain nAjtoT uin iteeHpiou

(i)

qToe] a..qTO
(i) a

(i)

xxJi

!] OTOg Bo
i ..

neTi.\e] a .. nigKO Bo

neTTes.\eTr a..t^H cTgejuici

&c Bo

c^efitou)ii]

ngefi.

cm

UT.

Bo

. .

Ktt!,

TO

cX.

i5

&c

Vg) Syr

Arm

. .

om and Arm

iiTtpT*.Koq destroy it not] i .. -Td^KOOir destroy them not a..iinepepa."2^!Kin; juLakoot injure not them Bo ../xt; a8iK7j(Tr]<; i^ &c (36 otvoi/
Ktti

eX.)
..

Vg (vinum

et

oleum')

Syr {wine and

..

oil

ph) Eth {wine and

oil)

shall not be injured

Arm

he shall not injure

Arm

..

iAey shall

not
''

make them barren Eth

nT.
-Zke
..

lit.

but having opened]

a..oirog eTA.q. and having

opened Bo
I

a,

Eth kul ore rjvoiiev ^^ &c, Vg Syr ^ .. trs. t. 38, Eth, And a(J3. t. rerapTT^v t^ &c,
i

Arm

uc^pik.n. seal]

cTecjuiH the voice]

a,

^^A

al,

Vg Arm

a,

Syr Arm Syr (ph) Eth {and

Vg Bo

on of .. om BCP al, Bo Syr Arm i JuinJULegq. n7Co(o a) the fourth &c] l a, rov rtraprov ^. ^^ &c, Vg..TO rer. t,wov C .. Bo eniiUL^2=5. n7. the Jcnirth &c Bo {abcn) ..the living being fourth I heard)
Syr .. om the fourth Syr (ph) ..from the fourth beast Arm eq-xco xx. Xeyoucrai' i .. saying] (i) a (ecsi.) Bo .. Xeyovros ^5 &c, Vg Arm 4
. .

which saith Syr

the beasts

. .

that

it

said

Arm Arm

, .

which saith

to

me

the fourth

from
i

Eth
I

..

which &c

the beast

fourth ro
4
..

-xe es.AxoT
..

Come]
thou

a,
..

Bo,

ACP
Kttt

al,

Vg (am

fu)

come Syr (ph)

Syr
I

/ come Arm

add
see
*

i8e

^5B &c, Vg (demid

I saw]
i, C Arm
.. /cai

tol)

..cowie

that

may est

Eth
ewiudw-y
dw-yco
I

(e)iSoi/

b^A

al,

Vg (am
Eth
..

fu)

Bo Syr Arm
.irco

3 a..

and
a, t^

a,

..

om B

6 14 38 &c,

eic

and
i

behold]

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

.;

om Syr (ph)

om and

Bo,

Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VI

wine destroy
seal,
it

7-9

327

not.

"^

But when he had opened the fourth

I heard the voice of the fourth living being, saying-.

Come. ^ I saw, and behold, a grey horse, and he who rideth him, his name being the death, Amente following him. Was given to him the authority over the fourth part of the earth,
to put

them

to death

with a sword and the famine and the

^

death and the wild beasts of the earth.

But when he had

..

and came forth Eth

.,

om
a

behold

Arm

..

add another
lit.

Arm

..

add

vjent forth

Arm
&c,

eqoTreTOT(om ov a)a)T
3

xAwpos

J^

Arm

green] i a, Syr Eth, {shlorhos) jpallidus Vg .. reddish Arm i

eneqp. ne his name being] i a, Bo..TTeqp&it ne his name is Bo (AN)..ovo/Aa avTM t>5 &c, Vg Syr..trs. death his name ^th ..was
having
ivas to

Arm

a., the

name of him who

sitteth
i

him Arm
1

nnoT
i

the death]

a,

&c Syr (ph) Bo, o 6av.

..

name
&c..

ABP

^avaros i^C

6* 37 49 95 96,

Vg Syr Arm
evju.en'^

epe &c Amente

28
..

(Hades) following him]

a..oirog

THpq eqccoK nccoq and

Syr
lit.

Amenti
al
to
..

all

drawing

after

K. o. ao. rjK. avrta

him Bo .. ^5B &c {/xer

Kai o aSrjs aKoXovOei /act avrov I

avr.

ACP al) Vg
3
a^ir'^

(after him,

him ph)
..

Arm

Eth

..

om followed Arm

they gave]

a
I

pref. o-yog

a,

&c,

and Bo Eth .. kox Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth ..

i ..

eSo6rj i^ &c, "Vg

avrots t5

ACP
2

Syr n&.q to him] 28 49 79 al "Te^.

to

the authority]
..

fioTe^.
i

ari aw^/i. a., they

..

gave authority

him Bo

eiovaia ^^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

to put

om Arm

no-yii nq.{no-ynq.
..

a) the fourth part]

a.,nipeSuTe
them

nK&>gi Jio
a. ..

quattuor paries

Yg
Bo

euLOOTTOT &c
{.o&iiOif)
a-TTOKT.
..

to death] (i ?)

aTroKreLvat i^ &c,

that

he should
I

make them
o-yc.

kill

one another Eth..trs.

i^ 98,

ein to TerapTOv

gii Ut. in] i

a once,
i,

three times

A &c, Syr
i

Eth
a,

a sword]

po/A<^ata

Vg Bo Arm .. er &c, Vg Syr

J>^

Arm

a..TC. the sw.

Bo., in iron Eth..iw sword of iron Eth ro

..

njuLOTF the death]

a,

Bo

v Oavaroy i^

&c

..

Txgo-xge'x the tribulation

Bo (a)..c^aiot
beasts] i a, TO TerapTov
^

TTgo'sge-x

Bo
v-rro

(n)
i^

neH(-!r a)pioii the wild

&c, Syr {in beast ph)

Vg

Bo., pref.

Arm .. pref.

A
-a^e lit.

fiTepeq.

eT&.qov.

and having

but having opened] i a .. otoo (add ooTe bcdn) ojyened Bo..Kai ore -qvoi^iv ^? &c, Vg Syr Arm
fifth

Eth
(am
fu)

HTJueg'^e (om i) nc. the

seal]

a,

cABCP
i

&c,

Arm

Eth
^

..rrjv a-fftpay.

rqv c?
i

^^*, t. cr^. t. Tre/tTrrijv 14,

Vg Vg

(demid

tol lips

")

Bo Syr Arm

&itt&T I saw]

..

add Kat

328

T:\noK:\\T4^ic hiiu3:\hhhc
^.ttio

iinnoTTe. Ti^T^OT&oTT eT^je nwja.'se

oTrno<5'
ficjutH.

CT^e tiawott
2vtt

eifsco

aaaaoc. -se

ujj>.tiTe

ujione.

n-soeic neTOTd.*.6.
1^ *.Trio

ncKpnte
noTTjs.

i.n s^tio nr^xi

iine-

d^TT^

K*.Tr

noins.

uottcto'Xh
aaaioott

itoTtofe^.

jv-y-sooc

MdwTT.

"seRivc

eTreJSTOii

UKeKOin

v^;tX]
^^

..vV's^Xoo'^e
..

"
i

(0>

ncTOTHg]

(i)

.,

-ovHHg

(i) a

no-yiofi^] a

OTwfiy

C, pref. 14
Tcov avOp.

nn(p
J^P
I al,

"cn a)piojae of the men] i a, iIt eitip. Bo, I Eth re. om ABC &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth ..all

i a, interfectorum Vg lit. whom they killed] men Arm a FiTewTg. Eth .. o-<^ay/i.eva)v &c, Bo (s5e\s5(o\oir) Syr Arm 4 a..a7i: sealed

Arm
om
al,

,,

feminine, referring
i,

to souls Syr

(ph)
..

evTCo

CT^e and
{nexx)
..

because

of]

t^BCP
(tol)
i

&c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

juit

and

a,

Bo

8ia A,

Vg
..

tjulHt.
a,

eTe-!riiTevirc(eiteoT!iT.
tyjv fxapr.
..

a) the witness
cixoi'

which they had]

Bo

(ene.cnTOTOir)

-qv

J^ACP

Vg

(Syr)

that they kept his

law Eth

'^ju.eTju.ee-pe

Stc ihc n'yQc

&c

the witness

the witness of Jesus

had Bo (f*) 34 35 87 .. of Jesus the Christ which they which &c Syr (ph).. add tov apviov B &c, Syr

Arm
^"

3 ..his witness
e.-!rft.tt}.

&c

Arm

4 a..
i

om
a,

which they had

Arm

e.
I
i

they cried out]

(Kpa^ov

al,

Vg

Syr..ty^o

cKpa^av i^ &c, Bo Syr (ph) Eth .. were crying out Arm ^..who were
lit.

saying

Arm

on ot.
Eth
..

in a great voice]

a,

Bo

(niuj'^)
..

..in a voice great ^yx

fx,.

^wvq

fL(.yaky]

t^ACP

i
..

al,

Arm

(f)wvr)v

al

eiF'xw

ju..

saying] while they say Syr

a'nd they say

Syr

(ph)

uj.iiTe OTT igcone until

what happen]

..

uje^enA-T s.e

how Eth

long yet

Bo

..

if2ioei(oi i)c
{the

ews Trore i^ &c, usque quo Vg, until when Syr Arm o hca-n-oTyj<; t^ &o, domine lit. the lord] i a,

Vg Syr

lord ..lard

ph)

Arm Eth..nermHi

our master Bo

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VI

opened the
fifth seal, I

lo-ii

329

men who were

of the witness

killed

saw below the altar the souls of the because of the word of God, and because

which they had. ^ And they cried out with a great voice, saying, Until what happen, Lord, thou who art holy, thou judgest not and avengest not our blood from those

who

dwell upon the earth

;

^^

And were

given to them each

a white robe
selves

it

was

said to them, that they should rest

themtheir

little

more time,

until

should be

fulfilled

brothers also, their fellow-servants, these

who

will be put to

neTO'ydk&.&

lit.
..

{and) true a

he who is holy] i .. TineTOvaka^fi ixxxe he who is holy c^h e-eoT.i! niejuHi he tvho is holy, the true Bo, 35 ..

the holy, the true

Syr

..

o aytos Kai o a\rj6ivo<i

30** 87

al

..

o ay.

k.

a\,
e^ri

&c,

Vg Arm
thou

^ih.,. holy
i a,

and
Bo

true
^^ &c,

Syr (ph)

iii^(enr'

a)Kp.
..

thou judgest not]

OisM
&.

ov

k/jij/cis

Vg Bo
i

(k'^ 2*>n)

Arm

5<^ii&'^
ekit

loilt

not judge

(b)'..ou Kptvei<; al

e>.ir(o

ux"2i

jDLne'siKfiiv,(iineKfie> a)

and avengest not]

and avengest Bo, nai ckSikcis Kai avengest them not and thou judgest them not Eth efeoX ojTit from] i, airo P I al .. efioX gH out of a, Bo,
Ainujittj
.

a..o-5-og nTeK(3'i iine&c, Vg Syr Arm ..trs. thou

.

cK-St/cTjo-eis
e/c t>5

i^

&C;

Vg

{de)
'^

Eth
A.TT'^

gi-xil

upon] Syr

..

inhabitants of Syr (ph)

..

&c

lit.

they gave to them each] (i) a

iiiULCooTr tJiey
..

e^oOrj avTois e/cao-rw

to
to

&c .. 4.1$-^ jQ.niOT$-e.i iTiOTd.1 was given to each of them Syr

^^

they gave to

gave them

each of them Bo, each of them Eth

ro

..

trs.

they gave to them garments shining to each of them

Eth

..

datae

sunt

illis

singulae
i ..

Yg

..

eSoO-q

avTOL<;

al,

Ai'm
4

a., were given to

them
lit.

Arm

eSoOr] e/cao-rw
i

24
.,

II 12 19,
dLT-x.

Arm

d.-ysooc
a.

iid.'S'

they said to them]

avTois ^^ &c,

e^irco

it.

and &c

Bo Eth..Kat
iioir.
..^.tl

epp(.6r}
lit.
fiiK.

Vg

Syr (om
time]

to

them ph)
?)

Arm

nKCKOTri

yet (or also) a

(i5)

little

(i

a,

Bo (chot) 36 47

xp-

&c,
XP-

Eth

ro

..

(demid harl) Syr [until a time joh) Eth..om c" /J-i-K. A, Vg (am fu tol) .. om fxiKpov B al .. om ert

Vg

x- /*

Arm

n(3'in;eTrKecnH-5' ite-s-ujlp. (ujjfiHp. a) their brothers also, their fellow-

servants]

and ph) their brothers Syr.. &c .. om Kai l B, Vg .. ii-xe noirxArm i) .. om ujc^Hp iieAid^iK neju novcitHOv Bo Arm (om avroiv 2^ 36 38.. om and their brothers Bo (c).. their &c and also their hr. Bo (efghtz) .. tfjAo as they, servants of God and their brothers Eth
I

..

also their fellow -serv. (add

Kai OL a-vvh. avTUiv Kai ot aS. avTwv

330

TanOKaA.T*IC HIIU3:\HHHC

js.in*w'y iiTepeqoTooK itTJUieocoe ficc^pd^i^ic npH &.qKAtoiA nee Soircj'ooTrne. ^w'^^(Ja noog^i^-qpcitoq. ^^ nciOT

iiTne

ivTrge

e^^pa*.!

e-sii

nKd^g^

nee

mott^ko

nRViTe

ecnoT'se
epoc.

efcoX
1*

Riiec(5'ca(jL>iae.

epe

oTrnof?"

nTHir usaa
eq(5^H7v..
lieTTAlis..

TOOT

HXJU.

Tne 2vc<5'oo'\ nee noTT'xiocoajie MHCOC MJJLl JvlTRIA*. e.^o\ gn gS

"(i)(io)a

"(i)(io)a
nd.1

"(i)a
put to death]
i

&c

lit.

these

whom

they will

a..iiH

&c

&c ^o..qui occidentur gigas..ot (/cat ot B al) /i.eXAovTcs a-TTOKT. i>5 c &c (add utto avrwv t^*) Vg Syr Arm Eth gwoif itTeiroe lit. also of their manner] i a, Bo (pH-^) .. ws /cat avrot ^^ &c, Syr,, om Kai 29 38, Vg (tol) Eth " e.ind.ir I iiTcpeq. saw] i 10 a .. om 18 29 40 90 93, Eth ore lit. he having opened] i a .. gore eWejoir. when he opened Bo,
{^o^hos-)
those

7)voL^v

&c

..

Kttt

ore

rjv.

al,

Vg (am)

..

iw^ew

/ie

openeth Syr (ph) by

i

error
il'^Teiic

nxjuegcoe (om
xxxxts^

l) nc. the sixth seal]

a.

Bo (an) Eth.,

Arm

Vg Syr npn a great earthquake happened, the sun (10) a..Kai (km ihov A, Vg harl** lipss) o-eicr/Aos (</)0)s Syr ph) ;u,eyas eyei/ero (cy. /x. A 31, Vg am &c Arm 4) Ktti o T^Aios ^5 &c, Vg Bo {great earthquake) Arm 3 happened a great earthearthquake great and the sun Arm i a happened again i (10?) a, Bo Arm 4 .. quake Eth a.qK((3' a)juiOju. was blacl^ened]
the seal sixth Bo, T-qv a4>pay. r. eKrrjv t^ &c,
i
..

npH

the sun]

e.Tr(oi5'

io)noc3'

ukjulto ujcone,

..

..

eyivero /AcXas

ACP

al,

Vg Syr Arm
,,

a.,

was turned
the

into darkness

Arm

..

/xeXas ey.

i^B 6

al

was darkened

sun Eth

n^e nov-

a sackcloth] (oiritq i ?) 10 a ,, iitl^pH'^ noTCtoK iiqcoi as a sackcloth of hair Bo, us o-a/c/cos rptxtvos i^ &c, Vg {saccus cilicinus) Arm a
(S'OOTJ-Ke as
., ..

an(i became night

Syr (ph) has and

gloomy Krm. i .. as sackcloth black Arm 4 .. om Eth the sun as sackcloth (lit. bottle) of hair black became

noog

iTiiog

moon became blood] i loa, Pi34 3568al.. moon all became blood Bo..tj aeX-qvr] oXr) eyev. ws aLfxa i^ &c, gigas Vg Syr {became to him ph) the moon wholly became blood Arm i a .. and the moon also as blood became the whole of him Eth
ei^qpcitoq the

THpq &c

the

. .

^^

ucioT UT. the

stars of the heaven] (i) 10 a

,.

ottoo nicioT

and

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VI

death also as they.
sixth seal, the sun
^^

13-14

331 the

And
^^

I saw,

when he had opened

as a sackcloth
fell

was blackened
;

and the

moon became
the earth, as a
is

blood

the stars of the heaven

fig tree casting off its leaves, while a great

^*

upon wind

shaking

it.

The heaven was

rolled

up

as a

book rolled

up; every mountain and every island were moved out of

the stars Bo,

Vg

(fu)

,.

pref. Kai
..

i>5

&c

{rov dcov

stars

from heaven Arm

and

the stars also

Eth

A) Vg Syr., avid the dwirge &c fell upon

the earth] (l) 10?

Vg
^0

&C, a, Syr (ph) .. eirearav ei? (tTrt ^5 47) t. y-qv {super) Syr (in the earth) Arm 4 ., evirqopqep enecHT e&o\ ^en the earth Tc^e cgpHi e-seii niKd^gi shook down out of the heaven upon

..were shaken

down

to
i

earth

Arm... fell

from

the
al,

heaven Eth
(SaXovcra 2 al,

ecnoT-xe

(ora a) casting]
..

(10
2
..

1) a,

/SaXXovcra

^16
I
..

airofSaXovaa 38
79, casteth

om Bo, Arm

/JaAAei

A BCP
i

Arm

4, mittit

Vg

..

which casteth Syr

her leaves]
i

14 36 49 al, a-n-ofS. 28 as leaves of a fig tree

i

Arm

iiiteca'cotoJJie lit.

a,

(Arm

a)., tous
lit.

oXwwhile
av.

Oovs avTT}?

&c, grosses suos

is

Vg

Syr (Bo) (Arm 4)

a., vtto (otto t^

epe &c
14) av.

a great wind

shaking her]

fiey. (/u.ey.

al) (rLOjXvr]
it

&c

{craXevo/jievyi

12)

because

shall be violently

shaken by

Vg (ctim vento &c) Syr.. wind Arm i a (add and shall

from wind strong when it was shaken Syr (ph)..e(om af(in)6. oirnjuj'^ &c a great wind having shaken down her unripe figs Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic her leaf) .. as leaves of a fig tree (add which fall ro) when shaketh her a great wind Eth
shake

down her

leaves 2 ^)

Tne the heaven] i a pref. km i^ &c, Vg Bo Syr {heavens) Arm execs' u)\ was rolled up] i a .. (add all 3) .. and the heaven also Eth eiTKCoX Ixxxoc lit. they are rolling it up Bo .. a-n-exo^pi-o'Orj ^ Sec,
. .

"

recessit
like
I
..

Vg .. were separated Syr .. was dissolved Syr (ph) Arm 4 .. trs. a parchment was rolled up and vjas removed from the midst Aim like a parchment book was rolled up Arm 4 a ..was rolled up as
rolleth

a kertds which
t5 (-V05)

up Eth

iiee
.
.

&c as a book

rolled up] (i) a,

Syr .. as a book Bo and as a book were rolled up Syr Too-y mountain] i a. Arm 2 ..pref. /cat (ph).. Arm, see above ^5 &c, Vg Bo Syr .. and movntains also and islands Eth .. trs. islands hhcoc island] i a .. /3ovvo<; and mountains Arm i a .. om Ann 4
&c,

Vg

i^

..

insulae

Vg

Syr

Vg Arm
..

Syr
^.tkiajl

niju every 2^]

a,

Bo Syr

(ph)

..

om
i

i^
a.

&c,

&c were moved out

of their places]

Bo

(befgh)

were &c place

Bo (acdnz, a has Arabic

gloss Sahidic

332

TanOK:\\TJPIC H1UI3:\HHHC

itecnH'A.iiioii

xin ncifcf

Jtin

viTOTreiH.

^^

eTT-sto

nTTri^onvi
^vTTOi

JuinejjiTO

tio\ iineTgiuiooc gi
^"^

neeponoc.

e&oTV giT

TopcH

iinegxesfii.

-se a^qei ii(3'inno(y

ilgooTr

MTeqop^TH.

\i\jlx

nTU2s.^*.g^epjvTq.
-xe

pjs.TOTr

eneqTOOTT UROOg^

ii^K^s.^.

nne tht wiqe

'^

(i)
16
I
'

nTOTeiH]
a

utoov

i 1 ..

nenTOTpein a (omitting

juiii)

nTeTnooniiJ oirog ^onTeii Bo

"

(i) a

(0 (m)

their places)
6r}(jav

..

(k r. tottwv avTiov eKivrjOrjo-av i^

i

95)
all

Vg

removed
^^

Syr (shaken) Arm Eth .. awcZ aZ^ Eth ro

(om avrmv) &C (ccraXtua (p?ace)..om Arm 4..tJere

&c the kings of tbe earth] i a (iippcoo-y) ., add THpoir itnocS' and the great a, kul 01 /xeyto-raves t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth R^- &c the khiliarkhs and the rich] i a, Bo, ^^ juit il-xiocope &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. ot ttX. Kai ol x- i 36 38 al and the strong] i a, Kai ot (om ^^ 50 95) tcrx- ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr {the 2)0wers ph) ,, om i 12 ^G ..the rich and great Eth .. great and the rich Eth ro.. rich and mighty Arm 2.. magnates and mighty Arm i a jskiru) &c and every servant and freeman] i a, ABC &c, Vg Syr {son of free) Arm i Eth..iteju. fccon n. nipejuLoe-s- THpoT and every servant and all the freemen Bo .. Kai tt. 8. k. vras (Xf.vO. 'i^'^V i al, Arm a .. om k. tt. cX. S*, Arm 4 git in] i a, Bo Vg Syr .. cis ^5 &c, Eth? !iecnH(T a)\. &c the caves and tbe hills and the mountains] i? a.-nifinfe nexx myio\ iiTe nincTpa. the caves and the holes of the rocks Bo (akcdhnz) Arm, add of mountains Arm 4 .. ni &c nxe nKe.gi the caves and the holes of the earth Bo (EFGT)..Ta
iiepcooTF
. .

all

Bo

add

juix

cnr-qXaia Kat cis ras irerpas

and in m,ountains Eth

^*

..

twv opeoyv ^ &c, Vg {et 2)etris) Syr in mountains and caves Eth ro
Kai Xeyovcriv i^ &c,
..

,.

in caves

ens-'s.M

fi..

saying]
to

{and they say

them)

and

they ivere saying

Vg Bo Syr Arm 4 Eth Arm iiRTOirfiH

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

their places.
^^

VI

15

VII

333

And

the" kings of the earth and the khiliarkhs

and the
^^

strong, and every servant and freeman hid themselves in the caves and the hills and the mountains
rich

and the

Fall upon us, and saying to the mountains and the hills, hide us before him who sitteth on the throne and from the

anger of the lamb:

anger
;

^^

because came the great day of his

?

who

is

he

who

will be able to stand

VII. After these (things) I saw four angels standing at the four coi-ners of the earth, that wind should not blow upon

mountains and the hills] i a .. tois opea-iv (iienTooT a) xxR uc. to the Kai rats Trerpats i^ &c, Vg Syr {and rocks ph) Arm 2 Eth .. unmeTpa. neju. niTUiOT to the rocks and the mountains Bo Arm 4. ..to rtiountains

Arm la
npo from
wTTov
ttTTO

-xe

to the little hills

the

e-xcon upon us] add Syr (ph) .. cm on ^5 &c a junejui(nn a)TO efio\ before] eAo\ gdw face Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic before) airo Trpoa-

ge

fall]
i

Arm

&c,

Vg

Syr
a

(translit.,

to

end

Arm

d.viM

not ph) Arm i Eth {his throne ro) .. om fio\ oil and from] iiejut eA. s5*.toh and

Arm i Eth {his lamb) .. em i^* .. from before Bo ., airo ^5 &c, Vg Syr om him who sitteth on the thronos and from the ivrath of Syr (ph) " nnO(3' the (i) a, Bo .,-7 (om 38) T^/AC/oa rj fiey.
ngooT
9 14
a,

great day]

(om
T. o.

rj

fJiey.)

frs-

his auger]

avTwv

ABP ^C 38, Vg
\g
..

day of his wrath great Eth &c, Bo Arm Eth .. fiTeirop^H of

Syr {came
..

their

iiTeqoprH of wrath i ?
n-is.

arrived ph)

Arm

..

ure

of the

anger Bo (efg)
poterit stare

neTne.^. &c is he who will be able to stand] i a, Swarat err. t^ &c, Bo Syr Eth {resist it) Arm i .. who
4 a

&c
^

to live before

him Arm

nawi after xx{li.3jL i)Hiic*.

these (things)]
yu-era

i a,
I

AC, Vg ..

juettencd^
..

WiKi "J^e but after these

Bo
3

..

Kai

ravTa
..

al,

Vg Syr

/cat

fxera

TovTo

^^

ABC

&c,

Arm
..

Syr (ph) Eth

i
1

after this

eneqTOOTT
the

(also
(gi-s.

Bo
i

qTOTr) at the four]

c)
cTTt
..

a,

Bo (bn) Arm i a Arm Eth .. enen &c upon

b5

4 Bo
2

ADN
a,

TOM

reo-cr.

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
-sc that]

4
i,

uKOOg

corners]

Syr (ph)
5"^

Syr transliterates

Arm
^HOT

Eth..pref.
tlie

eTrft>JULa.gTe
a,

JuLneqTOOir Rthtt iinKd.2 holding the

.. eTd.Aioiii iiiTiqTOT holding the four poinds Bo, 38, And*,.Kai KparovvTa<i tovs t. iiue thtt &c 28 73 94, Syr (om rr^s yr/s with 38) T. y. avcfjiovs

four winds of

earth

&c,

Vg Arm {and Sec)

that wind should not blow] i a .. nTOTUjTejuitiqi n-senieHOv that should not blow the winds Bo ., tva /aij Trvr]{7n'V(rrj i^ 87) ave/^os t^ &c

334

T:\noR:\\T'i^ic hiiu8:\hhhg

iinpH. epe
jvq-isiujKiwii

o7rcr:^p*.i?ic

eio\

gn

otuos^

iiTOOTq i\Te nnoiTTe eTOHg^. hciah eq-sto) juumoc

TCgiie.

jwTTUi

^.sca>TiA

THne

niienTevTTTOofio'y

e6.\d.(3'(5'eiL]

obs. (i) 14 a (o^ekW.);

A om

tt^?

..

t^iojui
i

Bo
..

(i)

14

iiTe]

14 a

.,

cTe
I
..

(i) 14

Tooiioir]

nitoju] (S'c^pA.xTiTe iijuoo-ir 14 a

(i) 14 a

14

neiigii a

(o av.

C
. .

14

al)

Vg Syr Arm Eth

Bo
..
. .

..

ora

wind
re

Arm
C)

h-h
&c,

or-or]
..

14 a

o"5"2i.e-o'8"2ke

/xi^Tc-ju-r/Te

(om
3
,.

J^

Yg Arm

and
e-xit

not-and not Syr Eth

\dwev.ir

not-not

Arm

om
ctti

ctti tijs yrj's

A
&c,

nuj.

upon any

tree] (i ?) 14 a,

ti SevSpov

BC

Vg

{in)

..pi-iieit (e-s.

..

7ri

irav.

Bcz) niujigHtt upon the trees Bo Syr Eth.. 7rt SevSpoi/ 8ei'8. i^P I al, Syr (ph) .. pref. ou-2ve e-xen (gi-xen Adn)

mi6>.pcooir nor
^

upon
i

the rivers

Bo
e.ine.TP

e.TTCo
..

and !]
looked

a
..

..

om

14

Arm

Eth

eki-soirujT a.md.ir
i

I saw] looked

&c,

i>5

&c,
..

Vg Syr
/
looked

I saw Bo
i

and I saw Eth ro eqnH-y coming] {who was Sec) ..ei^r\\ having come Bo,
Bjr ..who ascendeth Syr (ph)
another angel
avaroXiDv
..

&c, aj/a/3aivovTa J^ &c,

Arm

avajSavra.

..and he ascended

from
Syr (ph)

iiiueii
,.

came Bo (befght) .. Eth has came &c the places of rising] i &c, Bo..

90,

avaToXiys t^ &c,

Vg

Syr Arm...

the

dawn

Eth (omitting of the sun) epe &c having a seal] i .. eoirn &c 14 a, eoTTon &c Bo..xovTa ^5 &c, Vg Syr {to ivhom there is) Arm 4.. acZ he teas having Arm., and he holdeth Eth otc?^. a seal] i &c CTong lit. who liveth] i &c.. add /or ever Eth ..signum Vg Aq'xiiyKd.K ei. he cried out] (i ?) &c .. e..qcou} efi. Bo (efgh) .. icai Arm .. and he saith Kpat,ev AP .. Kttt Kpa^ev ^ &c, Vg Bo (a fec) Syr
to

them Eth

oil

ovnoc^ nc.
.,

lit.

in a great voice] (i) &c, in a

great

sound Bo Eth

^wv??

/xcy.

^^
..

&c,

Vg

cq-sw &c saying

to the angels] (i)

eneqTOOT

Syr {high ph) Arm Rdw^rr^. unto the four

'E'f

angels 14 a.. oirfee (eefie

epg)

ni=^ n*.xo. toward {concerning

g) the

angels

Bo

..

rots recra-apcnv ayy. ^^c (t. Tecrcrapes ^^'^) &c,

Vg Syr Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

VII 2-4

335

^ the earth or upon the sea or upon any tree. And I saw another angel coming out of the places of rising of the sun, having a seal of the living God he cried out with a great voice, saying to the angels, those to whom it was given to
:

sea

^ destroy the earth and the sea, Destroy not the earth and the and the trees, until we seal the servants of God upon their

>

foreheads.

And

I heard the

number

of those

who were

{beasts 4)

Eth

eq-soi xx. saying]

14

n...

saying Syr {ph)

..om

they gave] (i ?) avToi<s 16 17 28,

rte(om i4)nT*.TrTeka.(om i)c nd.Tr &c, Bo (hh eTe^TTHic ttijoo-y) .. ot?

while saying Syr ..and lit. those to whom

eSoOr]

aurois i^

&c

And

cTd^KC to destroy] i &c .. Sahidic to destroy) aStKrjcraL

3 \ ..to corrupt

..who had received authority Arm i a eep6.'2>iKi!t to injure Bo (a has Arabic gloss
i^

&c, nocere

Vg Syr

{that they

&c)

Arm
i

Arm

a., to scourge

Eth

juii e.

and the

sea]

..

om Arm
-isf.

juLnpTd^Ke
..

&c destroy not the

earth and the sea]

om

14

homeotel

pref.

eq-xco Hjuloc saying

a^eq-sco

Ju.ju.oc

ikooit, oie

iinepepdw-ikiKiit juniKei^gi nexx ^\oxx saying to them, Injure not the earth and the sea Bo (a has gloss Sahidic corrupt not) ,. Xeyoiv, jxr}
abiKiqcnqre rrjv yqv, firjTe (/cat

&e) Bo (b
neither sea

OTT'Si.e)

Arm

A 37 38 41, Vg am &c) ttjv OaX. Vg (fu Syr {and not)., and he saith, hurt ye not earth a .. hut he saith to them, afflict them not (add therexxn
fiig.

fore ro) now not (om ro) the earth and not Hie sea Eth and the trees] i &c, Bo (an) .. /x'>jt(S ^5)e ra 8. i>5 &c,

Vg

Syr Bo

{oT-^e)

..

and not &c Eth

i

..

also not

&c Syr

..

and
i

also not

&c Syr (ph)

ig(pref. -se

c)d.nTii(en I4)t. until

..

we

seal]

&c, ^^ &c,

Vg Syr
Bo..

Arm

a (pref. ye shall jiause)

ujei.(d>it

Dz)TeTeuTeA until ye
until
t.

seal

ujd.TOTT. until they seal

JuLnnoTS-Te of

Bo

(b)

Eth

..

I shall have
J^

sealed

God]
.. ..

&c, uTe

^^

Bo,

O^ov 28 47 90 95,
yjfxoiv

Arm i a Vg (lips *)
4 Syr..

Syr (ph) Eth

..

junenrt. of our

God

a,

add

&c

Arm
?

my God Arm i a om Arm 2 Arm Eth n Bo (n) ctti ^^

..

egpa.! e-xii upon] (i) &c.. e

Bo

&c, Syr

Arm
..

..

in

Vg

..

om Syr

(ph)

neTTTeone their foreheads]

eyes)

14, Bo, t^ &c,

Arm
I

Eth

..

tcttt. their

forehead a

Vg Syr {house of their om Arm 3 a.. the forehead

Arm
*

e.-yco

&.G

(om of the servants) &c lit. and I heard the number of those whom they sealed] ..and-those who were sealed Syr Eth..om A .. Kai-roiv eo-</>pa5^B &c,

yia-fievwv

Vg Arm

..

add

eTO-s-regni unto their forehead

Bo

33G

T:\noKXVT'*ic HimaixHHHc

xiuTCttooTc

nujo

eTTOofie.

efcoX

opoTfcHu

lAviTCttooTrc iiujo. efcoA

^

gn Tet^TrAn ngn Tetl^irAH iicTd.'x

nnet^ed.'\eiAi

AAtiTcnooTC nujo.

efioA gn Te^^Tr'XH RevCHp aiht-

cHooTc

fiigo.

effoTV.

gu
^

Tet^TT^H

jmuTCitooTTC

Hujo.

eio7V.

on

juKtciiootc Rujo.
cwooTTc
^

eio\
iio\
lT

Tet^Tr'XH

tc'^tAh ficTriAetou u\eTes aivitaiHt-

iligo.

tc^^ttAh

ii'^i.fjoTr'^uiW

citooTc

iiiyo. efco'A. gli

Ter^T^VH nioiCH?^ juHtchoottc

incpe.H\]

..niH?i.

14

..nem^

a
it

'

(i

M
^^

a
i

small capital e for eloX 12 times, a has ' three times) 14 a times 14 a (i

11 times
'

14 lias three

(^

^-

3'')

Ma

and four thousands] AinT*.qTe &c fourteen ten thousands

KaTov (add
pyu,8'

&c..

Ktti

C
al

^^ al) rco-crapaKovTa Teo-crapts x'^^'aSes

..

xi^taSes aw(i /or<3/ thousand

B1

Eth

ro

,, pSS^ Sigo 144 thousands and four thousand Eth .. 10 and 40000 and 4000 ekoK gii (gii a) &c out of every tribe] i Sec. .from all

Vg Syr .. e?i Bo ., 144000 Arm

&c,

tribes

Syr (ph)..pref. nn

eTd.irToioi$-

</iose

whom

they sealed Bo,

Vg Syr Arm I a..pref. those who were ea(f)payi<7{jiivoL uiiig. of om every Arm i a om tribe Eth sealed Arm 3 4 Eth iiiuj b)..vlo)v S &c, Vg..om the sons] i 14 (jtenuj.) Bo (neiiuj.

&c, s?^wafo"
..

..

..

Syr
^

Arm 24..
eio\
i

children

Eth
I

.,

of Israel Syr (ph)

.

..

o//sraeZzYes

Syr
the

git

out of]

&c.

pref.

those

who Eth
article t^

Tec^.

tribe]

14 a

(c^tWh) Bo

(tc^.)

Arm,.om

&c passim Vg
t5

Syr (sharabto) Eth {feojile) al .. i& Bo, BP &c.. 72000

are being sealed]
i

julut.

twelve] (i) &c passim,

AC

Arm

..

loooo and 2000 Eth

e-s-Tooie

om

14,

Bo (abcdhnz) Syr
..

pref. Kat 7

pref.

Bo (efgt) eo-c^paytcr/Aei/ot (ai) t^ &c, Vg Syr., eio\ gri out of] i &c.. (ph) Eth of Hruben] and those who Eth passim iigpoirfiHii
a,

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

sealed, fourteen ten thousands
tribe of the sons of the Israel.
:

VII 5-8

337

and four thousands out of every

^

Out

of the tribe of luda

twelve thousand are being sealed out of the tribe of Hruben twelve thousand out of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand
:

out of the tribe of Aser twelve thousand

:

out of the tribe of

Nephthaleim twelve thousand

twelve thousand
'^

out of the tribe of Manasse

out of the tribe of

^
:

Symeon twelve thou:

sand

out of the tribe of Level twelve thousand

out of the

tribe of Isakhar twelve

thousand

out of the tribe of Zabulon

:

twelve thousand

out of the tribe of loseph twelve thousand out of the tribe of Beniamin twelve thousand are being sealed.
:

&c (om 91) Bo (ora n) Vg (ruben) Arm .. rubil nujo thousand] (i) &c, Arm 3 .. add sealed Arm I a nr*.*^ of Gad] (i) &c, Bo Arm 3 a? .. 8av 9 passim 13 16, Arm I .. shmavon Arm 4 .. seme' on Eth ro
I

&c

..

povl37]{i)v{fji.)

Syr

..

robel

Eth

i4..om Te a n&CHp of Aser] i &.c ..levi Bo nii(om 1 4) ec^e.\iJUL of Nephthaleim] i &c, A &c (-t/x P al, Vg Arm),. vc^^aAt t^, Syr.. iijuevn&.ccH of nefialem 'Eth zdbelon Eth ro .. Isachar Avm 4 Manasse] (i) &c .. /xavvacrar} A .. fiavaar} ^..manashe Syr ..mendse Eth .. out of the sons of Joseph Arm i .. zabulon Arm 4 .. n-^d^u 0/ Dan Bo .. om Arm 23a.. Isachar Eth ro
i

Te(^. the tribe]

Arm

..

lewl

Eth

ro

..

net^e&XiJu.

. .

''

nciPAiecoii of

manasseh
of
the

Arm

a,

Symeon] i sem'on Eth

..

&c,
..

Bo,

A
ro

&c,
..

aser

Eth

om

Yg ..sheniun Syr, Arm 2 has t^ 87

.. ..

house of manasseh
i

Benjamin
t>5

Levei]
..

a, iiXe-iri

Bo, Av(e)i

&c,

Arm 4 Vg i^yr

Eth.

it(^ i)\e-vei of shmavon Arm i a

Na2)hthalem Arm 4 .. neftalem Eth ro .. niccd^x^P ^f issakhar 14 .. trs. after Isakar Syr (ph) nic(cc a)a,p(^ei>p of Isakhar] i a, Bo,

BC
*

n\. of Levi

&c, icra-axap i^AP 7 al, Vg Arm a, Isokor Sjr yesdkor Eth.. 14, Levi Arm i a .. Gad Arm 4 .. Joseph Eth
. .

Vg Syr Arm a Arm i has of the house of Issachar mendse ro ..Aser Arm 4 nicocHc^ of loseph] i &c, im(rr](j> A &c, Vg Syr {yauseph) Arm 3 a Eth ySevta/xtv J^ 28, Eth ro nd.ccH(e i H)p of asser Bo Arm 4 ..Zabulon Arm i n(6 i)6esiiAJULin of Beniamin] I &c, A &c, Vg Syr Arm 13a.. uacry]^ ^ 28, Bo Aser Arm
Eth Eth
..

ri7e.!OTr\u)(o 14 a)ii of Zabulon] (i?) 14 a. Bo, ^^ &c,

Issachar

..

..

..

..

..

..

1717.1

338

TAnOK:\\T*IC HIIU3:\HHHC

gi

A.cn

eTTd^gepawTOTT j5.neiuiTO efeoTV

iineepoitoc

jutii

ncAiTO efco\

iinegieifc. cTTfyooXe iigencToTVn noTfcofepI

ficjuiH eir-xco liuioc.

gi

-sse

noTTosd.! juLnettnoTTTe
^'

exgiAooc

neepoiioc xxn

negieife.

^.gepevTOir jutnKiOTe

THpoTf iineepoiioc aim iienpecfeTTTepoc

a.

ftevi^c'e'Xoc

'

(i) 14

a
e's.e.n

AiTiejuiTo]

gi'2teii

Bo

..

Bo (fgt)

AinxiTo a twice " a

(i) 14

'"

(i)

^4 *

gO

..

Car?

Eth ro

fiTiu

AJLJUOJOTT

eirToofie are being sealed] i a .. eT&Tepc(^p&rvhom they sealed Bo eo-<;/)payicr/x.voi (ai) t<5 &c, Vg
. .

isignati)

Arm

3 4

Syr (ph)

..

om

14,

Syr

..

Eth has and

these therefore

were those icho were sealed

^

xiunCA.

It.

lit.

after these] (i

1)

14, b? &c,

Vg Syr Arm

..add
this
this

"2ke

..

pref. oirog

Arm

a Eth ..ancZ

and Bo .. and afterwards Syr (ph) .. and after then Eth ro .. Arm i lias and I saw after all
A.Trio

i^\n\v I saw] (i ?) 14, Bo, A, Vg Syr (ph) Eth.. add behold a, ^^ &c, Syr Arm., add lSov C .. om Bo (h*) a multitude] (i'?)..add ene^ujajq which

eic

and

e-yjuHHiye

was much i4..ox^ov ttoXw A, Vg [magnam) .. men many Eth .. men onuch Eth ro .. otiiO(3' Haa. enA-ujcoq a great multitude which was much a .. eoTixiuj'^ i3iju.HU] juaaH \. ms.^. a great mult. Bo ..o^A-os ttoXvs i^ &c, Syr Arm &c lit. there is not any will be able to number it] i 1 .. iijuoii (euj. a)
uj-xoAX nie o\i
(3'ihtii

iixioq

it is

not possible for

of it Bo (iiAitooT them

fght) Eth

(which-qf them)

any to take number and there is not

. .

&Cthem Eth ro .. ov apiOfirjcrat avrov cm avTov B al)CP &c, Vg Syr Arm

not

ovSets e(^r])8vvaTO t^

A (pref. Kai A

,.

4 a

..

who could Syr (ph)

g,

..

Arm

i
i

of which to its number there is has which vms not a number

et. oil

n. out of every nation]

&c, i^ &c,

Vg
and

{pmn. gentibus) Bo

(lyXoX) Syr (ph) all peoples Eth

peoples Syr ..from and language] i &c, Syr {anl tribes and tongues) .. and every tribe and every people (\.oc) and every tangue (X.c) Bo (trs. \e>-oc-c^. efghtz) .. Kai (fivXcDy (^uXi;? Syr ph) Kui Xawv Kai yX<j)cr<Tu)v i^ &c, Vg Syr (ph) Arm 4 ..and from all
gi
c^.

Arm

a., from every people

&c and

tribe

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

^
:

VII 9-1 1

339
/

After these (things) I saw a multitude no number it, out of every nation and tribe and language standing before the throne and before the lamb, arrayed in
to

one will be able

white robes and palm branches in their hands

^
;

they cried out

in a great voice, saying, The salvation to our God who sitteth ^' All the angels stood on the throne and (to) the lamb.

around the throne and the elders and the four living beings and they prostrated themselves upon their faces before the
;

Arm regions Eth out of all peoples

. .

has all tribes and

eTa^g. standing]

all
i

stand Eth

Slneju,.
1)

eL

before]

&c,

races and all tongues and &c..who stand Syr., the ^? &c, Bo (cm eiio\) .. ctti A
i/

eva. an-ayed] (i are clad Syr

&c.. and they are clad Syr (ph) Eth., while they xxn il(om i)oip. white] i &c.. shining Eth i km (f)oieiifc&.[fc6nii]e gen&dk and palm branches] 14 a .. nSi
"?,

vLKa{e)<;

(palmae) Syr Eth {palm branch) .. e(pe)oTron gewn(om p&.n EFGT)oT(jomi harps Bo (a has gloss Sahidic palm branchei<)
&c,

Vg

gR n. in their hands] i &c, Bo (e, epe, o-voii &c) .. Syr (ph) has and in their hands palms Eth has and they hold in their hands palm, branch .. pahns in their hands Arm 3 a
. .

A.TTd.uiKe.K f.

they cried out]

..

..

cv. crying out 14 a..Tru)U}.

/cpa^owcriv t^ &c, Syr Eth .. clamabant ^g..and with voice great they were saying Arm i gn &c in a great voice] i &c, Bo Arm a Eth ro .. (^navq /xey. t^ &c, cv. juL. saying] i &c, Bo..amZ Yg.. in a voice great Syr Eth they say Syr (ph) ^th.. vAile they say Syr ..they were saying Arm

e.

crying out Bo

Kai Kpa^ovres

.. /cai

et

2
7).

juLireim. to

A
..

38
to

..

c^A,n.
..

Tie n.

our God] i &c, of our God is

b^

&c,

Vg
Bo

Syr
,.

Arm Eth
KaO.

..

tov
i
..

$.

Bo
sitteth

eTg.

who

sitteth]

&c,

qui sedet
^5*

Vg

c^h eTgeAj.ci he icho

sitteth

too

^ c &c om

Syr Eth .. and to him who s. Syr (ph) neg. the lamb] i &c, Bo .. tw apvms (S) A &c, Vg Syr Eth {Ids lamb) .. too Arm I has our God who ap. i^'' ., add eis t. aiwvas twv ai. afxrjv t^* .. sitteth on the throne (add and a) of the lamb (om 0/ the lamb 2) " dk &c all the i ..dwiro) itd.T't'. t. ner. and all the

him who

angels stood]

Bo Arm .. Kat Travre? ot (ora t^*) ayy, 1 4 a, Syr.. Eth has and stand all angels and elders ilneiULeo juLTiKwre around] (i t) &c, kvkXco i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth see above.. aM^ xx.n. nen. and the before Bo elders] 14 a.. Eth,
angels were standing
L(rrr)Kei(rav i^

&c,

Vg

about the elders

Arm

b.vn.

&c

lit.

they prostrated them upon their

z a

340

TanOKIWT^IC
efcoX

HIIU8:\HHHC
diTroTUiigT

AincAATO
1-

iineepoMoc.
aaw

AinnoTTTe.

e-y-sw Ajumoc. ose gd^AAHn. necAAOTT

Jv'yu)

Tco^iiw
^^

TeTr^&.piCTi*>.

nTd..io

aak neooir aaw aaw t<5'oaa aaH

&.AAHti.

nA.AA*wgTe

AAnemtoTTTe
nt^'ioTa^

ujiv

cne.^

iieneg

js.qoTrtoiy&

efeoTV
lt

AAAAOC

lt&.5.

-Se ItlAA

tlJWl

tienpecfeiTTepoc eq-sio CTS'OoA.e nttICTO\H U-

itTOK eTcooTTii. ne-sd^q

nevi. -se 11&.1 iie iteTWHTT

efioX

'' " 14 a eTX^'P^CTid.] -Teiaw 14 a 23 a (i) 14 "(i)i4 and at ne-xA.q a b^ (c^) npecfiT.] npecike. a om ne a .. lie eT 14

b^

(c 1)

ne hct]

face before

n(n
l)

H)o-yg,

&c they worshipped] 14 a..A.-ygiTOT en, e(gi ADN)'seii &c thei/ threw them down upon their face{s h) &c and
..

iDOrshipped

Bo

eTrecra{o)v evwir. t. 6.

(add udtou

al

.. ^/te

lamb

Arm

CTTt Ttt TT/Doo-wTra

(ov
..

l) avT. Kai Trpo(Tf.Kvvr]crav J^

Syr

(/'s throne)
the

Arm

Eth has

before
'*

tJtrone

of God., om.

Vg (era c/eo tol) ^Aey worshipped on (lit. m) <^e^V /ace on their faces Arm i .. om and they
&c,

Kor shipped God Syr (ph)

were saying
^^ &c, Vg Syr {while they say) .. and they and they say Syr (ph) Eth ^AwULHit Amen] om necjutov &c the blessing and Vg (MS) Bo (n) .. add to him Eth the glory] benedictio et claritas Yg .. glory and blessing Syr (ph) Eth

CTotco

JUL.

saying] Bo,
..

Arm

ju.it

Tc.

a.v(jo

Teir5(^.

and the wisdom] om A, Arm and the thanksgiving]

actio)
..

4 ..trs. Kai
k.
t]

r)

aocf). k.

rj

8o$a 26
&c,

(om
lit.

^5 *) ev;^.

^5

Vg

[gratiarum

Eth

..

iiex*.

niujenguiOT

with the receiving grace

Eo Syr
grace

{a7id)

iie.Juii.2Te

lit.

Arm

the grace Bo (eg t) .. and praise-giving Arm 4 jun with the migiit] Arm 4. .and authority Arm ^..and ilnenn. to our God] ^5 &c, Vg Syr Arm a .. om Bo

Eth .. na.nemi, ne of our God are Bo .. <o our Lord Arm i .. the Lord our God Ann a cg<s. eneg iieneg unto age of age] Eth .. ujd. eneg nxe ni(ni BCHN)eneo unto age of the age Bo (om of &c

234

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

"^"^

VII 12-14

341

The blessing throne, they worshipped God, saying, Amen. and the glory and the ivisdom and the thanksgiving and the honour and the power and the might to our God unto age ^^ Answered one out of the elders, saying to of age. Amen.
me,

Who

are these

who

(are)

arrayed with these white robes,

^* and whence came they ? Said I, Lord thou art (he) who knoweth. Said he to me, These are those who come out of

the great tribulation, having

washed

their robes, they cleansed

f)

..

is

Tov?

at,

Twv

ai. i^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

..

to

age of ages Syr (ph)

&c,

..

add
^'

all

Bo

(b)

e^qov. aDBwered] 14

&c c^
Syr

..Kai aneK.
4,

N
om

Vg Bo Syr. .and
eio\
git

saith to

me Arm
1,

a Eth

.. 0111

Arm

see below
..

out of]

14 &c
cq-xo)

Bo,

&c,
to
. .

Vg

{de)

Arm Eth

c/c

t^

91
..

.,

&c saying

me] 14 &c cM, Xcywv

ncsa^q
niAi ne newi

fxoi

me Syr..om Arm
saying Arm 4 Tivs cKTiv ^ &c,
io-tv

na^i said he to

^ &c, Vg me Tuki, Bo ..answered

R o/Tuki and said to

Vg

Syr

112, Tuki

who are these] (i) &c, Bo..oi/roi &c omitting nvcs eicrtv Eth .. om t(t Tuki)<s'. &c who (are) arrayed &c] (i ?)

Arm

..

these

oL

TTcpiftil^XrjixevoL

&c

t^
lit.

&c,

Vg

Syi-

Arm Eth

..

ere

no.KS'igiiioc

noirojiiuj TOi giioTOir

upon whom

these vestures white are

lit.

given

Bo (om

(J"!

an)

nnei(ni 14 bl)cT. n(om i)oiru)li^

fe^

with these

{shining)

robes white] i 1 &c (Bo) ras aroX. ras XevKas .. ras XevK. aroX. 28

&c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

"

ne-xdwi said I]

&c.

Vg Bo Syr Arm
(na^i)

(2 a..

Bo (acdn).. cat uprjKa {enrov B al) {^ &c, I say i y) Eth (/ say) .. add nekq to him 14 a
..

the Lord]

n'soei(oi i)c (-xc a) lit. Vg Syr Arm Eth A i, Arm i Eth ne>>ac my lord Bo .. eTCOoTrn (he) who knoweth] add fjiov t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 234 add iiJatooT them, Bo 1 &c. Bo &c, Vg Syr Eth (neT CDz) oiSas nex^q said he] (i) &c, Bo (b) .. pref. Kai S &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth

Bo, auTw
i

t^

&c,

&c,

Bo

(d) Kupte

..

fc^

.,

ijie

saith)

ne.i to

me]

&c ..om

t^

cTHHir

who come]
(ph)

&c,

the great 1 &c (c ') Eth .. niniuj'^ ilg. ea^ireico having Bo .. t. 6X. ti?s /ucy. t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm I washed] l &c .. Kat cTrXwav i^ &C, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. /cai eTrXarvvav 2 al e^TTli. they cleansed them] i (add efro\ out) a (c M) Eth ..

Bo Arm.. 01 epxofJ^evoi t^ &c, ^no^ n. the great tribulation]

tribulations
<=

Syr..5'wi venerunt

Vg Syr

Eth

pref.

tkViii

14

..

Kat eXevKavav avras

(om
..

al,

Arm

..it l)

^?AP

al,

Vg

Bo (&T [Tjt^epiojOir) Syr Arm

Bo

(a) has Arabic gloss Sahidic

342

TAnOK:\\T4>IG H11U8:\HHHC
^^

oil neciioq juinegieife.

Tfee nb.\

ceiSneAATO efco\

Atw iineepoitoc iinnoTrTe eiriyiiige ii*^q iinegooT iX neqepne. jxTio neTguiooc neepooc TeTTujH
^i

^^

qitj)wp*.ifeec epooTT.
xiit

nc*.^KO

d>.ii.

ucenjveifce ^vw

TenoTT.

2s.Trai

npn jun

uj^tjajs.

hiaa

Miv^e

f^pjKi e-xcooT.
qitjs^juiootte

^^-se negiexfi cTnTJUtHTe

iineepoHOC
e-xn

AJumooTT nq-xiAAoeiT

gHTOT

aarhi^h

AAnxAOTT SioMg^. nT. nitoTTe qtOT

FipiAeiH wiaa efcoTV

"

(i) 14

and at

d>Tto a

b1

at

.irco

(c 1)

6 at *.tw

ne^p.]
''

epoou>] e-sioo-y Bo neqepne] neqpne i ncTop. I hk. 14 bl c (d at Avto) Ka.Trjiie.J 14 a bl (cl) (dJ
'

(0
(i)

"
1)

14

a(bl)cl (dl)
they loere sanctified
of the lamb]
i i

and
">

efeoX out gSi in] 14 &c cl..pref.

jiinegieifi
e-riie

because of]

&c &c

..

0/ ^is lamb Eth

Bo, 8ta
^^

(c 1)

&c,

Vg

{ideo)

Syr

..

pref.

Kai

are before] B* 28, Arm Eth Ge5i(ejui c ')neju(nn b 1)to they I &c .. cep(;^H j5. lit. they are put before Bo .. eiortv cvwTrtov t^ &c, Vg e-ytg. serving] i &c, Bo (c) .. Syr Arm., they arrive before Eth serve Bo, ^5 &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth {praise) oirog cety and they and the night in his temple] (i V) ^ &c, iinegooir &c in the day Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om in his temjyle Eth ro trs. in his temple in &c e. will overshadow them] i ? &c, Bo (eqeepsSHifci) Bo
..

qne^poMfcec

Mh
them
^^

. .

(TKrjvuxrei

t^^c

&c, habitabit
.

Vg

Syr

{shelter) ..is

dwelling in

Arm

{shall dvjell 4)

neoq ejep^.

himself

{is he)

who

over-

shadoweth them
ncena^g.
>

Bo (efghtz)
they will not hunger]
ou TreLvaa-ova-iv crt

i &c c^, t^ 36, Bo (iiitoir) and any more they will not iicene>.eifie &c lit. Eth 1 i .. pref. ov-^e Bo (efgtz) nee &c a, Bo they will not thirst from now] i 14 c^ dl..o-5"^e crt t^AB &c, Vg Syr ..wor any more shall (ititOTr) ovSe Sufz-qaovcrtv P al, Bo (ch) Syr (ph) Arm i a Eth they thirst Arm 2..om ert Airw &c lit. and the sun and all heat will not fall upon them] i &c

Arm 3 a hunger Arm

Syr

..

A &c

..

cM
x-eo-T/

(d

1)

7r

kiax all i4..ov8e {ovh ov B &c) /x,r/ .. encerea^ge omitting avTOvs o y]\io<i, ouSe irav Kavfxa t^AP al, Vg {ullus) Syr ., and
. .

sun upon the^n will not fall nor all heat Syr (ph) and the heat of the sun will not reach tliem Eth..OT'2ke (om ou-a.e f) nnoT^ici or-j^e

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

them
in the blood of the lamb.

VII 15-17

343

'^Because of this they are

before the throne of God, serving

in his temple
:

him

and he who

sitteth

in the day and the night on the throne will over-

shadow them. ^^ They will not hunger, they will not thirst and the sun and any heat will not fall upon henceforth because the lamb which (is) in the midst of the them throne will tend them, and lead them to ih^ fountains of the
;

^'^

water of

life

and God

(will)

wipe every tear out of their

ni&eit nor shall they

(Byes.

nne. sSnifct
sluill

eoiiooir

o-y"2k.e

Kdw-ircwii

toil

nor

shadow come over them nor all scorching heat Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic and the sun and all heat shall not fall wpon them) .. nor shall harm them, cold and heat Arm i {sun nor heat 4 a) " -xe Arm i &c b' .owe? Arm i a

d', 3 4. eT(ii because] c1)tju.h(hh a)Te which (is) in the midst] (i) &c bl c' d^, to avathrone except 4).. jjxa-ov J^ &c, qui in medio-est Vg Syr Arm {his which {is) before Eth eT5(;^H jdnejueo lit. which {is) 'put before Bo,

q(om

14 a b

cl d l)ne>.Aiooste

ii.

will tend

them]
illos

(i ?)

14 bl c^ d

1,

7rot/Aa(at)vi avrovs b? &c, Syr

it&.a>Ai.oni

Arm
he

Eth, reget

Vg.. neoq (n)eethem Bo (a has

nejuiooir
iieq^)'s.\

iiJu.0i)OT

himself

{is)

who

will tend
..

Arabic gloss Sahidic will tend them) himself is walking with them Bo (an)

iteoq

eqjuLOuji

..

iies^juioouje

ii5lAJLe.Tr

juioone Si. will walk loith them and tend them a

itq(q 14 a d

&c and
(S'lJUloiT

lead them] (i) 14

(bM)

c^
a.

KIOOT Bo,
*)

Ktti

oSrjyqa-eL

(dM)..pref. i.v<M a-.o-s-og eqe^5 &C, Vg Syr (Eth) .. oSrjyec 2 al,

lit.
i
..

e-xn ju.nH(T 14 a)^'H a (bM) c ', Syr Arm (pref. egpe.! 14 a)

Vg (am

upon the fountains]

e-xen
'^xiottjuli

114

fountain Bo
I

..

to the

38 79
life

al)

Vg

{ad)

fountain Eth .. ctti ^wi^s TTT^yas vSaroiv 5^ .. unto of life fountain of water living

upon the &c (^tocras

Arm

..

JuLnuLO-y n. of the and unto fountains of water Syr (ph) water of life] i c 1, Eth (om of the water ro) .. jSjuloot fio^iig of waters nre of life 14 a, Bo Arm i .. of waters living Syr (ph see abo\e) niiOTTTe qcoTe and God (will) wipe] 14 a b 1 .. oirog epe q'^ qa)'^(qeT he shall wipe Bc) and God is wiping Bo (adhn) .. OTOg eqeqio'^ and

unto

Bo (gt) Arm

..

xat e^aXeL^/^ei o

6f.o<i

'i^

&c,

wipe away 2) Eth {remove)., away i?..om God Syr (ph)

I

itxe nil.

qi

Vg Syr Arm eio\ and God

{remove.,

{will) take

npn(exi bl)eiH n. every tear] 14 a bl..ilepjuiH niju. every tear Bo, vav SaK. ^^ &c, Vg Syr.. eio\ gii out of] 14 a b 1, e/c Travra ra 8aK. 14 .. tear Eth &e,

Vg

..

eio\

^.''^-from.

Bo

..

2^ from

i, airo 5^ 7 al,

Syr

Eth

344

T:\noK3^\T^ic Hira8:\HHHc
WTepeqoTTioit
g^p^-i
2*^

VIII.

-xe

nTji2Cj>wigqe
wd^Tr^ic

iict^pw^ic.
^

&.TrKJs.pu)oir
^>.m^^.^^

Tiie

oTrttcy.

^-y^o

encjwujq

i<i?rfeXoc cTilneAjiTO e.iio\ iiniioTrTe

njs.Tr
^

-yA>ep2ikTOir. d.TT'^

ticjsigqe ttC2s.7VnnT^,

d^Tio

pion eTn oTigoTrpH

uitOTrfe

fiTOOTq.

js.T'^

ii^.q

ngett-

KttTOT&.&.! THpOTT ^'xJi neeTTCI^^-CTHpiOlt

nejuiTO
efco'X
*

illtOTTfe

CtHeg^pa^i

iineepoitoc.

e^irto

ivq-sice

(I

14
14 b'

(bl)
'
1

^
(i) 14

(cl)

(i)
')

Ma(ble)cle
i a,
)

CTiwge.] cTiKge. a

a (b

c'

e-sll 20]
*

Bo
l)

(e &c)

..egpM

..gi-sen

Bo (abcdn)

(14

a (b

HTepeq.

-Jke

lit.

but having opened]

cl..kira) nr.

14 b',

OTOg

eTek.qoirco

Bo, kul oTc(oTav

AC)

-qvoi^ev ^5 &c,

Vg

Syr

Arm Eth

nTAiegc. nc. the seventh seal] i &c b^ c^, Eth ., tt'^Tefic xx. the seal &,^^K^l.po^)0s lit. they yth Bo, T. a-ffi. T. ^. t>5 &c, Vg Syr Arm held their mouths] i a .. ekTrK.a.p(*)q ujcone lit. a holding his mouth
1 happened 14 b^ c .. cyevcro criyr; l>5 &c, Vg Syr Arm ., was silent all which is in heaven Eth (add and which is in earth ro) .. &. OT^piooT lyioni a noise happened Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic silence) con-

fusion of

*.Tr5(;^kp(jL)Oip
lit.

with AOT^pioOT
about an half hour]

nek.ir(nei.ov
i 1

14 a
&c,

cl)(5'ic

oir(itoir cl)no-!r

&c

',

t^

Vg Syr

Arm
*

Eth

(until half

an hour)
..

..

ujik

ovoiriioir unto

an hour Bo (ha

abo7U b)
witt&ir

I saw] 14 a c'

om

by error., om Eth ro which has

and

they gave to those 7 angels tvho &c, 7 trumpets

cTiine(om 14
b^,

a) JU.TO
eviiiiriov

&c who

(are) before

God

standing]

&c

Bo

(eT9(^H)

..

01

Tov Oeov ea-TrjKaaiv J^ &c (cio-TT^KCKrav 38, (m]Kcrav 6 9 13 27) Arm 3 a {(he throne 4) .. stantes in conspectu dei Vg .. those who

before
A-s"^

God were standing Syr Eth [stand) who stood before God Arm i &c lit. they gave &c] i a..pref. &.iru) and 14 b^ c', Eth .. Kai
..

eSodvaav
^

t?

&c,

Vg

Syr., pref. that Syr (ph)

*.qei nS'lKeii.riT.
the east

came another angel]

..

(i)

&c

b'.

Arm

..

add

from

Eth ro

aAAos ayy. rjXOev

t? &c,

Vg Bo Syr Aito

3 a..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

VIII,
their peace in the

VIII 1-4
seal,
^

345

But when he had opened the seventh

they held

the seven angels

to

at

I saw God standing were given them seven trumpets. ^ And came another angel, he stood Was given to him much the altar, having a censer of gold.

heaven about half an hour.

(are)

And

who

before

all

incense (plural), that he should offer (it) with the prayers of those who are holy upon the altar of gold which (is)
before the throne.
*

incense with the prayers of those

And went on who

high the stnoke of the

are holy out of the

hand

om
t<5

angel Syr
^5 &c,
..

(j>h)

A.(e

cJ)q.2e. he stood] (i) &c bl, Bo

e-xil
lit.

..

Kat
ctti

iCTTaOrj

&c, Syr

Vg Syr Arm Eth ante Vg Arm i Eth

upon]

&c

b^,

..

55.Ten at Bo

Arm

2 a.. before the

right
I ?

t^

a censer of gold] o/Eth ro eir(eoTr a b^ c^ V)n &c having &c b 1 .. eOTon o's>\ii>noit anoirfe ht. Bo, ;^cov XipavoiTov xpva-ow &c, Vg {turibulum) Syr {and there is to him) Arm (fcranslit.) .. and

he holdeth a censer of gold

I

a ..pref.

.iroi)

Eth (add and 14 b^ c^. Bo

ii^enuj*
eit. lit.

..

d.T'^ lit. they gave] ofjire ro) Kat eSoOr] ^^ &c, Vg (plural) Syr

(plural)

Arm
Yg
lit.

fragrances which are

{incense

iroXXa i^ &c,

{incensa) Syr

Arm

nceoinovqi
THIT01P

he should give up]

a multitude of sioeet i a .. cqeTa^e^ip he should give them 14 b', Rxeq..

many] i, Ovy.. much) Eth .. itoTiuiHui odours Bo ^^^'t egpawi lit.

Bo

..

8o)o-r/(t

So))

t^

Arm

la., om Syr (ph)

&c, Vg Syr Arm 4 ^th ..should offer xxn neiyX. with the prayers] i a .. just
')

iienpoce'V5(;^H xvith the prayers 14 (b

c^

..

ilc*.

with the pr.

Bo

..

rats Trpoaevxai^^

&c,

Vg Arm

ninp. after or along 4 ..what {is) in the

prayers Syr {Y,ih) ..the prayers Arm., lit. in the prayers Syr (ph) nnoT^i of gold 20] (i) &c b ^ c 1, Bo Vg {aureum) Syr Arm Eth .. ro
Xpva-ovv ^^
(is)

hefore]

&c ..om Syr(ph) {i 1) &c b ^, Syr

e-rxx{cxx

c^)nAx{nxi a)TO

e.

which
to

eT5(^H

ijin. tliat

4 {was) to cvwttiov t^ which is 2>ut hefore Bo, quod est ante Vg ..

Arm

&c..t^H

om

l^,

Arm
*

a Eth

iwTOi) a^q-xice eg. lit. was and] 14 a b 1, Syr (ph) .. om Syr exalted up] 14 a b' .. &qu}6 n&,q entyo)! went up Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic caused to rise) avc/S?; t^ &c, ascendit Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om Arm 2 nK&n. the smoke] 14 a b^ ..om o i^* nn(neii a

b^)uj.
nice^.

lit.

of the fragrances]

14

(iiit

lost) tu)v Ovjx.

&c,

Vg

..

iiTe

xxn &c with the of the sweet odour Bo, of that incense Eth prayers of those who are holy] 14 a b^, neju. ninpoc. Bo (add THpoT

346

T:\nOK3S.AT*IC Hima^LHHHC

otitfepH(?

AAU OTTKilTO.

^.TTOi

ncd>.ujq

nivf^K^eTVoc

CA-An^e.

CTpeTTepe Tc&.ujqe Mc^^."^.^I^7^ ^ nigopn d.qcjs.'Xni'^e. js.tio ^.qujwne ii<3'ioTTevXiSne Jtin ottkco^t' eqTHg^ Axn oircHoq iwTr0'2sq

nTOOTOT

d>.TcSTtoTOTr

geit(on i4)opo(oT i4)iinK] a Bo ca^Xnit'f oc Bo (an) eTper] c.\thv'|J (i) &c, ' at .q.) a lice (iiTOTr bc) Bo (i) 14 (19

(14

(i)
i

14

(fecgniA.

all

except efg) Eth

(a) Syr
..

..

iiTe itinpoc.

&c of

the

prayers of
i
)
. .

all saints

Bo
t^

(om

all)

Arm

4 (om all except

Arm

rais Trpocr.

twv ay.

&c

which are prai/ers &c

Arm

i ..

prayers

Sic

a ..de orationibus &c

Vg

i^i-s. ixnikX^x^. the hand .. in the prayers of the saints Syr (ph) of the angel] 14 a b', Bo Arm..xt/3os tov (om 38 97) ayy. 5>5 &c,

juLneAi{that angel) .. tJie hands of the archangel Arm i (nSI 14 a bl)TO &c before God] 14 a bl, t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm (except 4 om God) Eth .. c^h ct^" JunejuLoo (^^ he who {is) put before God

Syr Eth

Bo
c^H
*

..

c^H &'c ju.neqju.eo he

ne.r"c. -si the

who

{is)

put

before

CT^H iineqjueo
aw

0/ God he who

{is)

put
a,

before

him Bo (d ^s) ,. nre c^'^ him Bo (efght)

(nidwft'. e.qcs'i)

angel took] (14)

Bo

Arm

..

tiXr](f)v o

ayy. J? &c,

Vg Syr
i

Eth, tov (to) Xi/SavoiTov

&c

..

the angel

of God filled full

Arm

Tuj. the censer] 14 a.,

add nMOvb. of gold

Bo

(ni\iie.noit)
Bo, J^ &c,
TTu/oos

e.qjue>.g^c

he

filled it]

14

a,

Bo (abcdn)
fire

,.

pief.

OTOg and
14 a
.,

Vg

Syr

itKWgf &c with

out of the altar]

K Tou

he filled

it ..fire

Syr (ph) he caused

i^ &c,

Tou 0. J<5 &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm, Eth omitting and of Gehenna Arm 2 ..from the fire wJiich is on the altar A.qiiO'sq he cast it] 14 a.. eXu/3ov avTov A .. misit Vg ..

it

to

descend

Vg
..

{in)

Syr
a,

(in)

Eth Eth

egpd>.i
..

e-xii upon]

14

a,

Syr (ph)

..

eis

e^pHi

e's.en

down upon Bo
Bo,
ro
J>5

d.-yigu)ne

happened] 14
ph) Eth
voices]

pref.
a,
/?/3.

Bo (c).. pref. oirog and and came lightning Eth

(f>m'ai
k.

&c,

Vg Syr

(singular

juit oeiicJUH

and

14

Bo, kul
K.

i^B

al,

Vg Syr

(ph)
..

Arm., and crashing

cf>.

Eth

..

trs.

aaT.

cfiwiuL

16 38, Syr

trs.

k. jS. k. aa-r.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

^

VIII

$--]

347

he

And the angel took the censer, of the angel before God. filled it with fii'e out of the altar, and he cast it upon the
:

earth happened thunders and voices and lightnings and an ^ And the seven angels who are having the earthquake. '^The seven trum^pets prepared themselves for to sound. first sounded, and happened hail, and fire mingled with blood

was

cast

upon the

earth,

and the third part

of the earth

was

&c,

Arm

singular)

Arm

Bo (b AiH gen (add a)ApH<3'e and lightnings] 14 a, ovKiiTO a (singular) Eth (singular) .. om Eth ro
14
**)
a,
..

an eaithquake]
(deraid
'

lij)ss liarl

om

Syr (ph 48, Are

different word).,
..

add magnus

Vg
(z)

ge.njuLonAs.eit earthquakes

Bo

Eth

&c and the seven angels] 14 a..ano? the seven angels also and the angels 7 also Eth ro erepe &c who are having the seven trumpets] i 1 &c, eTC &c Bo (d*) cxovtcs ^5 36, Arm 4 .. nn Te &o Bo ,. OL c;(oi'Tes ABP &c Syr {to whom .. upon whom ph) .. ivho
>,iru>
,.

were having
rjToijxaa-av
r/T.

Arm

A.ircBTCoToir

avTovs

^* A, Syr (who

lit. prepared them] i &c, Bo, prepared not ph) .. om auTov9 Eth..

eavTovs t^^^BP &e, Syr (ph) Arm {to sound the trumpets, om the trumpets 4a).. Syr (ph) has to sound instead of that they shoidd sound nuj. the first] i ..pref. *k-w and 14, J5 &c, Vg Bo Syr,.pief.
''

and when sounded Eth

36 38 98
heaven,
al,

..

add na^fxreXoc angel 14

a,

Bo, ayyeAos

28

Vg Arm
thunder

(except

Arm
i>5

4)

of heaven]
i.e.

14 a.. o-yi^X
i

(om

JuLne)

..;)^aAa^a

Eth OTre^XjuLne lit. a pebble Bo .. OTgpo-yiiTTe lit. a sound of &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth eqTHg
ixefuyfivov{vr])
. .

mingled]

i, eciAj.o(ir)'ST

Bo (cefg)

S^P 12 37 38 46,

Eth..eirTH2 (plural) 14 a, e-yxi. Bo /A/xiy/>(,va AB &c, Vg Syr xxn OTC. lit. with a blood] (i) &c, Bo (cd*) Eth (trs. tvith blood mingled) .. aifian 1 al, Vg (demid harl*) .. v ai/x. t5 &c, (Vg) Bo (nicnoq

an) Syr
lit.

{in waters) ..fire

it]

and [with

3) blood ^ningled

Arm

^.-yno-aiq

they cast

[missum

est) ..it

14 a..diq. he cast it 19 .. Kat e^XrjOr] ^ &c, Vg descended Eth ..kqi e/SXrjOrjo-av 34, Syr {upon ph)..

oirog iw-irgiTOT and they cast them

Tio-irn(i4 a
2 a)
..

Bo

..it fell

Arm
19,

attio (add e 14)

add

fi i

i9)iyojuLn(om

i'?)t

&c and the

third (second

Arm
ottoo

part of the earth was burned] (i 1) *.qpu)K2 ii-xe &c and was burnt the &c Bo

&c
..

om Arm
i

..

om

Tr]<; yr)<;

35,

Bo (bt)

Arm

a.,

add

neju.

e^per

CTOTeTOTTWT and
green Bo
(trs.

the

nniiyiyHn OTrog e^qpioKg nciju. nifien third part of the trees and was burned all grass
..

exoT. a^qp^Kg b)

add

Kat to rp. t. SevSpwv KareKar], k.

348

T:\noK:x\TJFiG Hiin3:\HHHc
wtoott eq'scpo oTKuigr ^v^^ltO'2q i^.Trto noTnujOAiinT ^vqpcHoq.
ri(5'inoTrT?jOA*nT
itfictoitT

iioTrnofy

^^.P*^*
^

cxn

e^.\^wcc^s..

jvirto

js.TJLioTr

eTon

ea.A&,cc*..

eTTrn v^tt^h SgHTOT.

jvtco

noTriujoJUinT nRe-sHir

*.qe

efeo'X

Kto^f. iK^.^

gn Tne n(?ioTriiO(y hcjott eq'sepo gn otteg^pM e-siS noTrnujOAJiitT niteiepoooTT Axn

(i) 14

at

*.irto

lO 19

at d^Tio

!<>

eakXevCc*.] twice

..

w\X.

a
I

(i) 14 (19) a

(fecawTTT. 19
I

lyojuLT

(i) 14 noTii] 14 19 a., add

"

cTgii]

cTegn x?..n of 14 19 a
19
ii
i

.qT&KoJ a ujoxiRt] twice 14 &c.. i iiiieiep.] 14 19 a .. nniep.

TTtt? xop'"*'?

X^*^P^ KaTCKar]

i^

&c,

Vg
Arm

Syr (ph has 0/

tJie

earth instead

of g^-een).. om k. to rp. t. 8. Kar. B*, Arm 3 (om was burned up).. add awe? was burned every tree and grass green Eth .. add and was

burned

all grass green

Eth ro

. .

has

it

burned up passim except

i

Arm
'

a.qc*.\n.

&c sounded the second angel]

ccraA.

a..pref.

t^s-ia

and 14

19.. Kai o ScvT. ayy.

t^(om ayy.)A &c,

Arm .. OTOg niawt*. jaAJi6,g^ ^l.q, t^viti and when sounded the second angel Eth and] i &c .. om Bo n^e n(nn i)orno^ (a*) Eth ..Kttt cytvcTo ws &c 95, Syr (ph) &c lit. as a great mountain kindled in a fire they cast it] (i) &c 19 (ewq-xepoj) Bo (ii5(|^p(x>Ai eqAJiO vnthfire burning) .. ws opos /u,ya irvpi
al, Vg {missus est) Syr (/eZZ ph) Arm (fell) 24.. Syr (ph) Arm (fell) i a., descended into th^. sea afire egpki e's.n upon] (i) great as large as a mountain burning Eth ? l5 &c, Vg {in) Syr {in) Arm Eth 14 I9..e2p.i e into a, Bo, noirn(i4 .. add n i &c)igojuiit(om i)t the third part] (i?)..add ne&\. of the sea 14 (19 1) a, Bo i>.qpcnoq hecame blood] (i) &c.
Kaio/jL. ff3Xr)6r]

angel ph) ac? the angel 2nd sounded Bo..

Vg Syr (om

t5AP

om

TTvpi

al,

Bo
^

..

trs.

yevTo to rptTov
..

ph)

Arm

also tt/s 0. aifia i^ &c, Vg Syr {became became blood the third part of the sea Eth
1 1

..

not

noirn (add ni)igoAiit(om

i4)t

lit,

the part third] (i

1)

&c (19)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

burned.
^

VIII 8-10

349

Sounded the second angel, and as (it were) a great fire was cast upon the sea, and the ^ and died the third part of the third part became blood creatures which (are) in the sea which have life and the third ^^ The third angel sounded part of the ships was destroyed.
mountain kindled with
:

and fell out of the heaven a great star kindled with fire, it came upon the third part of the rivers and the fountains of

..

TO rpiTov

fiepo<i b?

35 36

,.

om

yu,cpos

&c

ntl(nn

a)coi)nT of

the creatures] i &(', t. KTicr/xarov t^ &c .. atld THpoT all Bo (abdn) .. add niiien ever^/ Bo (cefghtz) 8yv .. creaturae Yg..of animals

Arm
is

the sea

.. of {things) swimming Arm i a .. Eth has of that which is in which was created eTeT(oTP 14 19 a)ii &c lit. which there

soul in
..

Bo

them] i &c (19).. those which there is soul of life in them which hath soul of life Eth .. ra e^^^ovra ifru^^as ^ {^vxtqv) &c Syr
is to it

{which there

soul ph)

..

tis.

quae habent animas in mari

Vg

(fu

(lemid lipss tol) .. om t<ov ev t. Oa\. i 12 Vg (am had) Arm i a.. which were having breath living perished Arm i a., which in the sea irnre having breath Arm 4 noiru(i4 a .. add ii i9)tgojun(om i)t

&c the
tinie'2.

third part of the ships was destroyed]

&,irTe.KO

&c 19

(d>.irT.)

..

c^per'

the

jrd part of
..

the

ships were

destroyed

Bo

..to

TpiTov Twv ttXohov 8ie(f>0ap7j (aav

t^AP
r

al) J5 &c,

Vg

{pars, interiit) Syr

{ship ph)
^

Arm

Eth

om Arm

i a, t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm luuLegujoJuiiT na.t. the third angel] Eth..0T02 nie^x^c iijuiei.gl^ a7id the angel jrd Bo..pref. e.iru) 14

19, {^ &c,
<vT(x)

Vg
(i)

Syr (om angel ph) Avm.. and when sounded &c Eth

and]

&c..om Bo
..

(c)

^^2!^

fell]

&c,
fell

i^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
ii.

descended Eth..&.qgei
?)

enecm

Bo (n mg) down Bo

U(3'iOTno(3'

a great star] (i

&c,

Bo

,.

aarrrjp /xeyas t^

&c,

Vg Arm
a,

Syr

(pli)
I

Eth. .cm great Syr

14
..

eq-xepo

gil ottk. lit.

kindled in
Kaio-

a fiie]

eq-x.

nee

HO-y\d>AAnA.c kindled as a

lamp 19

Vg {ardens tamquam facula) Syr {while burning as lamphldo) Arm ..which burnt as aflame Syr {ph) .. burning as uoir\akJuni.c ilp(|^pa)Ai. burning as (om F*) Jire Eth .. eqiJiog Jucj^pH'^
fjLvo? cos Aa/ATras t^ &c,

a lamp ofJire {as a

eireaev i^ &c,

larrip

burning b) Bo

e.qei

it

came]

&c
I

..

kul
..

Vg Bo

e-seii

ujwn Bo,

(v 14 19 a,)vH

Arm Eth eg. eTs.xx. upon] into Vg Arm Eth ctti ^^ &c, Syr julu jQ. (n and the fountains] i &c, Bo Arm (Eth) Kat
(os^qgei)

Syr
.,

&c

i)itH7rt

.,

ras

350

T:\noK:\\Tjpic hi[U8:\hhhc
"
np&.ti iinciOTr eTTjAOTTe
12
skS-ii^

iinHcH nGAAOOT.
Qse d^nciiteion.

js.TTjuiHHiye iipcojute

epoq axot efeoX gw

j^ttu)

iAAAOOTT. -se ^.TTciuje.

CA.'Xni'^e.

njjiegiqTOO'y i\d.fTCe\oc jvqe^-qujcotofye

d.TOi

noTTMUjoJUUT xinpH

noTnujojuiiT iinoog^ aau noTruiyoju.uT nncioT. sk&,c qepK&.Ke fi(5'inoTrHU}OJuITT. Jvirto negooT nqTiipoTToeitt iineqoTrnuioAiHT xxn TeTujH o WTeige.
1^

&,iHA.Tr. jKirui 2s>sc(jOTiA

eTr5.TOc
^^

eq^H^

Rtjuiht

iiTne

and at e.Tru) 20) (i) (5) (14 )(i9 iTovnujOAxnT] 5 times (5) 14 19 (4 times) a..noTrR nujojuT (i) 19 (ujOAittT) once e.iro) 20] i ..juii 5 &c 19, Bo (neju) niicioTr] " iienc. a iiqTii] 15 i9..neqTXi: 14 a nTeige] S'^ge a (1) a If 19 (5) 14
(i)(5)i4^^ta,Trio(i9)a
51

"

TT.

t^ &c, Vg {in) Syr om A uJuL. om A, Arm i a jujuoot of water 14

.,
..

of the waters]
19,

a,

Arm 24..

Bo

name] i a..pref. wif(o 14 19, t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm iinciOTr of the star] i .. add eTJuAie^v thai 14 19 a .. 0/ that utar Eth e-s-xi. e. lit. they are calling it] i 14 19 ., Xeyerai 5^ &c,
npe.li the

"

Eth

dicitur

Vg

Syr..iie

is

a,

..was

Arm

..oxa

Eth.. Bo has

ns.e

a\^.

c epenq say, apsinthion, to name it *.nc.(e.\\/. 1419 a) apsinthion] 1 &c 19, Bo (6.\^.) t^* .. o ai/^tv^osABP &c, Syr ai/^iv6'os Nc I al,
. .

Arm {wormwood
ta,r

..

bitterness i a)
i,

Eth
*>ir(j>

dwirco

and]

ujOixilT iiixiiooT e.-yciuje

aphsitna Syr (ph) .. agu{ue vo)sBo (b) Arm 1 2 3* a ..pref. a.TU) noTriiand the third part of the waters were hitter
..

..

pref.

TTO-!rn(add

il

19)13.

\\.xx.

d^Trtgoone e-s-ek.\|^ineioii
..

and
i

the
al)

third

&c became an apsinthion 14 19

tts

pref. Kat cyevcTo (yti/crai

TO TpiTov Twv vSarwv

axpivOov {Olov i^ al) i^ &c,

Vg Syr

(a

asphlt-

nyon ph) (Arm ^)..and became agu {tie 10) star the third part of the waters with whirlwind Eth.. pref. ovoo iiiiijuioo-y
c^pel^

awu-epen-

iy&.uii

iic^pH'^
ATfju.

iioiTAWoH
lit.

awc^ the

^rd &c became

bitter
?)

as an alloe
.. ottju..

Bo
*.TrAiOTr
lit.

&c

a multitude of the
..

men

died] (i

(5)

&c
oii

14 19

a,

out of] (i
.,

?)

Bo (efc. ^. nip.) om t. &c 19, Bo, efioX it 5, ck

bitterness

av6l.

^?

Arm &c Vg
..

a
{de)

eio\
Syr (ph

see
the

from men who died from the

below)
bitter)

Arm

has

the bitterness of the loaters

Eth has many

of the vmters

..

7n

-xe a^irciuie

because they were bitter] (i) &c 5 19, Bo (ATcpenujawiyi they became
t^

&c

{cTriKpavOrjaav)
..

Vg

{amarae factae sunt) Syr

Arm

..

Eth, see above

because that were

made

bitter the

waters Syr (ph)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN VHI

;

11-13

351
:

the waters ^^ the name of the star is being called, Apsinthion and many men died from the waters because they were ^^ The fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the bitter, sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
third part of the stars
part,
;

that should become dark the third

and the day should not enlighten its third part and the ^^ I saw and I heard an eagle flying in night likewise.
'^

njuieg.

n&^. the fourth angel]

i>5

5 14 19

a,

Bo .. pref. Kat sounded &c Eth..om angel Syr

Eth
..

the

angel 4th

&c,

Vg Bo

Syr

&c, Vg Syr Arm Arm and when

..

(pli)

dk?jigcoto(om

i^)(^e

was

smitten]

5 14 19 a

..

a^qjuLiuji \\t.

fought Bo..trs.

eTrXrjyrj

to Tpirov
. .

&c

Arm i i^ &c, Vg Syr {swallowed up 1) Arm 4 (was wounded) Eth a has he wounded the third &c but Arm i omits the third part before
stars

moon and

eqepK. &c nq(neq 14

xcka.c that] i (5) (14) (19) a.. Kat 35 87, Arm a)T3uL. &c should become dark the third part, and
its
7)

(TKOTia-drj

the day should not enlighten TO TpLTOv avTwv, Kai

ea-KOTicrOr]
3,^

rjfx. jXT]

third part] (i fftavT] TO

1)
Tfj.

(5?)
avTrj?
..

14

19 a..
al,

J^AP

(Vg)..Kat

87

Syr (ph)

Arm Eth

nTo-yep^AKi
dark
to
..o-kot.

UTeujTejui noirpev^

epoTWini ^eii niegooir

avTr]<; {rtsiv

they should become

and

that their jrd part should not enlighten in the

day Bo
t]

Tp. avTwv, Kat

to rpirov

14 al)

fiyj

(ftaviq

(om

98)

rjfjupa

al

. .

{that) the

should be darkened their third part and they were darkened and day should not shine its third part Syr lit. and they were
. .

darkened their

third,

and day appeared not

its

third

and

night likewise

Syr (ph)
not

. .

Arm
..

was darkened the third part of them and the day appeared .. was darkened tJie third part of them Arm a omittiug and

Eth has shoidd not enlighten {ova sh. not enl. ro) and the third part xxn tev. &c lit. and the night also thus] of the day and of the night I (5 ?) 14 19 a, t^ &c, Vg Bo (na.ipH'^ on) Syr ..om na.ipH'^ on Bo

&c

(b) then

and the third jtart of the night likeBo (a) begins new section ne.ipH'^ on " AinewT I saw] i (5?) &c. Bo (cefghtz) Arm i .,om Bo (p*) Eth which has and I heard .. add Sk.e Bo (cz) .. pref. Kai ^ &c, Vg Bo (adn) Syr Arm .. Eth ro has and I heard and I saw .. and I heard Syr (ph) e-s-&.e(d.i 14 a)Toc an eagle] i &c, Bo (e^^ojAi) acTou i^, Arm 34.. pref. cvos A &c, (Vg) Syr {add) Eth .. ayyeXov P al,

ovog

n&.ipH'^

and

thus.,
..

wise

Arm

la.. Eth, see above

Arm
an

. .

ayycXou

tos

acTov 13.. vocetn unius aqailae

eagle

Arm
ro

i
..

eqgnX
itfiieth

flying]

&c, b5 &c,

Vg the voice of Vg Syr Arm while

.

..

ftying

Eth

Eth

..

om Bo

uTJUHTe &c

lit.

of the midst

352

T3inOK:\\T4JIC HlUia^LHHHC
i3 nnegi-sAA nni^g^ efeoX fines.^c*e\oc. m&,i TiiCJw\ni'^.
itiwi^c'e'Xoc

neon. oToei niieTOiTHg^

ceene iineg^pooir
IX. nAi.e;^o7r
eTTCioTT

ivqcd^Xni'^e. jvttu)

i.iitiwTr

a^T'^
fcg^p&,i

efio^ gw Tne eg^p*.i e-sS nKii^g. js.Tru> ed>,qg ^ AAnitoirti. j^7r(o ^.qei e)>.q juLnujoujT itTiyoiTC gn TUjtoTe ncJiOTTK nitoc iig^pto nitOfS". i>.qpK*>K

UJOAJLIIt]
'

igOAJLT

I
^

(*) (5)

{i9)a

{5) (14

19 a

i &c.. gn TjuHHTe in the midst &c a, Bo Arm ..per medium caelum Vg .. between heaven and earth Eth .. cv /jLea-ovpavrj/xaTL ^ &c .. in the middle of the tail having blood (deriving /xco-. from )u,o-os eq-xio &c saying in ovpoL aifia) Sjr..in the heaven Syr (ph)

of the heaven]

a great voice]

&c, Acyovro?

<f>wvri

/tey. t^

&c,

Vg Syr

{while saying)
saith in great

Arm
voice

..

that
..

it

was saying with

<^(avri

voice great

Arm .. and

it

Eth

Aey.

rpis

OTniKj'^ ncjuH eqat. juL. crying out saying in &c

28 37 49 79 96 .. eqcou| efio\ crying out in a great voice saying Bo

7

^en
(trs.

B..om saying t).. which saith Syr (ph) Tsc OToei(oi a) &c Woe three times, woe to those &c] (i) a .. -se OToei oiroei Woe, woe 19, Bo (b) i, Syr., woe Arm i ., "se otoi oiroi OTTOi Woe, woe, woe 14 .. ovai, ovai, ovat 1*5 &c, Vg Bo Arm Syr (ph) ., v;oe to them, woe to them Eth nueTovH(HH a)g to those who dwell] I (5) &c .. iinH CTujon Bo .. tois Karoi/covo-iv AP i 7 al, Vg Syr Eth ..
Tovs KaTOLKovvras i^B
^5 &c,
lit.
al,

Syr

Arm
I

Eth

..

in

oi-sSl upon] Syr (ph) Arm 1 Vg Eth ro .. 0/ the earth Syr (ph)
K i^ &c,

5 &c, Bo,
ck. ^xx.

out of]

5 &c, Bo,
shall be

Bo {c)..when
sounds]
I

Arm

Syr Eth .. de a., when shall

a) p.

Vg

..

eofee because of

be fulfilled

KeceeTie(cenH a) nneg(itn2 5 14 19
5

lit.

Arm 2 3 the rest also of the

Bo (of
the

&c..nceni

iiTe iiicaih the rest of the voices

ttjs

trumj)ets c) ..twv Xolitmv (fiwvwv

o-aXTrtyyos i^ &c,

Vg Syr

(Eth)..

a voice of yet
three

{the 3) three trumpets Arm .. the remainder of voice of trumpets Avra 4 ..from the voice of the trumpets of the three angels Syr (ph) nn(om 5 a)e.x?t'. &c of the angels, these who will

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

IX

1-2

353

the midst of the heaven, saying in a great voice, Woe three times, woe to those who dwell upon the earth from the rest
also of the soundings of the angels, these

who
:

will sound.

saw a star ha.ving fallen out of the heaven upon the earth and was given to him the key of the pit of the abyss. ^ And came up from the pit a smoke of (a) great furnace became dark the sun
fifth
;

IX. The

angel sounded

and

sound]
of
the

15a..

n&.rt'eXoc fiTCe.XiTH'^ juLttujojulHt

11&.1

Tn.cek,\ni7e
o-aATriyyo?

trumpet
the

of the

three

angels

these

14

19..

rr;?

TtDV T/oicov ayy. r.

which wish

fxeWovTwv craXTrt^civ J>5 &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm 4 Eth ., add hereafter in the future angels to sound Arm i a
. .

Arm
^

Tiiueg.

it.

Vg Bo Syr Arm
fifth angel

the fifth angel] (i) 5 a.. pref. e^irco and 14 19, ^5 &c, .. om angel Syr (ph) .. Eth has and when sounded the
.ifio

&m.ir and
e-ycioir

I saw]

(5

?)

(19

?) a,

Bo, i^ &c,

Vg

Syr
(it

Arm
fell

..

om Eth

a) out of

e(om a)e.qge &c a star having fallen the heaven] (i ?) 5 &c 19, Bo 8 jr {which fell) ..
"

a(TTpa K Tov ovp. TTCTTTWKOTa h^ {aaTpa<sKOTa<s t^*) &c, Vg {oecidisse) Arm a .. descended a star from heaven Eth .. a star from heaven to earth
fallen

Arm
i

egpe^i e-sii upon] (i

..

?)

(5)

&c 19
..

..

e(gi

ADN)'sen
iiniyoujT

Bo,

7ri

38 97, Syr Eth

(5)
i

cts ^^

&c, in

Vg Arm

Trpos

29

the key] abyss]

the

(5)

&c 19 .. nniiy. the keys Bo &c (19?) Bo, tov (f>paTo<; rr/s

tuj. juLn. the pit of the

afSvaa-ov i^ &c,

Vg Syr
4
.,

{the pits ph, thus vei'se 2)

Arm

..

the depths

of the abyss

Arm

lit.

fountains of the depths Eth

a.Trto

'

A.qei

&c

lit.

harl* tol*)
juLnn.

Bo Syr

(ph)

and came up in] i 5, Kat avejBy] ^B al, Vg (am Arm Eth.. pref. d.iriu a^qoTton Tituj.

023

and

he opened the pit of the abyss 14 19, Kat rjvoi^iv to ^p. t. afi.
i

AP
jSn.

al,

Vg Syr Arm

{depths of &c)

..

pref.

*.-irw

nrepeqcTrtou

itTuj.

and when he had oj)ened the j)it &c a 41 87, Bo (b) .. nee Roitk. as a smoke &c 19
a smoke (5
I

n(3'io-irK.
..

a smoke] 1,135 add ii^e noirK&,niioc as

^)

(^4) ^

trs. /cairvos ck t.

(f>.

W5

KaTrvo<;

35 41 87 Bo
al,

[b]) (Ktt/Aivos
..

N*)

KafiLvov /AcyaArys ^^**

al,

(om ck t. ^. w *c. &c (ftey. KaioixevrjS

36

Syr ph

k.

KaLOfxev-q?

Syr

Arm

4)

Vg

{fornacis)

Bo

{of the

pit-as a [</ie adn] smoke) Arm Eth {from that depth ro) itopu) nnO(^ lit. of furnace great] i (5 1) .. om i 35 41 87 .. trs. noirniig'^ nopio Bo
.qpK. became dark]
1717.4
i

&c

..

pref.

ovog and A a

Bo,

i>^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

354

T:\noR:\\T*ic hiujsixhhhc

Wd^ir

ii[0'^^'Xo^^cI^.

nee
"^

TeTrTOTr
^^tt-sooc

Teao7^CI^>
'seu^.c
wijw..

iijutivTr
fiiteTT-

it^moTToooe iinKJvo.
Ti<K

tia^ir.

ne^opTOC

CtnKNO

^.too

ujiiit

eitiHTi

TexJlTlT^>>.'5* FiTGct^pes-^^ic Rpoijuie ^ iTrto ilnoTT*.jvc m^^.t eTpeTTAAooTJ"e-sn TeTTTeoiie.

iiAAJvir

AinnoTTe

TOTT.
j>.Tr(o

ivW&>

seH2s.c eTeiJs.c&.ni':^e aaaaoott ii'^oir nefioT.

neTTTKJvc

eqo nee
*(i)(i9)a

iAneTKis.c
'^

noTOOoe. ecuj&.HxeKe.c]
i

^(i)(l9)a
..and
air (5
it

(i) (rg) a
i
..

19

..

-se a

covered

Eth

ntS'inpH the sun]

. .

add aiu n^np

ancZ

7i

?)

&c, ^5 &c,
the
ii

Vg Syr Arm

Eth has and became

as cloud thai

smoke of

gn
^

(efcoX

efioX iised for air) depth (the word for clovd can be de Vg Syr Arm (by) 3 (4) 5) out of] i (5) &c, ck ^ &c,
..

..Eth, see above

om Arm
..

Rtuj. of the pit]

&c, Bo,

i^

&c,

Vg Syr
*.

..

Eth, see above

.. *.

the
efi.

oen(gn I9)I. &c &c efioX eopM (om eop&i 19) e-xju. HKei^g locusts came out upon earth 19 a, Syr (ph)..Mri fi-xeo&niyxHOT egpni e-xen iriKd^oi ^e nixpe-"-'''^ cami locusts upon the earth out of the smoke Bo
t.

ck-kul verse 3 b5* homeotel locusts came out of the smoke of the pit]

om

(add of the pit b) ..ck

Kairvov e^rjXOov a/cpiSes cis t.

-/tjv

^5

&c,

Vg

&c lit. they gave to them a.iT'^ Syr Arm {out of the jnt t a) Eth an authority] i 19 a, Eth..a.ir'^ epujiuji ncooT they gave authority
to

them Bo

..

eSoOrj ai>To(a)ts e^ovaua b? &c,

i

Vg

{illis

fotestas)

Syr

Ann

19 a)nTOT{e.Tr 19 a) T(om 19 a)e^. ii. ii(3'm(om eTe-!r(eoTr the authority the scorpions lit. as have i)oTOOQe(oTrcj)oe a) jDLtt. of the earth] i (19) a, S &c, Vg Syr {upon the earth) Arm 4 .. iic^pH^ nni(?'\H eTeoTonTOTT epuj. iiJu.d.T oi-sen TXKdwgi as the scorpions which have authority upon the earth Bo .. which there is to scorpions of
iid^e

the earth

Eth .. like the Syr (ph) .. they become as scorpions in the earth their stings i) of a scorpion Arm (pref. and stings * i a.TT's. II. lit. they said to them] 19 a.. pref. oTog and Bo .. xat
ppe{7])0r}

avT. ^5 &c,

Syr

Arm

..

et

praeceptum

est illis
lit.

commanded them Eth

not corrupt]

-xeK. n(eii i)neTrT.

Vg .. and they that they should

Eth
the

i Syr (19) a, t5 &c (aStKrj.) Vg not to injure Bo (an) {corrupt) .. eujTejuiep*.-^iKin and every tree] (i) a .. nexgrass of the earth

Bo

Arm

{sin against)

nex* &c

lit.

"

ois-i^e

o-yoToveT
19
..

nijUL

ov^e

the gr. ttj[Hn niju]

of the

e.

nor

all

green nor

tree [all]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX

out of the smoke of the
^

^-5

355

pit.

And

locusts

came out of the

poiver, as have

smoke of the
t\\Q

pit

and was given

to

them

poiver the scorpions of the earth. ^It was said to them, that they should not injure the grass of the earth and (not)
;

any tree hut {only) the men who have not the seal of God ^ And it was not given to them for to upon their forehead. them to death, but (jv) that they should torment them put five months, and their torment is being as the torment of
ouSc Trav yXi^pov, ouSe irav (om i &C, Vg Syr . . ) ScvSpov ouSc Trav )(\u)pov 5^, Vg (harl *) Arm (add of earth except 4) .. grass and not (add all ro) greenness and not all trees Eth .. iinicjULeg Tvxe nKek,gi OTT-^e ujigHtt nj^cit OT-^^e eu5(ia>^J niAeit CTO-s-eTO-ircoT the
T. X- )

Arm

om

grasses of the earth nor every tree nor every thing ivhich is green the grass of the earth and all green, nor trees Syr

Bo

. .

(ph)
ei

19 a) n(p i)p.

lit.

except the men] (i) (19)

a,

/xr]

eiJUHTi(ei tovs av6.

SA

BP
a
..

&c, eJSihX eitip. Bo Syr homines Yg.. but only Arm

Eth

..

add

fjiovov^

eTeAJiRTe>.ir

49 91 96 al, nisi tantum jui. who have not] (i) 19

CErG)eTe-.ri Bo .. oitu/s ovk ex^vanv t^ &c, Vg {qui) JuLniiOTTe Syr Arm {who) i Eth {who) .. who shall not have Arm 2 a of God] 119 a, Bo, b5 &c, Vg Syr Arm 234 Eth ..om i 12 17 28

nH(om

ixh

47 79,
I

Vg (harl
Bo Eth

*)

Arm

a., of Christ

Arm
B

TevTeg, their forehead]

(fu demid lipss) Syr {upon house of their eyes .. [on] house of their eyes ph) .. t. /xer. i^AP r 12 28 79, Vg (am harl* tol) ^ DinoTT. II. lit. they gave not to them] (i) 19 a.-a^TTHic n, lit. they gave to them Bo.. eSo6r) avr. ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 ..they commanded them Eth .. was given to them a com,mand Ai^m eTpeTJu..

19

a,

..Tcov fierwTrwv

avrwv

&c,

Vg

for to

sSo-e-fioTT

put them to death] i 19 a.. ginew (om g. that they should not kill them Bo, iva

efght)
imyj

iiTO-yujTexii>?

airoKT. avr.

&c,
a,

Vg
I

Syr

Arm

Eth

eu>e!6>ce>.ni7e xx. should

torment them]

119

f3a<ravr]au)(rLV avr. 7?

Vg

(lips *)
..

Bo Arm Eth
Eth

..

fia(Tavt(r6r](rovTaL
ri'^-OTr

^AF
nefs.

12 36 38, Syr (om iva ph)

/SaaavLa-Owo-t
..

B &c, Vg

five

months] i (19 ?) a. Bo neTTKd.c their torment] i ?

(e)

/xTjms Trevre t^ &c,

Vg

Syr
..

Arm

niiiKewg n-re noTTgCAiKO tJie pain of their torment Bo., their torments Arm eqo ilo^e is being as] i a .. eqetytoni equiOK^ it^. shall become paining
their)

a, h^

&c,

Vg Syr Eth {but

as

Bo

..

(OS

&c, ut

(TKopTTLov b^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth Vg Syr Arm Eth n-re

..

iio-irooge of scorpion]

i,

ga.iis'XH of scorpions Bo.,

i

nenoirtoge of the scorjyions a

ec(uj

ujivii-xeKe

lit.

should

it

Aa

356

T:\noK:\\T^Jic hiiu3:xhhhc

nceeniiiptojie MJs.ujie ncd. nAioT ttceTiige epoq. ' neine "xe eTAiei eJUOTT. utc njuoT nioT nqu.2v-y. Tro nee iineine ngeitgrcop eTTcfiTCOT iiiteoj'XH'y
ennoTVejjioc.
eig'se

jwnHTc. epe ncTrg^o

epe geiiKXout unoTrfe gi-sn weTo nee ngen^o nptoAie. pe

neirofc^e

neTqio

gx-sijaoTr

nee iinqco nnegxojue. epe

at euj-xe

(i)a

'

(i) a

MO

^^

sting]

should sting
euj.

.. eigwn ei.ciga.n'seKg if if eujwn ei.irujft.n'2teK2 if they should sting Bo (abn) ., Bo (c) orav Trata-rf i^ &c..or. irXrjir] lO 26 41 A.-yujekii'SOirKg n

..

eirujdwifxeK should they sting a

Bo

..

42 43
*

. .

cum
..

man Arm
gpdwi

Arm 4 Etli..w/Mc/i striketh a percutit hominem Vg Syr man Syr (ph) wlien it falleth (ttco-tj Traiarj) upon a

"j^e

gn but
{day
i)

in]

..

oirog
il(ip

iig.

Vg
a,

Syr

Arm

Eth

i)p(ojuLe

(^. BD)^ert &c the

and in Bo,

i>^

&c,
i

men
t^

will seek]

epe lupojjui evcKiO'^ Bo

every
..

(a,
. .

om
lo

eve, N)..epe pcoAAi lufeeii

&c,

Kw^
(a

man
and

will seek

Bo

tpqT-qa-ovaLv at avOp.

Arm Eth
(harl *)

man)

lr]Tov(TLv 01
e.

av6p.

8
i
i

19

27
fjirj

42

50,

Vg

iiccTiige
al,

find it not]

a..Kac ov

evpyja-ova-iv
al,

avrov i^H

Vg

Ifnvenient)

Arm (om

it

a) evprjo-oio-tv

evpoiaiv

AP

12 17

28 34 46, oirog nnoT-xeAiq anc^ ^Ae^/ s/i/^ not ^nd it Bo., and he nceenioTJuei cjuot and desire to die] i, Kat will not find Eth airoOavtiv ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a Eth (Ae ^<;^7^) .,
CTnOvfirja-ova-iu

iiceeneo.

enjuLO"y

and
of
the

desire the death a../cai

ctt.

tov Oavarov 7

desire the death Bo (add e-yeepen. etbJuoTr ^^ey sAaW

from

the

strokes

locusts

Arm

iiTe &c; iiq(iieq a)K.

(pref. e^TTCo)
. .

and the death

(will)

t'A.p B)..add add from the stroke 2 flee and leave them] i a
. .

Kttt

(fivyrj

o OavaTO<; avr avrwv i^

..

xai

<^u^Tat

aTr

avT.

6.B

al,

Arm .. Kat

(^cuyti o ^. a7r a.

AP

al,

Vg

(fugiet) Syr {will flee)

Arm
'

(wi7Z ^ee)

the death shall flee

iTei(ni i)iie

4..OT00 e^xiov eqec^coT eb.. g*.p. (ik jukjoou-) and from tlism Bo .. and will flee from him death Eth "Swe but the likeness] i ..oirog neme and the likeKat xa o/AOtw/xara ^5 &c,

ness

a,

..and

this is the

Bo Syr {form ph) Arm .. appearance Eth

those locusts
i
..

Vg (Arm

4)

add eTUAicvT

Bo Syr
ii.

nneuj-sHT of the locusts] (i) a., Eth 1 e-yo iie-e &c they are
is

being as the likeness]

eqo

being the likeness a (omitting

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX

when
it

6-8

3^7

^ But in those days the scorpion, stingeth a man, men will seek for the death and find it not and desire to
;

die,

and the death

(will)

flee

and leave them.

"^

But the

they are being as the likeness of horses prepared unto the war, as it were crowns of gold upon their ^ their hair upon heads, their faces being as faces of the men
;

likeness of the locusts

them being

as the hair of the

women

their teeth being as

nee)
ofioioi

Arm
If^)

..

e-yoni they are being like

Bo (Arm

similes
..

Vg

. ,

o/xoiw/i,aTa

A.,

lit.

3) .. ofxoia (B &c.. they are being like as the

likeness

Syr

gTCop(T(ou)p a) of horses]

nuigecop

to

as the likeness Syr (ph) .. as Eth (see below) ngeiti a .. ittttois i^ &c, Vg Syr (Arm 2) Eth ., the horses Bo., of horses Syr (ph)..o/ a horse Arm

a twice) aioc unto the war] i a, Bo .. cis ttoX. 5<^ &c, Vg horses which are ^;rej?aj-ec? &c they are like Eth eiyxe epe &c as it were crowns upon their heads] i a .. eo-you OTT^XoAx eqToi e-seu Te^t^e Unicve.! nioird.i iiAJitooT lit. being

enno\e(T

Syr

Arm

..as

a crown given upon the head of each one of them Bo .. Kat eTrt ra? K<^aAas avTuiv ws aTe<f>avoL i^ &c, Vg Syr [crowti) Arm (^crown) .. and

on

their heads they

have crowns Eth

nrtoirfc of gold]

i
..

..

juaiooot
o-re^avot

eTPOi ndkOTTAit iinovfe of them, being

oiMOLoi

of colour of gold Bo

cos

xp^o"'^
i

t^AP

al,

Vg Syr

[as

crown of

likeness of gold)
..

Arm
-^

{crowns)

a Eth {crowns in likeness of gold)

w? ar.

XP'"^^'-

^'^

(Arm
a
.,

3)

epe nergo &c their

faces

being as faces of the men] (1)

Kai

Ttt irpo(r.

avToiv ws TrpocrcoTra avOptuTruiv {of

man Syr

ph)

J^ &c,

Vg Syr

(translit.,

not ph) Eth (/ace)

..

OTOg

ixo-ygo

eqoni juLngo

ngawnpcojuLi

and

their face is being like to the face of

2

men Bo Arm

{face) ..om
*

Arm

women] (i)..eirn genqw-giooAie

epe ne-yqo) &c their hair upon them being as the hair of the Kat being hairs upon them &c a
. .

Lxo{a)v Tpixp-'i tos Tp. yvvaiKoiv 5^ &c, Vg .. and their hair as the hair of women

Syr (ws being .. is ph) Arm 4 Arm Eth .. trs. oirog itoirn&.'xgi

evoni

(eiroi c) jDLc^pH'^ nnekitiJuiOTi

OTOg epe

noirqtoi oiti

iit^ev.-

itigiOAJii

and

their teeth being as

those of the lions,

and

their hair

being like that of the women Bo epe iteTrofcge (om i) iioe (o iiee a) nndwitei(a .. ni i)ju.oiri(ei i) their teeth being as those of the lions]
1

..

Kat 01 oS. avTinv ws Acovrtov rjcrav

(om

t^o".

73)
..

^^^

^S

^J^'

(om

-qo-av

ph)

..

and

their teeth as teeth of lions

Eth

and

their teeth as

of lion

Arm

(0/ lions 4)

358

T:\noK:\\TJiqc Him8:\HHHc
Gneuine. epe neg^poo^r
iigeng^jvpAAiv

gojK
pooTT
i^'

fitteiTTttg^

o ftee iineg^-

enis^ajiooTr

eirnHT

ennoAeJuoc.
epe
eiXOTTOTTT

cTTtt

^enca^T Iiiaoott eiro ilee find^itoToge. d.Troi

gtt
IteTTCes^T.

gllIl6

OTHtOT
^^

RnpojAie u^OTT nefjOT.

Te^OTTCieo. OTrnT*.Tr iijutd.Tr

iineTrppo

(i) a

at gwpAJ.d.

'"

(i) a

"

e-yn

&c having-breastplates]
{breastplate ph)
i ..

(gcocou)

..

Kat etxov Oo)paKa<;

..

&c,

Vg Syr
iron

Arm

a Eth (helmet)

and

their br. as br.

of

Arm
tlieir

Bo has o-yog noTTeng juc^pH'^

and

N &c, Vg Syr [of epe &c the sound of their wings being as] i a.-OTOg '^cjuh hte noiTTeng xx^^^h^' and the voice of their wings as Bo, J5 &c, Vg {vox) Syr Ann .. and the sound of their
plates of iron]

wings as breastplates of iron .. om i a, ws doip. (singular ph) a-iSrjpovs

nga^ti^eXifeuj juiienmi iiee &c as breast95

iron)

Arm

Eth {of iron)

..

om

95

feet

Eth

ngengd.pA,j\ &c of
eiies.ujcooir

many

cliariotsj

i,

Eth

..

ilgeiig. juli

oengTwoop
TToAA. t^ &c,

of chariots and
i ..

many
4
..

horses

9, ..

apfxaruiv

ltt.

Vg Syr Arm

nTe

g>iigd>pju.d. iiTe

ge^ngeiop of chariots
(u)
..

of horses Bo (neju. &c and horses b) horses Arm a

Arm
..

om Bo

of chariot

"
e-ir(oir

a)n-JuLjuLOOip having] (i) a

OTon-epcooT having Bo
exovaiv t^ &c, Syr
i

(b)

..pref.

OTOg and Bo (eOTon bcb) .. Km Eth .. Kat et^ov 38, Vg Bo (neoTTOn) Arm CTO nee &c tails being as those of the
scorpions

Arm

(om and

2)
i

oence^T-

scorpions]

oe,n(om gd.n an)ch(*. B)T-iic^pH'^ fine.iiis'XH

tails

a (niOTcoge) .. as those of the

&c tails being like to those &c Bo (bcd) .. ^5A 14) crKopTriois ^ &c, Y g (scorpionum) .. tail as tail of a scorpion Eth ., tails which are like to {as likeness of ph) to that of
..

Bo

gd.nc.-eTOiti

ovpa<s o/xotas(ois

scorpions {scorpion ph) Syr .. tails like unto a scorpion Arm {in the likeness of a) .. Arm 4 has and they had a likeness to d^Trco scorpions
geiieieifi

epe

gn and claws being in] i, i 7 28 34 al, Vg (am tol harl*) Arm 34.. Kai Kcvrpa Kai ev t^ ABP &c, Syr {and stings Set in &c ph) ,. neju gev.ncoirpi OTOg lit. with stings and Bo..e.Tto oeneiA. on ncTCdwT -ii-e lit. and claws in their tails but their authoTe-ye^OTTCie.
rity
a.

gn

neTCdiwT in their tails]

i,

J5ABP

&c,

Vg

Syr.,

a, see

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX

those of the lions,
plates of iron
;

9-1

359

having on them breastplates as breast-

the sound of their wings being as the sound ^ of many chariots rushing unto the luar having tails being and claws being in their tails they as those of the scorpions,
; ;

have the power to put to death the men for five months. ^^ They have their king, the angd of the abyss, the name
being Abaiton in Hebreui, but in the Greek,

He who

destroyeth.

above

..

OTOg epe noTcpuj.

t.ipHi

^en n(n
ev t. o. avr.

FHT)o-!rcHT and their

auth. is being in their tail{s)

Bo

..

Km

36 47 79

al,

Vg

(harl lips *^) Syr (ph) .. and the stings of their tails Arm i a {the sting) otHtot tc-X. lit. they .. Eth has a7id in tlieir tail they have stings

have the authority]

e^.

i,

Syr
..

{there is to them)

..

e^ovo-tav exova-Lv

&c,

al exova-ai 51
tlieij

..

om

Eth has and

may 2>ierce men {man ro) .. Vg..Syr (ph) has in their tails, and their authority ..were having authority Arm i ..and in their tails was axUhority Axvx 2 .. eixovos-i n!i(p i)p. to put to death and they had auth. Arm a the men] i .. eAXOTTKg nenpcoAie to ])Qin the nun a ., eepak-xiKirt ftip. to injure the men Bo, {tov) aSiK-rja-aL rovs avd. ^ &c, Vg Sj'r to torment men Arm i a ..to hurt &c Arm 4 .. with which theif {liurt^ .. jI'^ot ii(nii i)eiioT for five mouths] i a. for j" pierce men Eth months Bo, Eth {j ro) .. /Awas Trevre J^ &c, Vg Syr ^^ OTrnT&.T &c they have their king] (xai) expva-iv ctt ain-wv jSacrtXea 5^AP al Xov(rai l^acr. e avr. B &c .. ef /labebant super se regem Vg .. and there is to them a king over them Syr .. and they were having a king over them Arm a .. and they have a king Eth .. eq(edwq b)p(^h oi-^iojo-y ii-xenoTpo is being over them the {their cefg) king Bu (pref. and CEFGHTZ/ .. Syr (ph) has and there is over them angd. angel of
that

in their tail thpy ho.ve stings so Bo, see above .. rj eiovcrta avruiv

b^AP

al,

..

ne.i^t'. the augel] Bo, tov ayy. i>5(A)P al .. om tov B &c the abyss ..regem angelorum ab. Vg (am* harl*).. the k. of angels of the abyss junitoTn of the abyss] julc^julott oftlie death Bo (b .. Arabic Arm I

gloss of
to

cn^b.n ne the name being] i, nomen Yg Syr..om Eth ro .. w ov. avro) i^..ovo/xa avTdi A &c .. eneqpivn. ne his name being a .. c^h exe neqpjkit lie whose name ^0.. whose name Syr (ph) ,, Ais name Arm 2.. and his &fi&.TTU)ti iijuiiTg. Ahatton in name Arm i a Eth Hebrew] i ..
has Sahidic the death)
ovofxa.

18, cui

juUinTgeispd^ioc ue fedwTTCou in Hebrew

is

Button a

..

cjSpaicrTt

a^a88u)v

t^AP

51

al,

\g

..

Hebraically 'abuddit [pondage) by error

Syr..m

360

T3y.nOK:\\TJlJIC HIllf8:\HHHC
AAJtittTOTeieMitt
-xe
-se

fcpjs.ioc.

ncTTd^KO.

^^

ic

oToei
juiiinc^.

>.qoTreine. eic g^HHTe ceitHTT RiJiKeoTToei ctl^vT.

Mes.1.
^^ d.

nxiegcooTT
efeoX

na.r'i^e'Xoc

cjs.TV.ni'^e.

e^TTW ikictOTiA

eTcjuH efioX gli ^T^v^ iineeTciK.CTHeTGnetjiTO

iinitoTTe.
^*

pioti

wiioTrfc

ecxio

iJMOc
TOOTq.

iiniLiegcooTr
-se fccoA

n^.<Tce'\oc

efeoTV.

exepe TC*.Xnn?^ itiineqTOOTr il&>i7i7e\oc eTAiHp

^^

at AMinci), a
^5

P &c
c/8.

'^

(i) a

"

(i) a

eiepo] a..'iepo

(i) a
. .

Hebrew abdon Eth

afSaaSSoiv 2 al, a/8/?aaS8a)v

al, a(3fia8oiv 1 al,

1

Arm

3, ay8/3a8So>j/
is

Hebrew Hebrew

9 36 96, a^(3aa8<j)v 35 87 95, aySAaSwv abbakos Arm i {abbakon 2).. in H. is ajnton

4 92

..

Arm

a^..

ju.juieTg(om
is

mak{(j)ed6n
in

AN)eApeoc ne ax).k(bcefgtz .. r ADHN)e'^Oi)ii i?j Bo .. armageddom Primasius jujuLnTOTjei(ora

a)enin "i^e but autem Vg, 6wi

..

Greek]

ev 8e tt;
..

cXAt/vikt^ (viSi

t^)

&c, graece

yaunoyo Syr
al,

awe? Aramaically {armditK)

Kai

v T-q eX. t^
tliey
..

AP

awc? in tsere'e

Eth

..

eiyd.iroTd.2Aj.eq

Syr (ph) iiJueTOT-

einin
they

are wont to interpret

euj. .^ert <^AinT. they

&c B

who
..

is called

destruction

him in Greek Bo .. euj. T^e Ju. but &c ^Ae Greek Bo (d) .. Arm i has in Armenian .. and in Ionic destroyer Aim 4

is called

in Hellenic

Arm

s.e

neTT&.KO

He who

destroyeth]

xe c^H eTTdwKO Bo .. ovo/xa e^eL (ex^i ovofia i^ 36) a7roAA(om 49 98)vwv ik &c ..apollion Vg (am fu) apollyon Vg (demid harl &c) adding et latine habens nomen exterminans name there is apollyon Arm 3 to him apDlUn Syr .. apeleyun Eth .. apolon Eth ro .. name to him there
. . . .

is

shdra (looser) Syr (ph) " eic oiroei(os a) one woe] nigoiriT iloiroi the first
ovai
. .

ivoe

Bo Syr

.. 7]

Vg Arm I a 6.qoTeine passed away] e^qcini And a Arm Eth airrjXOev t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm
..

&c .. oval jxta i^*, ovai rj fiia t^ Eth has and in this passed one affliction
7}

/Ata

. .

Syr (ph) vae unum behold woe the first

eic g. behold]

Bo, rraprjXOev 28 79 80
4

om

Arm ..Arm 4 has behold, tlte second woe cenHT lit. they come] 38 &c, Vg Syr epx^rai ^?*A 7 14 91 95, Bo (eqiiHOir) ipXOVTat BP Arm a has and woes two are to come Eth has is left two affliction
I
..

..

..

iiiS'iKeo-yoei (01 a) ciiek-y.

IIn(iiAJiu i)nciv ne.i

lit.

other woes two. After

After these]
these

ii'senijuid.gfe iioiroi.

IIenenc&
7
..

ne^i the

second woe.

Bo {aun) Sevrepa

ovat

//.era

ravra

ii'xe

&c O-yog

&cu}Co!ie xxeiu

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX

^^

12-15

361

One woe passed away

behold,

come two other woes.

After

these (things) ^^ the sixth angel sounded, aud I heard a voice out of the horn of the altar of gold which (is) before God,

saying to the sixth angel who hath the tru7)ipet, Unloose the four angels who are bound at the great river the ^^ And were unloosed the four angels, these who Euphrates.
^^
It

A J the second woe. Ai%d

&c,

it

ha'ppened after these

Bo

..

cti

Svo ovai

ft.

r.

^^

Vg

Syr..

Arm

has and woe the second

quickly ..^ih, see above. Bohairic t5 Syr (ph) Arm 3

come after it lu the veise division Sahidic agrees with

is

to

..

8 al have
it

Arm Tavra B
Syr
. .

have

/tcra

Tai;Ta

{after

Arm

Mera ravra Kat .. AP al, Vg omits jxtra i). Kat..Eth

"
^5

1 4 have Kai [XTa ravra nAiegc. &c the sixth angel sounded] (i) a, Bo (om e. d) &c, Vg Syr [angel who is in ph) Arm., when sounded the sixth

e.

angel Eth a voice] i

Eth..)U,tav
T. Tecro". K.

*.iru)

and]

i a,

Eth ro

a,
<^.

Bo, 38 (om
1

jxiav)

. .

(fi.

fJieyaXrjv

om Bo (efg) Eth eircju.H Arm (om 4) c^. yatav i^ &c, Vg Syr 34 35 87 om fiiavKepaTwv t^* om
..
..

..

..

nTe>>n &c the horn of tiie altar of gold] i .. nT*.n 14 92 &c the horns &c a. Bo, 5>^cA 28 79 (these two t. k. KCKpayoros) Vg (am fu harl lips * tol) Syr Eth .. Eth ro has horns of altar of the throne of

gold..T(DV Tiaaapwv Keparwv

&c

&c,

Vg

(demid lips

Syr (ph)

Aim

{(tnimals 2 a)

..

om

tov xP'

to^'

28 (92)

Arm

..

ora of the altar

of gold

Arm

a, TOV evwTTiov t. Oeov

eTiine(om 4)ju.to &c which (is) before God] i &c, Syr Arm Eth ro .. quod est ante oculos del
the throne
i

Vg.. t^H CT^o^H &c that which is put before which is before the throne [altar a) of God Arm

of

God Bo..

a,

Eth

^^ ec-xco saying] i a. Bo, Xeyovo-av P i 7 38 91, AeyoDcriys ^^ c _ eq-xw Bo (abdn) Aeyovra i5* A, XeyovTos B 14 95 .. saying Arm 4 .. that saith Syr .. tJcat it said Arm .. and he saith Eth itjuegc. the

sixth]

a.

Arm

Eth..om

A..ti'S.

to

the

angel sixth Syr

Arm

eTepe &c who hath &c] (i) a, o c^. t^ &c (tw CTc) Syr .. om Arm i .. who holdeth &c Eth
a)
i^

c^.

34 35 87)

Vg Bo (c^h

&c

lit.

who

are

bound upon the great

exAXHp e-xii (gi-slx river the Euphrates] i a,

Vg {in flumine magno) Syr {phrdt) (a has Arabic gloss 2)eculiar to the Sahidic: to the six angels in whose hands were the six trumpets, Loose the four angels bound upon the great river Al Frat. And they were loosed) .. om
(cTTi,

&c

v 7 19 37, TTOT. T(o /Aty.)

..

Arm

Eth (m)

om Bo

TO) /xeyaXtt)
^^

Arm
lit.

iv.irco-.rr\oc

and they unloosed the four angels]

a (om

362

T:\noK:\\T4>ic hiuj8Ahhhc
nefioT xin TtpoAine. -seudx eirejutoTroTrT
^^

negooTT jLftU iinoTTiigoAaHT

'^

iifipcoAJie.

*.TUi

THne

RnecTp*.-

*kirix)

T*.i

ee

UTA.itt*^T

eneiiie

unegrtop

aau
g^i

neTd^Xe epooT. eiru

oioiOT g^eiigoou
njs.nHTre

rid^"5rd.it

iiuoigT

g7r*.uinexon

gi

enn. epe

niiegroip o ilee

julottoitt]

julooitt a

nilp.] iipp.

i ..

itenp. a

'^

i'

(i) a

e&o\).,Ka6 (XvOrjaav ot Tccrcrapes ayyc/W J^ &c {eXvirrjOrjcrav A) Vg ne^i &c Syr ..om Bo ,. and when he unloosed those four angels Eth
these

who

(are)

piepared]

a,

itH ex. Bo, oi

ijrotju,.

&c..om

ot 5^

41 90 98

Jixn

negooT &c and

the day] (i)

a,

Bo, 28 38 49 79 91

B al, Syr {and to month ?/. and the month and the day Bo ju-il nefioT-Tep. and the m. and the year] Bo {the night-the (b) scKen.c that] year H*) .. Kat (om Eth ro) fxrjva Kat cvtaurov t^ &c
96
..

om

i5

I .. /cat Tjfjiepav
..

A ul

..

Kat ets rr^v

..

and

to

year)

cis ti/v

77.

14 95

trs.

a ..add

fxrj i

by error
a,

5^

part three]
^*

Bo

..

to rpLTov i^ &c, Syr

}>5

iino'yn(nn i)ujOA.u(om i)t lit. the .. add /xepos 28 37 79 80, Vg

unecTp. of the armies]

lit.

&c,

Bo

(c)

Arm

..

jGLnicTp. of ihe

army
4
..
..

So

..of the soldiers,

workmen
a)p

om Eth

niie2TCo(io<jo

[forces ph) Syr, of soldiers of the horses] twv nnrwv

Arm
3

iiTe

Etli .. niginniKon of the horse{men) Bo, tov nnnKov t^ABP i 7 14 38 al, Tov nrirov 9 1 95 al .. equestris exercitus Vg .. of cavalry Syr .. of horsemen iie &c is a ten thousand of ten Syr (ph) .. of the mounted Arm

thousand]
4dh.iK
.,
b.

..

ne

fins,

nfiit.

ncencnei,'S' is ten th. of ten th. twice a

..

g&,n-e-&ak
I
..

ne

tioo ten

thousand of ten thousands they are Bo

J5 I**,

om Arm

8vo /^rptaSe? /AvptaSwv

I

Syr

(p,vpta8as)
al,

..

Stcr/AuptaSes
2

p.i;pta8wy

AP

*
. .

p,i;pta8S /xup.
..

14 38 91 95

Arm

a..vicies

milies

dena milia
I heard]
*

a.ic(ji)t5I

Vg twice ten thousand of S &c, Bo (AN)..om Arm i

.. e>.ic.

ten
..

thousands Eth
11 ..et

i;Kovo-a 8e

audivi
^^

Vg

(lips

harl)

iT>.p /o?'

/ heard Bo
&c,

jwTfU)

&c and thus

saw] (i)

a, t5

Vg Arm

om
,.

ovTojs 38,

Arm

..

trs. juLna^ipH'^.

Oirog

A.iitd.T thus.

.. om Kat 91 ,. And I saw Bo

and when I saw Syr

eneme

.. om Syr (ph) .. and thus the appearance Eth uue2Tto(o)o> a)p the likeness of the horses] 1I a..s5ert

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX

16-17

303

month and (are) prepared unto the hour and the day and the the year, that they should put to death the third part of the
men.
^^

And

the

number of

the armies of the horses

1 heard their

is

a ten

thousand of ten thousand.

number.

^"^

And
ride

thus I saw the likeness of the horses and those

who

them, having breastplates of colour of fire and hyakinthinou and sulphur the heads of the horses being as the heads of the lions coming out of their mouth flame and smoke and
:

the horses Bo ..in &c ofthe horses ^gopikCic enigeop in the vision Bo (anz) ^^ &c (ittttikoi;? B 14) (c)..tr8. the horses in the vision Vg Syr Arm .. a horse in the vision Bo (b) .. cm in the vision Arm i

Bo

Eth
I

om Syr (ph) neT&Xe ep. those who ride them] Arm Eth..nH eToejuci oi'swoir those who sit upon them Bo, evR &c lit. 5^ &c, Vg {qui sedebant) Syr pref. and Syr (pli) being breastplates on them] i a..e;;(ovTas 6wpaKa<; ^? &c, Arm 4 .. who were having Arm habebant loricas Vg they have Eth (/ saw)
(iTTTTi/covs)
..

a,

..

..

..

..

that

there

are breastplates Syr..eoTron

gd^it^eXiliig

nxP^*>A*-

^o*

oiioToir

lit.

being breastplates of fire given

upon them Bo.,

there is

breastplate offire
I

Syr (ph)

..

nxpt*>-J>- offire

Bo Eth

..

ph)
I

Arm
..

gi g-y*.Kinei(ir a)
OTrgira.K.

a)n iiKtogT of colour of fire] Vg Syr {of fire non &c and hyakinthinon and sulphur]
nawird.(e..

Truptvovs i^ &c, igneas

nexx

nexx oiroHn and an hyak. and a sulphur (g&.n..

eHit sulphurs ad) Bo

Kat vaKiv6ivov<i kul 9(.l{6v 5^*)w8is 5^ &c,

Vg

and krkdna of sulphur Syr (ph) .. hyacinths aflame with sulphur Arm 2 a., hyacinth and sulpkurious Arm ^..and tail aflame with Eth epe ne.nH-!r(oir i)e sulphur Arm i .. of colour of hyacinth a)p o iiee n(om i) Jva.nHi$-e iiiiju.o-iri(ei a) &c
Syr
..

(ne-ye a) iiuegTco(oja>

the heads of the horses being as the heads of the lions]

f&.ibe

a.-o-yog

nnumOTri and the head of the iinig^iop iit^pH'^ hTe.^e horses as the head of the (om abcn) lions Bo Arm 4 .. Kat at /c^. t. Arm a Eth tTTTTwi/ ws Ke<^aXat XeovTwv ^5 &c, Syr {their horses ph)
{iTnriKwv) ..et

capita

Arm

eqnHT &c coming

goeth
..

GT)..amZ

out

equorum erant tamquam &c Vg (Arm 3)..om out of their mouth] (i) a, Bo (cef from their mouth &c Eth .. eqiiHOU- j^.e &c Bo

(abdhNz) Kat CK T. a-TOfxaruiv avrmv eKiropiveraL (e^eTropevero 38) mouth fire was i? &c, Vg {de ore) Syr Arm 234.. and from their
going out

Arm

OTTKAwnii.

&c

lit.

a smoke and a sulphur]

a..

sulphur and smoke Syr (ph)

364

T:\nOKX\T*IC HIUI8:\HHHC
wTjLoTr

AAnAHiTH

R^yinoTuiyojutuT

ililptOAJie

gl

nKiogr jun nK*.nnoc juw neoHii eTitHtr eio\ gu ^3 ptooTT. epe Te^oTTcid. uti>.p uttegroop gn piooT 2s.'ya> iteirciiT. neTCi^T ca^p neTO uee ugeiigoq. epe g
2enjs.nHTe iijuiooTr. ^.ttw
^^

nKeceene

iinpuijuie

eT-si it(3'oiic. g^p*^! u^htott eTeAAnoTuioTr gH iieinA-HiTH

gli

i.noirjuie'r2Knoei oit efeo\

negfiHTre

iiiieirts's's

eTiS-

'*

(i) (6) a
..iipp.
I ..

noTnuj.] a

..
i

noTRiiuj.
(i) (6) a

6
at

igojiiiiT]

ujoait

nap.] 6
(12) a

nenp. a

epe

2^

"(0(6)

at eTJS

aud gojuiiT

^*

eioX
I

gii lit.

out of]

a..oTog

efc.

sSeit
..

fl?ic?

om
^.

o/Bo,.Kat

airo i^ &c,
vTTo

Syr Eth

Arm

..

om eAoX Bo

(b)

oin

eL

Bo

(a*)
i

..

ku

TeiujojuTe i5.n\H(ir a)^'H these three plagues]

(6'^) a,

Eth

{affliction)

Syr (ph)..Tptwv

TrXr^ywv rorrcuv

&c,

Arm 4,.om
a.TJU.O'V died]
i ..

TpLwv ^, Arm la., I 6 a, Bo Arm 2 a..

Orja-av

om

7rA.7;yajv

38

..

om
..

these

Syr
lit.

rfiec?

(singular)

Eth
4
7

were dying. gSI

Arm
i

air^KTav-

&c

(rav^i/ 38)

Vg Syr Arm
&c
..

in]

..

efeoX

^en
Eth

ow< 0/ Bo,
..

k t^

arro

14 95

.. 6?e

Vg

..from Syr

Arm
(z*)

awe? /rowi

Syr (ph)

iiKiogT the flame]

om Bo

HKei^nitoc the
*

(lips
..

om

smoke] i 6 a, Bo .. rov k. 5^ &c .. ck t. k. CP i 6, Vg harl **) Syr .. trs. and from sulphur and from smoke Syr (ph) Arm i nee^Hn the sulphur] i 6 a, Bo .. tov Ohov t^ &c .. ck
I

T. ^.

6,
..

Syr

Arm

cthhtt which cometh] (i) 6

a,

Bo (cefg)
..

Syr (ph)

TOV eKirop.

&c, qui procedebat

Vg Eth

{cometh out)

twv

HH eeiiHOT those which come Bo Syr, quae jirocedebant Vg (lipss).. om Arm 4 pcooT their mouth] (i) 6 a, Bo, tov ctt. auTwv om Arm 4 tojv ctt. avr. ^^ &c, Syr 91, Vg Syr (ph) Eth
eKirop. 38,
.. ..

^^

epe Te^.

v*.

niTegTa)(ojio 6 a)p
a,

lit.
..

for the authority of the horses

is

being] (i) 6

iTnrwv-ea-TLv

&c,

Arm Vg

{was being)

om

for 3 (Eth)

..

-q

yap
I ..

$.

twv

Syr., at yap

c^ovcriai avTOiv-eta-tv

nepuj.

r.

nte nigecop n.qx" pioov ne for the authority of the horses was being in their mouth Bo om ea-Ttv Eth (ittttikodv) in &c-and their tail Bo (novcHT twice) .. Syr (ph) has because that the authority of tJie horses in their mouth (omitting ecrn) and also in their tails gn pioor (omitting the rest of the verse) .. and the auth. is Arm a
. .
.

^"

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX

" From

18-20

365

these three plagues died the third sulphur. part of the men by the flame and the smoke and the sulphur which Cometh out of their mouth. ^^ For the of the horses is

power
:

being in their mouth and in their

being as serpents, having heads;
^o

tails

for their tails

were

and with them they are

xhe rest also of the men who died not by (g) injuring, these plagues repented not even out of the works of their

&c
o-T.

in their
Kai ev

mouth and
(om Eth)

in their tails]

6 (neceiwT) a
..

..ej/

tw or.

avT.

ea-Tiv,

rat? ovp. avr. ^?

&c

ev rat? oupai? Kai cv tco

i
..

avT. coTTiv 38 ncTO iiee were being as] a..nd.qoni ne vjas being like Ho., were being
I

CT &c are &c 6

like

Arm
B
6

i..o/Aoiai

(ot

49)

S^

&c..om C*
ngengoq
..

serjyents

..are like Syr lit. of serpents]

..

Eth has and

(6
1) a,

their tails as
7,

o0co)v

Arm

{the likeness of)

o^eo-iv

t^ACP

14 38 91,

Vg Bo

Arm
heads Syr

epe having heads] i 6 a, Bo, exovo-ai k0. .. and they had heads Arm i a .. lit. and in them
6
..

(iloa^ngqw) Syr ^? &c, which have

there
..

heads

Eth gpa,! ugHTOT lit. in them] i Bo (n*.i) .. sScn t^.i m <A{s Bo (abn)
in them
..

a,

cv aurai?

{>?

&c

m his Vg
iiniptoAis

Bo
..

with which

Arm
..

eir-xi ncs'onc

has Arabic gloss Sahidic, they are injuring] i

6 a.. aSiKovcriv

&c, Syr

rjSiKovo-av

38

n&,Tep&.'2k.iKiii

ne

ne

iiAfeoT they were injuring the

men for j months Bo

..with which

they

may
I

injure
..

Arm
'"

{all 2)

n(jiin

men five months 'Eth.. they shall destroy the many they ivere destroying the unjust Arm a i)Keceene (cenn a) the rest also] i (6) a..O'yog nceni
Syr, nai ol Xolttol i^ &c,
iiiip. (6
..

and
2^6

the rest

icere left

Bo Eth

ilpp.

i ..

Vg Arm and the men nep. a) of the men] i

..

which
..

pref.

but 6 a

eTeAinoTAJLOTr

who
..

aiTiKTavdrjaav

&c,

Vg
oii

Syr

Arm

died not] (i) (6) a, Bo.. 01 ovk junoTjuo-s- died not Bo (adhn) ..

were saved Eth

plagues]
I

(6

1) a, ev

nei(ne a)n\H(T a)uH lit. in these (the a) (om 38) rats ttA. (add avrwv J5) raw. t^ &c, Vg

Syr

..

^en
that
i

nA.ieps5oT in these plagues

Bo ..from
i
..

these

plagues

Arm

..

from
even]

plague Eth

iinoTrAieTe!wnoei(oi a)

Syr {and

(6) a, ovS{T)e ficTevo-qa-av t^ABP 7iot) .. ov /xct. C 6 7 91 95, Arm a

on repented not 14 38, Vg Bo (oT-j^e)

repented not nor turned

Arm
the

Eth has and there are those who were punished in worship of work of their hands for they repeiited not {those) who subjected
I ..

themselves, ivorshipping

iteg. tlie

works]

their

works Bo (f)
i

..

the
?

work Syr (ph)

eTn-rpeiroTrtoujT for

them not

to worship]

366

T:\noK:\\TJiJic hiiusixhhhc
jmn
juh Ruje.
eTjuiri (^ojui iijuiooTr
^i

OJJiHt
tit2>.Tr

ncotie

it*wi

efeoTV

eccoTli

ejuoouje.

oT-^e iinoTT-

HeTTnopHeiftw.

nee epe neqgo o nee iinpH. epe neqoTrepHTe o

OOJULHt] gOJULT
I
^' I

6 12 a

Mi)(6)(i2)a
that they should not tv. Bo, i^ &c, ..pme). rtTO-irujTeAs.oircou}f wo?-^- ph) Arm 4 ..from the worship Arm i a
(</ie

Vg

{ut

non) Syr
(12

rin-^.

(neii'ik&.ixiio. a)
f)

the demons]
. .

..

add xxn itei-^coXoit and

. .

the idols

Bo, ^? &c,
..

Eth

ro

their

Vg Syr Arm add and gods Eth idols Arm i (omitting of demons

trs

gods and demons

..

and)

tw

SaifiovL

38

&c of gold &c] 112?, Syr {of wood and of stone ph) Arm 3 a Eth {of wood and of stone) .. of gold and of silver and of stone and of wood Eth ro .. nmo-s-A &c the gold (plur.) &c the wood (plur.) and the
nno-yfi

stone (plur.)

Bo

..

ra

^^puo-a

k.

ra
4
..

a.
..

k.

XiOiva Kai ra ^vXtva

&c,

Arm

om

ra X' '^- ''"'^ ^^^kul ra xaX/<a 6

K-

ra

X.
.,

..

ra

95

om xxn

nuje and of wood a (see below)

irs.

Arm

n*.i

&c

lit.

these for which

of wood, and 0/ brass and of stone it is not possible to see out or

to hear or to walk] (i) 6 12'? Arm {nor) .. ovre (3XeTrLv Svva{v)TaL (om Syr ph) ovre aK. ovt {rj Syr ph) Trepi-TrarcLv ^^ &c, Vg Bo {to see

nor &c)..om ovre

nw

n*>i ere &c e&o\.,iLiR nuje Trepi. Bo (d^^s) Syr.. eTe xxn (^oxx xxxxoois- eccoTii h ejuiooiye these for which it is

not possible to see out ; and of wood, these for which it is not possible to hear or to walk a .. which see not, nor hear nor walk Eth
^^

OTT-Jie

iAiioTJuieT2>.noei(oV

rest of the

i 6 12 ., juLnoirjuLe a, omitting the word) neither did they repent] Bo (cefghtz) .. oTog

ilnoirepju.eT.
i^

and

&c,

Vg Syr Arm ..

they repented not Bo (abdn) Kat ov fieTevorjaav xxn neTJuRT. and. they repented not even Eth
i ..

&c
6
..

their adulteries and their fornications] Ttopitei(nV i)e. and

xsJn ixevTiopniSk. Axit ne-yoiK

and

their fornications

xxn

iieirgiK

xxn nernopitiaw and

(oTr-^e
it

th^ir

and their sorceries sorceries and &c 12 a,.

o-y-^e
efe.

ovSkC

ekoK ^en

ef) noirc^ak^pi iigiK

^. no-s-

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN IX

21

367

hands for them not to worship the demons of gold and of silver and of brass and of stone and of wood, these for which
it is

not possible to see or to hear or to walk. ^^ Xeither did they repent out of their murders and their adulteries and their

for Plications. X. I saw another powerful angel coming out of the heaven, arrayed with a cloud, a light being upon his head, his face

nopuse, iiejix no-yccoq ovh.e efi. 55. \\ot(^\ov\ nor out of their potions of sorcery nor out of their fornications and their defilements nor out of their thefts Bo (Eth ro) .. ovre k twv ^a/D/AaK(e)iwv {<i>apf^'MKOiv

^5C 6 14 95)

oxiT

K Ti/s iropv[e)ia<s avTwv (Trovrjpias

avT(ji)V

t^*A)

cure cK Tu}v KXcfjcfxaToiv avToiv i^ &c,

Vg

Syr {and from

their sorceries

and from pb) Arm 4 {divination) (Eth) ,. and of their sorcery (om 2) and of fornication and of their theft Arm 12a.. om and from their
thefts
'

Syr (ph)
saw]
i

d^ind^ir I

..

pref. e^roo

12 Tuki, t5 &c,

Vg Bo
i

Syr

..

Eth

has and then descended another angel

38,

ne another]
..

6 12

a, i^

AC

Arm Eth om BP i 6 14 91 95, Arm 3 eqa"!!. om powerful] 1612a.. icrxvpov t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm great Eth Syr (ph) Arm i trs. after heavens Arm 4 eqitmr coming] i 6 12 a..ee.qi having come Bo Kara^aLvovTa i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 2.. that he descended Arm Eth, pee above eq(5'oo\e Rot. arrayed

Vg Bo

Syr

..

..

..

..

'

..

with a cloud] 12 a (add gicoq on A?m) .. epe OTKXooXe ? i .. eirri oTKXooXe gicocoq being a cloud on him 6 .. eoTOii o-s-cS'Hni Toi
gicoTq
lit.

being a cloud given on he was)

vxcs
..

him Bo

..

TrepL^ejSX.rj/xei'ov
i
..

v(f>\r]v

&c, clouds

i^

Vg Syr Eth [and Arm 23.. a7id he

om Arm

veiling himself with

arrayed with a cloud

Arm

epe
his

OTroei(oV 6)11 &c a light being upon his head]

6 (12?) a..OTroo

^ipic

ec^H

gi-sen

Tcrjei^c^e

and
the
the

the

iris

being put

upon

head

Bo .. Kttt yj (om P I 7 38) tpts and the bow of the cloud {of Eth..om Arm 3 .. om and

cTt T7]v K(f>. avTov

^
4

&c,

Vg (m

capite)

heaven ph) upon his head Syr

Arm

rainbow

rainbow has with cloud on his head

Eth ro omitting epe neqgo &c his face being

..

Arm

as the sun] 6 (12) a-.o-yog Tieqoo eqoi (add noirojmi b) Ju.c^pH'^ jiic^pH and his face being as the sun Bo {being of light as b) .. /cat to Trpoa-wirov avTov ws o (om 38) i^Xto? i5 &c, Vg {erat ut) Syr {his aspect

ph) .. and shining his face as tJie sun Eth epe neqo-!repH(HH a)Te 12 a, Bo)oc Sk. his feet being as pillars of &c ctt\(6.. fire]

:m
on

T:\nOK^i\T4aO HIUI8:\HHHC
^

ii^eiiCT'y'Xoc nncogr.
Teq<5'i'2s.
jvirto

^-^-^ oT'scocoAjie

eqnop^
^

efeo\

e^qnto

nTeqoTepHTe
i

noTrnSiUi

on

e^^'^.^^.cc^s.

^K^^co

Teqgfeoirp
iiicjutH
efcoTV.

nRpo.
il(5'iTCd.u|qe

^^q^><UJK^s.K

efeoX glT oTTiio^

iiee ttOTTuioTrei eqTVoHo. iiTe-

peq^vo^K*^u

-ikC
*

d.Trujjv2:

i?opo7rM*vi

on

TCTTdwcne.

iviei

eiiti^ceg iieitTii'T'ssoo'T n<3'iTCd^iyqe

itgpoTrMivi.

.7rw d^iccoTAA e-ycAAH

efioX

git

xne ecsu)

juumoc.

"se

Ttotofie

epn

itenTexir'soo'y

nsiTceviyqe

(6) (12) a (12) a

"

eqnopu}] 6 a

..

-wpuj 12

e&\.]

e>.W. a

(6)

*(i)6(i2)a

(6) {12) a

..

Bo (adnt)
38

..

oirog ne^<^. evov &c awe? his feet being as pillars of fire, and his feet as &c Bo (bcefghz) {>5 &c (o-tvXoi .. o-ruXos

fu Syr Arm Eth ro) Vg Syr {coals offire ph) Eth evR &c lit. being a book spread out in his hand] 6(12 epe oir) a OTOP oiron: ott-xcoju. nsSpHi ^eii Teq-si'x and there is a book in his hand Bo (an) .. KaL ex^^ ^^ '''V X- avrou /3t/3Xapt8tor A ., kul exw cv rr; x* - i^^ avTov Syr, not pb) ^ifSXapi^iov (/3iy8At8apiov C* 7 ^4 38 91 .. l3i/3Xiov B 6 95) 7(a)v(oy/x.)'ov i5 &c .. Kai cix^v &c I 7 91, Vg Syr {there is to him) Arm .. ovog OTon o-yxtoAi eqoTTHit it^pni ^eit xeq-si-x and there is a book open in his hand Bo.. Arm i has n book ; lie opened and set &c .. and in his hand he holdeth a book open 6 a.. he trod with his foot which is the Eth !.qK(o &c be put &c] on in] 6 a, Eth .. cttl noirneikXi right] 6 a .. om C right Eth ^.tw &c and his left] 6 a, (Eth) ,. Teq'x.(?'H ^5 &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm ^e but his left Bo, tov 8e cvcow/aov t^ &c, Vg Syr., om ^..e Bo (ab)

Vg am

..

nenpo
^

the shore] 6

a,

Arm 12.. nKiwgi

the earth Bo, ^^ &c,

Vg

Syr

Arm 34a Eth

d.qei.a|.

he cried] (6) a..pref. kul

^5

&c,

Vg Bo

Syr

Arm Eth
Vg
Syr

oil OTti.

it.

in a great voice] (6) a, Bo..cj>wvr} [xey.

&c,

{voice high pb)

Acwi' fjiVKarai

Arm Eth eq^gHJu roaring] 6 a, Bo Eth ro .. ^ &c, Vg Arm 23.. roared as a lion Arm i a Syr has
..
. .

as roareth lion
uT.
2k.e

having

Eth.. as lion which roareth Syr (pb) 6 a..OTOg eTe^qcouj eftoX and lit. but having cried out] cried out Bo.. Kai orec Kpaiev i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm (add with
ivhich roar eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN X

:

2-4

369

being as the sun, his feet being as pillars of fire, '"'a book spread (open) being in his hand and ho put his right foot in the sea and his left on the shore ^ he cried out in a great
;

but when he had cried out, spake voice as a lion roaring the seven thunders in their voice. ^ I was preparing to write
:

and I heard the (things) which said the seven thunders a voice out of the heaven, saying. Seal up the (things) which
:

a loud voice a alone) Eth

^5cAC

14 38 &c. Bo Syr

Arm

.,

cm

TCe^igqe the seven] (6) a..ai cTrra at S* i 7 al .. cm seven Eth ro

in their grt TeirA.ciTe lit. ngpoTcMAi thunders] 6a..^wvatS* language] 6 .. gn neirk. lit. in their languages a .. rais caurat? ^wvais J^ 7, Arm 4 a., in their several {om ro) voices Eth ..in their voices Syr (ph)..om Arm i ..ra? cav. <ji. A &c, Vg Syr.. Bo has & ^7 n25.p&,fc6>i &T'^ tiToircjuiH the 7 thunders gave their voice Bo (a has

Arabic gloss Sahidic, spoke

tlie
*

the seven th. their

words)

..

Arm

continues

things ivhich henceforth are to come

Aiei

&c

lit.

the seven thunders: and I heard] 6

I came being about to write the (things) which said .. i^iei -^e &c hut I came &c a..
ncS'i

ATO) nenT[&.ir]'soo-5' / cam,e being about

&c

&iei eitt*>cg.[i]coTr

and
..

to write

them and I heard' 12

(ti's.

the [things) &c orog AicwText

enH

CTdw

^7

n^Apes,id>i -xotot

eTd.ir'sOTo-y n-xe-^T ri^ek.p&.6&.i)

o-yog e^iccoTCJU and I luard the things which the 7 thunders said (trs. which said the 7 th. adn) I was being about
uekiiid^c^HTOTT
also to tvrite

on ne

them and I heard Bo

/cat

..

/cat

ocra eX-aX-rja-av at errra fSpovrai,

efxeWov ypa^uv'
j3p.

7]Kov(Ta t^,

Arm

4 (I wished) ..Kai ore eXaX. at

rjixeXXov

&c

&c,

Vg

..the utterances of the seven th.

Syr (/ was prepared ph) (Arm a I wished) I wished to write Arm 2 3 ..Eth has
to be

concerning that which was

the seven thunders,

vmtten.

And I heard
it,

saying a word

and I

desired to write

and

then came a voice

from heaven which saith .. Eth ro has and thunder while I wrote. And I heard &c
a, i^ &c, Vg (am fu) heaven, or voice ph)

sevem lightnings

and

their

ecxw

ju.

saying]

1612
i.e.

Bo

(b)

Syr {which saith

..-prei.

of seventh,

Eth {which saith) Arm .. add hhi to me Bo Vg Ttoiofie &c seal up the (demid) (things) &c] i 6 a, o-^paytcrov a J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. Tofco-y iinepc^e kh etd.'s-. seal them, write iteiiTd.-yxooTr the (things) which not the {things) &c Bo said] i 6 a ..a (ocra i^) cXaXrja-av t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr {that which ph) Arm Eth
{uttered)
1117.4
..

nn

cTd.tcev.'xi those

which

it

spake Bo (efgt)

TC&,uiq^e

B b

370

TanOK:\\T^IC HIIUS^^HHHC
gi-xn
ejv'X^^cciw

epoq
iieg^

noirna.iJi eg^p<i
nitieiteg^
is.'Tco

eTn?.

gi^jjiHn.

ivqqi nTeq(5^i's iineToitg| ojiv nieneitT^-qcoowT itTne xxn neTU^

SLxn

neupo.

i>.qoopK

gHTc

nudig^

uiK MCTngHTq.

*2

aaTi

KeoTToeiuj

uiegciviyq iiL^v^T^Te'\oc. equjevttnoTr ec^v'\^I'^e. qnd.'sioK efeo\ ucs^inAJiircTHpioit iinnoirTe nee UT*.qeTrd.i?'i?'

(i) 6 (i2

^e.\6.c.] ea.\\. a

'

(i) (6) (12) a

(1)

(6) a

JULTTCTH.]

AlHCTT. a

&c the seven th.] i 6 (12) .. negp. tJie thunders and write them not] I 6 (comcot) 12 1 a .. Kai
(Sjr)
^

a,
fj.r]

C
avra

iit^TJScakgoir
ypaif/r]<;

&e,

Arm

..noli ea scribereYg ..and thou shalt not write

Eth..Bo,

see above
a.irOi>

..

and]

and do not write it Syr (ph) i &c 12 ..but Eth n(i2 a..eii
..

6)Ta.i. e.

whom
trod

I saw]
t>5

I,

30 31* 38 97 98

add eqe^gepvrq standing 12 &c, ccrTwra

st.

&c,
..

V^ Bo

he Sj'r (while he standeth.. that

ph)

(Arm

4)

..

who

Eth

upon] (i ?) &c 12, Bo, t^ &c, Vg xxn neupo and the shore] i &c (12?).. Syr Arm., mio Eth nexx gi-xen niKe^gi Bo, xat ctti t. yrj<; ^ &c, Vg Syr {dry land ph)
ivho set his foot
oi-xit

Arm

Arm

(/ta< Ae &c ph) his right hand]

&c Eth *.qqi lifted] i &c 12, )7pv t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. ^l.qccoo-yTe^ stretched Bo Teqt^i^i it. I &c 12, Bo (efgTjZ) Trjv x- olvtov rrjv 8e|. S &c, Syr {which is right) Arm Eth {which is right) .. Tet^ovxm^xx his right A i, Vg Bo (cd) Syr (ph),. Bo A {hand) Bo (ABN)..om rr/v Sc^tav
..

and

into

has Arabic gloss, Sahidic

6
1
*

Bo Syr

tvith his right hand. egpA.i e up unto] i {ad) Syr (o) Eth .. enujwi e wp unto Bo he sware] i 6 12, Arm 24.. pref. e;.TU) am/ a, ^^ &c, Vg d^qcopii. UneT. by him who livetli] i 6 a, tco ^wrrt t^*B Arm Eth
?

a,

is t^

&c,

Vg

14 38 95,

Bo

..

v T(o

C-

^^ACP
men.
iini.

om prep. Syr Vg Syr..om

ages of age a

(ph)
tcov
..

6 7 91, Vg {per) Syr the ages of the ages]

Arm
i

Eth..
&c,

6, t^

12 47 ..age of age Eth..itieneg neneg the eneg htc nieneg ((ge of the age Bo (a has Arabic gloss,
ai.
i
..

Sahidic the ages)

from ages

to ages

kxm

age of the ages Bo (b) Syr (ph) ..from ages Arm .. oe^AiHn Amen] i a, 16 36 ..om 6, t? &c, 2

Vg Bo

Syr

Arm Eth

ncTiigHTC that which

(is)

in it] i,

Syr (ph)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN X

said the seven thunders

5-7

371
the angel

and write them

not.

And

whom

saw upon the

**

sea

and the shore

lifted his right

hand

he sware by him who liveth unto the ages of the ages Artien, he who created the heaven and that

up unto the heaven,

(is)

which
it,

in

it,

and the earth and the

"^

(things)

which

(are) in

that time no longer will be

of the seventh angel,

finished the mystei^y of

when God

but in the days of the voice he should come to sound, will be

:

as he evangelized to his servants

.. eT. plural 6 a, ra ev avrw ^ &c, Vg Syr .. and all which (is) in it Eth ., Bo (a has Arabic gloss giving the additions as Sahidic) Arm i Eth ro have the heaven and the earth and the sea and all the {things) which {are) in them (ora in tliem Bo A*) A.ira) nK.g &c and the earth and the (things) which (are) in it] (i) 6, l^* 38, Arm 4 a, Syr (ph) .. om A I 12 .. add dkirio -ed^WawCCaw julIi neTngHTC wnd the sea and the xxix (things) &c a, ^5cBCP &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth (adding all)

k((S'

a)eo-5-(eTr

i)oei(oi i)uj

(5'e

n.uj.

lit.

there

is

not other time

any more will be] (i) 6 a..n.ne chott igcone s.e time shall not be any more Bo, ^. ovk ecrrai en i 79' Vg..;^povo9 ovKert co-rat i^*' &c, Arm 4 Syr..;^. ovk^tl eo-riv i^* ^o..and there is not any more day

Eth
he
'

..

lit.

that

no longer
I

he other time

Arm

..

tliat

longer time should not

Syr (ph)
&.\\&.]
6

a..om

gpeki gii neo. in the days]

2 3

..

^. nieo. in the

Eth..wo< Syr (ph) by error i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm nxecxiH day Bo (adn) Arm i .. the day Eth
"Ro.. except
i

a,

,^en meg. Bo,

iinAiegc. ne.t'r. of the voice of the seventh angel]

ayy.

a,

tov e^S.

&c,

Vg Eth

.,

equje^nnoTT ecev.\n.
fjiXXr){i) o-aXTTi^eiv

Syr .. om of the voice Syr (ph) when he should come to sound] i (6) a, orav
r.

ay. t. eySS.

5^,

&c, Syr.,

cum

coeperit tuba canere

(om

e.

abdn)

e.qige>nepcd>\Tii7iii

when

he should

Vg.. eigcoH sound Bo Arm..

finished the

loho is about to sound

mystery of God]

(6)

finished the mystery of

Eth qni^-scoK &c Aim.. dLq-scuK ri>p God Bo (a has Arabic

a.

will be
efi.

\vs.emxx. for was gloss, Sahidic and is

finished &c) .. Kai er. J^AC &c, Vg (am) Syr ,. Eth has and in it he finished the mystery of God .. om Kai 91 Vg (fu) .. reXecrOri B (^ei) i 7 nee n(a.. e en i 6)T&.q. &c as he evangelized to his servants 91

and the prophets]

Tovs
t.

(i) (6?) a,
TTp.
I

Eth (and
Syr
i?)

to his pr.)..(ji<s

evrjyyeXia-ev
cv.
i

Tois cavTov SovXoi's Tois

8. Kttt T. 7rpo(fi.

al,

(his servants

avTov (om

5?AB

ph) Arm 4 ,. ws &c ..which was &c Arm

B b 3

372

T:\noiia\T*ic HiuJ83y.HHHc

UTdkicioTli epoc ecuj^.'se itUAta.! efeo\ gu me., ne-sa^c

IAN

i.s

iin'scjatOAJte.

ne'sa.q

\\k\.

cse

ssi

ilAioq
^v'X^^>.

n^oTTOJuq. d^Tto qnjvujoone eqcd^uje

qii5<g\o(3^

n ^htk.
^"

TKT2>.npo Rec
*

iioTTefeiu).

ivi-si

iin-

npoc^H.] npot^T. a
I

(0

(^

(^2) a

ne-xd.c] neTia^q a

(12) a

'"

(i)a

..as

was &c Arm 3..j5^pH'^ e-re^qgiwiui eAoX oixeit neqe&iMK ntnpo. as he preached through his servants the prophets Bo (abdn .. Arm 3 a (<o I 2 4) .. which (or who) evangejuTipo?^. CEFGHTz) Yg
lized his
*

i^TOJ

&c Syr (ph) &c and the

voice which I heard speaking to

me]

61 12

a..0T02 '^CAiH CTAicoeAiec the voice which I heard out of

ne and the heaven was speaking to me Bo .. Kai k tov ovp. ^ &c, Yg (am &c) Syr Arm Eth .. y] (j)uivri fjv rjKovaa Kai 7]Kov<Ta (fiwvrjv &c 7, Yg'^^^.. and voice I heard &c Syr (ph) it (he a) ecujis'se nHjui&i &c speaking to me out of the heaven, said to again to me] 1 12 a.. na.cce.'xi ueJUiHi ne ecxio Sx. vms speaking

eL

^n

Tt^e nes.cc.Ti nejuiHi

me saying
91
,.7r.

Bo..7raXtv XaXova-av /u.eT e/^ov, Kai Xeyovcrav ^^ABCP 7 14 it spake {was speaking) XaAoro-a-Xcyovo-a I 6 38 gr^.. again and said Arm ..again which speaketh with "me and saith ^yr ..connt^-si and take] i 12 a, (cat X.a/3 6, Vg versed again with me Eth

(demid

Arm

2 3 .. (S*! take Bo, ^^ &g, Yg {accipe lihr.) Bo Syr Hn-xwcoime the book] 112 a, Bo, to (3i/3\iov AC 6 14, Yg Syr Eth .. /3iySXa/3i8tov t^P i 95 .. /Si^XiSapiov B 7 38 91 .. and open the book Eth ro Tno((D I2)py eiioX which (is) spread
^

lips

^)

Arm

a Eth

(open)] (i) 12 a
J>?

..

eeOTTHii ivhich
(ro see above)

{is)
.. i

open Bo Syr, to
open

r){a)v<jiyfji.euov

&c,

Yg Arm Eth
gn
T(5'i'x

trs. liath

(ph)

in the

hand]

2 a,

&c,
.

Arm i Syr Arm

Eth
.,

..

om Syr

T'Xi'S tliat

which
4

{is)
..

in the hand Bo
C,

(eft.

b)

c^h eT^eii ck x^tpos 36, de

..

manu Yg Arm

om
of
a,

Arm

n.i &c this (one) who staudeth]

(i) (12) a..(^H i^ &c, stantis Yg

oi-xii

&c
..

that {one)
the angel

who &c Bo Syr Arm 4.. tov ea-ruiTO's who trod Eth .. and lie standeth Arm
..

upon]

(12)

Bo (abcdn

e-s.

efghtz)

t^

&c,

Yg Syr Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN X

and the profhets.
^

8-10

373

me

the voice which I heard speaking to out of the heaven, said it again to me, Go and take the

And

book which
(one)

who
(uj*^)

in the hand of the angel, this (is) spread (open) ^ standeth upon the sea and the shore. I went

unto

the angel, said I to him, Give to

it
it

me

the book.
bitter

Said he to me, Take

in thy belly, but (<)
^^

and

eat

it,

and

it

will

become

took the book

as honey. out of the hands of the angel, I ate it, and

will be sweet in thy

mouth

..

Vg Eo

ncKpo the shore] i (12 1) a, Arm .. ctti tt^s yr?? i^ &c, into the earth Eth..trs. upon the (gi-xen) Syr Arm ^..and earth and wpon the sea Syr (ph)
into

Eth

airr]XO{a)ov ^5 &c,

a..oTOo ewiuje hhi and I went Bo, Kai 4 Eth .. Arm i a have I having come to ne-xA.! n*.q the angel I asked for the book of him .. om Syr (ph) said I to him] i t2 a (nc'Sd.tj n&.i by error) Bo..pref. ou-og and Bo (d^Gst) .. awe/ / sai/ to him ^th..ivhile I say to him Syr..
&ii(jK I went]
I

(12)

Vg

Syr

Aim

ax*, give] 112 a, Bo, 809 P XeytDv avTO) t5 &c, Vg .. oiii Syr (ph) 1 38 91 ..8ovvaL i^ &c, ut daret Vg Eth, to give Syr..om Syr (ph)
na.1

iin. to
..

me

the hook]

112a,

^ot to
..

ySi/SA. i^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

Eth
he]

ni'xcoAi itKi the book to

me Bo

om Syr

(ph)

Syr., ora Syr (ph) Arm a Eth .. (S'rrq

12 a.. pref. oivog arcd Bo, Kat Aeyet t^ &c, Vg Eth .. xi Hjuioq take it] i ..-siTq take
ii*.K take it

ne-xa.q said and he said

it

12

a,

t>?.

for thee Bo
it]

..

\a/3e

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

.. om Syr nFo-yoAxq and eat (ph) Bo (c^z) Syr Arm a Eth .. Kat Karacfiaye

1 (12 ?) a .. OTOg o-yoAiq avTo t^c &c, Vg {devora) Arm

I .. om Bo (a has Arabic gloss, Sahidic, take it and eat it) .. om avro i^* qn.^. &c it will become Intter in thy belly] i (12?) a..eqeep

TCKne-si 6pu]A.iyi
KOikiav (/capSiav
it

it

shall m,ake thy belly hitter

Ho

..iriKpav^t a-ov rrjv

A)

5^ 8ic, faciei to thee

amaricare ventrem tuum

..

Vg Arm
bitter

..

make bitter Arm .. and let it be

will

thy belly Syr

it

shall be

made
i

in

&c

bitter to

thy belly

Eth

es.\\es,]

a, t^
lit. it

&c,

Vg

Syr

Etli (8e)

..OTOo and Bo Eth ro

qiUkgXos' &c

will he

sweet in thy mouth as an honey] i 12? a., eqeujcjoni eqgoX-x ^eii ptoK iic^pH'^ &c it shall become sweet in thy motith as an honey Bo .. ev Tw (TTOfxaTL (Tov co-Ttti yXvKv (om Syr ph) ws fxeXi ^ &c, Vg Syr

Arm
1"

.. i'lt

thy mouth sweet as honey

as honey

Arm

..

thy

mouth

sweet

let it

become

to thee

Eth
..

i.i'si

I took] (i) a

pref.

otoo and

Bo, ^5 &c,

Vg

Syr

Arm Eth

374

T:\noK:\\T*ic hiuj8:xhhhc
ne
Tioe
uoTrefeito
^^

i^Tco iteqgoA.^

g
jui

T&.T.npo. iiT-

pioTTOJuq

"^i-e

*.qciiye

(3'iht.

ne-x&.q m*.i -se

^.nc

on eTpeunpor^HTe-re
oeiiivcne ju.n

e'xH nXi^oc

geitgeeiioc jmit

eiipptootr eites.ujtooT.
i>^q'^

XL

2w'yu)

K*>*

OTrK^.uj.

eqeine itoT^epcofe.
j5.niio-TT
^

eq-sco jutjuoc. -se TOiOTTit hcu}i

nepne
g^pjvi

jutii

^ee^^cI^vCTHplo TdkirXH eTgifeoX iinepne

JLt

neTOTTtoujT
RevdwC

en&.20Tr

ligHTq. ncTiIujiTc.

d^TTto

"
'

gA.nc] ok,ges.nc
)

npo^^HT.] -c^tt. a
..

(i) (12) a (3I

nepne] npne a

iiiipne 3

''(i)(i2at

e^-s-to

2)

a 3

AioTTOAiq I ate
pref.

Arm

i a, Bo (bc) Arm i {swallowed) .. om. Bo (an).. it] and Bo (deghtz) .. Kat Kare^ayov avro ^5 &c, Vg Syr oirog a.irw neqg(om i)o\5' &c lit. and it was being {ate 3 4) Eth

sweet as an honey in

my

moutli]

a..oTOg (om
it

o.

eqgoX-s ^en

pcoi

Ht^pH'^ &c and

became sweet in

my

d) &,qiyconi mouth as

an honey Bo Eth .. Kat rjv {eyevero 87) ev rw (TTOfxari fiov ws /u^eAi yXvKV ^ &c {yXvKa^wv 7..yAuKu ws /xcXi AB 36, Arm 3 a) Vg Syr..om i a..om Arm I 34 35 riTepi.(ei. a) &c lit. but having eaten it]
87
..

OTTOg eTe>.iOTOAiq and &c Bo..Kai ore

..

efjtayov

avro

t^

&c,

Vg

Arm 34a Eth {devoured) om Arm i 2 e^qciuje n<5'i2. was bitter my belly] i, A &c, Vg Syr a.qc. AgHT it was bitter to my d. Te.ne'xi epuj&.uji (lytoni ecoi it made bitter my belly Eth belly a KoiXta fiov fc^* iiuj. Bc) my belly became bitter Bo Arm a eyefucrdt] (add TriKpia'i \^^ gigas Arm i) Arm 2, Primasius
Syr
.. .. ..
.. rj

and said he Bo (cgt) .. Kat Acyct P i 7 .. dixit demid lipss) 8yr {saith) Eth and .. oirog ne-siooir and said they Bo (a has Arabic gloss, Sahidic, on (add ne a) again] he said) Kat Aeyouo-tv ?^ &c, Vg (am* harl) ora Arm 2 Eth ro .. trs. tt^oc^. TraXiv 38 .. Syr (ph) has was given to
^^

ne-xewq said he]

OTOg
**

n.

38 91 95,

Vg

{dicit

am

fu

Arm

thee

again time
Bo,

= 8et

ae

TraAti/
..

n\a.oc the peoples]

gewii\ft>oc

peoples

Aaots ^5

&c

Aaov 95

oeii(gn i)g. and nations] nejui

xxn ..m populo Primasius oe.niy\o\ and nations Bo Syr (ph)

Kat
ctti

Eth]. .Kat

edvea-iv

t^AP

38

..

eO.

14 91 95, Syr..Ain

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN X

it

ii

XI

375

is necessary and again for thee to prophesy over the peoples and nations

eaten

was being sweet as honey it, was bitter my belly.

in
^^

my

mouth

but when I had

Said he to me, It

languages and many kings. XI. And he gave to me a reed, like to a

staff, saying, Rise and measure the temple of God and the altar and those who worship in it. ^ And the court which (is) without the

temple leave

it

behind, and measure

it

not, because it

was

ilg.

and

the nations a

..

trs.

peoples

and nations Arm

23a

gen-

Bo Syr (ph) yAwo-o-ats ^? &c, (git i)e.cne languages] gd.n\.c tongues genppwoir Vg .. to regions Eth .. to strangers Eth ro ..princes Syr
eit.
lit.

many
. .

kings kings Bo

who
..

are

many]
a
1,

geiixAJLHUj

(Saa-iXfvmv ttoXXois i^ &c,

Vg Arm

(oviAHiy acn) iiOTpoir .. kings many Syr

add of the earth

*

Arm
i
ite>.i

Bo .. eSodtj {delivered) .. d.iT'^ they gave Bo me] trs. unoTfe hhi of gold to me 1 eqeine n. nOTKa.iij a reed] i a 3 .. add nitou-fe of gold Bo Eth like to a staff] i a 3 1, o/totos pa/BBoi ^ &c, Vg (similis) Bo (eqoni) Arm .. ws pa/38os 38 .. eqoi n. being a staff Bo (a* is Syr
e.q^ he gave]
a 3

Eth

i^

&c,

Vg Syr

to

bd*n)

like) {which .. as great as a staff Eth

,.

the likeness
i

of a rod (different word)

..

Syr (ph)
(plural) to

eq'xoj

juL.

saying]

',

Bo
l<?c

(t)

eT-xco ii.
..

me

a.

Bo
*)
..

..

Acywv (Atyct ^^*)

he saith to
..

&c,
..

Vg
and

et

dictum

hhi saying est mihi

3
..

Vg (demid
Kttt

lipss

and
36

me Eth

saith

Arm

pref.
2

o ayycA-os eia-TrjKei

pref. Kai eiorr. o ayy.

..

t^^^*

14 91,

Arm

4 a.. stood the angel

Arm

{and he saith ph)

fxerp-qa-ov

and standeth the angel while he saith Syr nt^uji and measure] conjunctive i a 3 l, Kai
i

^^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
i

Eth..

uji

measure (imperative) Bo, 7

i gpa^i (om Eth with Bo ..autemYg Eth it

junnoiTTe of God]
opa,i
^

Bo) hgHTq in

it]
i
i

a (3 ') .. om Bo (efg*t) i 12 ? a 3 1, Syr .. lit. to

Arm

d.-!r(o

and

!<>]

T.ir\H the court]

4 a.. courts
I

&c, Bo (b) .. neju. Yii. 12 ] &c, Bo ..rrjv avX-qv t^c &c,

..

Vg
..

Sj^r
(is)

Ann

(3

2)

Eth

T?7s avXy]<i ^?

CTgifioX which
lit.

without]
i

(12
..

])

&c, exce^AoX Bo, e^cu^er

ABP &c, Vg Syr Arm

3 l)ne

the extremity

Eth

o-a)(9v i^ I,

Syr (ph)

iinep(p a

of the temple]

Kd.e.c en. leave it behind] I (121) &c, Eth ro .. om Eth .. Xaov ^* &c .. giTC efco\ (c&fioX ph) cast it out Bo, cK/3aAe f(jo(^ev) b? .. Kai ck.
<ra)

t^* (o-w6'ev P)

nt^TJuuj.

and measure
..

/X17

aurr^v /Acrpryo-T/s 5^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

it not] i (12 1) &c, koc juLnepigiTC measure it not

,^76

TanOK3l\T*IC HIIU8:\HHHC

iin*..JunTpe
T-feco

cvtjvT

eTpeTrnporl^HT^Te
T?VTr^nijs.

iijjitiTcnoo'yc

il-xoeiT

cuTe a.u

ct
^

T&.2ep*.T0Tr

iiineATO
C'SITOT

efioX

iin-xoeic
OTTKtOgT

U(50HC

neTttd^OTrioiy iinRdwg. neTltHT cfloX gU TeTTT^,-

ii2a3l
Bo
nTakVT.
it

'

(i)(i2)a(3')

MO (i^) a
Arm Eth
t.

lit.

they gave
error)
..

it]

12? &c..*.TrrHic Bo,.a,iTHic

&c,
i

gave

Bo (adn by
Eth
(12)

eSoOrj

Vg

Syr
..

Aiig-

(neng. a..ng.
peoples Syr
is
I

3^) to the nations]

e.-!ru)

(12I)

kui

e6.

i^*..to the

&c

lit.

and they

will trample the city

which

holy]

&c

..

neju. '^fii.Ki ee.

is

(aW orog

b) eTCgioxii
it

u^htc
Bo, kul
(^that
it

lit.

and

the city

which

holy (and b) they shall trample in

rrjv TToXiv T. ay. Trarrjaova-Lv

S &c

(fieTprjcrovo-Lv

A) Vg Syr
?)

Arm

they shall i)

..

Eth has in

this holy city

and

they shall tread on

12 &c,

iigAxe citooTC ri(nn i)eAoT forty-two months] (i ii^liOT Bo .. ixr]va<i Teaaa{e)paKOVTa Bvo ^?P 14 38 91
yu,.

njuife

T.

Kat 8uo

AB

(/x'

KUL

/3')

95,

Vg

(fu)

Syr

(/a'/S') Vg Syr., Arm. .forty and two

months Eth [and 40 and 2

^

ro)
it]

I shall ^nes.T. lit.

give

eic^ / will give Bo,

t^

&c,

Vg

Syr..

*AaZZ

command Eth

eireepnp. they shall iiAiRTC. .. Eth has my two righteous ones that they shoidd prophesy &c twelve hundred and sixty days] uottujo hc iteju.^ ileg a thousatid
5

etpeTn. for to prophesy] Syr (ph) .. prophesy Bo.. Kat 7rpo(f>. i^ &c, Vg Bo (c) Syr

200 and 60 days Bo .. rjfjiepas ;(tAias SiaKocrtas (om 14] e^rjKovra i^* &c * ^ Vg Syr {and twice) Arm 3 4 a .. add Trevre I^c* i^ Arm 123 Eth ten and two hundred and sixty (ro 10 and 200 and 60) epe

&c
\^

lit.

being sackcloths on them]

while with

sackcloth they are clothed

eOTOn Eth

. .

ge^iicoK TOi giioTOir Bo, Trepi/Jc^Ar^/xtvot craKKovi

&c,
*

WW

Vg Syr Arm ne Tfico &c

\\TS..

lit.

these are the tree of olive two]

i'2swiT
lit.

12 a 3

..

oevi

Te -^kbi
trs.

ciiOTT'^ l^'t)
ii-^

this is the tree

two of olive Bo
i>^

(5

Ji ..

h)

..

ouTot euTLv ai (ot

S*) hvo cAatai

&c,

Vg Syr

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI

:

s-5

377

given to the nations and they will trample the holy city ibrty-two months. ^And I shall give to my two witnesses for to prophesy twelve hundred and sixty days, sackcloths
* These are the two olive being upon them. two lampstands which stand before the Lord
^

trees

and the

of the earth.

He who

will wish to injure them, a fire

(is)

that which
:

Cometh out of

their mouth, devouring their enemies

he who

(om

article)

. .

om m-Kai
?)

*
. .

pref.

(om t>5*) 8vo A. ^5 &c, eTA.o. iinejUL(niI 12 a)TO &c which stand before Syr (om article) the Lord of the earth] i (12'?) a, Arm 4 a {God) eTX,H evooi epi.TOir junejuo^o xxnoc lit. tvhich are put standing before the Lord
lampstandsj (i) (12
1)

a (3

and Eth Bo {h^) .. xai

jun &c and the two

ai

Bo (abn) .. cvwTTtoi/ T. K. T. J. eCTTwre? ((Tat t^ccp 14, Vg Arm 3 eirogi ep. xx. Iatictc standing
..

17

before the

38 91 95) i>5 6 7 Lord Bo.,

all the eartli

at cvwTT.

&c

ABP

38 91 95, Syr ..who before

. .

the lord of all the

earth stand Syr (ph)

standing before the Lord God of

Arm
f^

I ..

Eth has
Syr

tvhich [are) before

{are) ordained over the earth

lord of the earth) which iincsoeic the Lord] i 12a {"^c) Bo,
(lit.

God

&c,
^

Vg

Arm

..

t.

6eov

i,

Arm

a (Eth)

ncTnek,.

&c he who

will wish to injure

them]
&c,

12

a.. Kai

et
,.

rts

avTov<; 0kcL{r)) aSiKrja-ac (aS. avTov? ^i)

Vg

{voluerit)

Syr

and

he {they i) who loill desire to injure them Arm., and when he seeketh that he should htirt them Syr (ph)..Eth has and {as for) him who wished to injure them from among their haters conieth out fire from
their

mouth and destroy eth

(om D*)
eTreis.iq[

their

enemies

..

ovoo

c^h

eTOTroirek.ujq

iieojoir
shall

a7id that

do

Bo
I

mouth]

a,

oirjxipwju.

OTKOJgT &c a fire ee^nHOT &c

^.

which they toish, themselves (om D*) that which cometh out of their (is)
(pref. oiroo b)

Bo (defghtz).,
t/<

OTT^QpcajuL eqei ei.

pwoy {and
come oiU

b) a fire shall come out of their

mouth Bo,
avTwv
eqou".
5^

TTvp cKTropeuerai (-eucrtrat

14 92,
fire
i

Vg Arm)

t.

(TTOfxaTos

&c,

Vg Syr

..

will

&c

lit.

eating their enemies]

&c Syr (ph) ..Eth, see above .. neq. &c ivas eating &c a..

eqeoTTioui
Ktti

ii(iice.

abn) nois-xa.'si
avTwv
^5

it

shall eat {up) their enemies

{eat)

^o

..

KaT(.cr6i(.L T.

-^.

&c,
i

Vg Syr
a.,

neTne..
e^o-yoiiy

&c he who
eep&'^iKiii
pli)

will

wish to

iujui'e

them]

ovoo

c^h
lie

JGixiOJOTT

and

he

who wisheth

to

injure {that

should hurt Syr

..

them Bo Syr (ph) kxi

oo-tis deXrjcrr] aur. 38,

Arm

kul

et

tls 6e^ii{r](rr])

378

T:\noK:\\Tjpic hiuj8:\hhho

ceaj Tne. -se ititecgujoT wuegooTJ" THpoTT

TeTrnpo-

TOTe neenpiOH neTiiHT

eg^pjvi

oI5 nwoTtt nqxiiuje

(i) a

OTTiiTOir]

I ..

-T&.T a

'^

(i)

(i)

avTov<i aSiK. (aTTOKTttvai

28

al)

&c

(avT. deX.
?) a,

36 49) Syr
t^

..

xat

&c

ahiK-qaai avTovs i^

Ti.1
..

Arm Eth
will put

{and thus)

om

Te e^e thus] (i .. outos 7

ourws

&c,

Vg Bo Syr
which they

eTO-yiiOwJui. lit.

him to death] (i) a .. cen&.^oe^eq(fio-5' a) they vnll kill him (them a) Bo .. Set avTov airoKTavOyjvai S &c, Vg Syr .. shall he destroyed Arm .. will die those who injure them Eth ., lit. thus it is given to them
to he killed
^

Syr (ph)
i

m>.\ these]

a, t^
..

&c,

Vg

Syr

..

-xe because

Bo

..

Eth has hecause

eceuj &c to
(t. o. k.

those {are) empovjered

I

and

they Syr(ph)
..rr/v
..

Arm
e|^.

e'^ovcits. authority]

a (add xxsxiKv)

^5

&c,
i

Vg Bo Syr

ACF
Arm
..

restrain the heaven]

a (ceujx) Syr

e^. KAetcrat

tov ovp.

14

38)

J^ACP
B

191, Vg {claudendi) Bo
95
s.e

(euiea^AJ.)
it

/cAeto-ai

6 7

nitecgcooT that
iva

tov ovp. e^ovatax' should not rain] i a ..

^in& UTeujTejuL juLOTngtoo-y i eopHi not come upon the earth Bo (Arm 4) ..
t^

e-seii niKd^gi that

firj

rain should
i/^P^ '" 95) rain not i)

ueros f^p^xv

&c, Syr (descend rain ph)..ne 2)luat Yg for all the days] i a, Bo .. cv rats iiiieg. T.
rjp..

Arm
rjp..

(theij

i,

Sjr ..diebus

Yg .,
om

Ttts

J^
a,

&c, Bo,

Arm
T. Trp.

..

om

all
^?

Bo

(c)

nT-ynpo(^HT('!rT. a)iA. of their

pr.]

avTwv

&c,
i

Arm

Syr (ph)
3

..

avrutv r.

irp.

I ..

Syr

Te^. the authority]

..

a..epujiuji authority

Arm

trs. c^. exova-iv \^

&c,
i

Vg Syr Arm
..

Bo Syr (ph) CKTe &c lit. to turn

uceepcnoq indeed
. .

the waters into a blood]

that they should turn the waters to blood

Syr (ph)
CTTt

..

pco

on

gi'sen uiuiioo-y eepoirc^ongo-ir

also over the waters for

them

to

change them and become blood Bo

I

Twv vharwv, aTpecfrnv aura (om

91)

ts

ai/xa t^

&c,

Vg

{conver-

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

will
^

XI 6-8
to

379
death.

wish to injure them, thus will he be put These have authority to restrain the heaven, that it should not rain for all the days of their 'prophecy and they have the authority to turn the waters into blood and to smite the
:

earth with every plague as often as they will wish it. they should finish their witnessing, then the icild beast

"^

When
(is)

he

the abyss and contendeth with them and conquereth them and putteth them to death. ^ And their

who Cometh up from

turn them) Arm 23a.. pief. over earth tendi) Syr (that they should iiiiXH(Tr a)^H of all plagues ; and they have authority Avra i 4 nixsL lit. with plague every] i a, Traa-r] TrXyjyyj B, Vg Ai-m i ..trs, Bo Arm 3 a Syr {humble OeXrjcrwa-Lv Tra(T-q irA. 6 7 14 .. cv tt. ttX. ^? &c,
the earth with all plagues

ph)
..

..

oni

Arm

iiTevnc
S<?

&c

as often as {as

they will wish it] i times .. as much ph)

to

a, oo-a*cts (e)av OeX-rja-ojcnv

&c,

Vg Syr

many

Arm

eujii.is-oire.ujq
..

ndcooir which they are tvont

it-a.

wish themselves Bo (efghz)

eTOT(o-ir)a.u)q

vjhich they wish

themselves
^

Bo

eirujdwn.

jikiru|A.n'stoK-npoc^HTie!k

eAoX &c when they should finish &c] i a .. otoo eujO)n e&oX and when they finish &c Bo .. Kai orav
{fulfilled

&c

J^

&c,

Vg Syr
their

ph)
I

Arm
a,

{propftecy for

test.

Arm

2)

Eth

prophecy) .. TOTe &c then the wild beast]

{witness
2ve

and

cm and when
Bo

they have finished Arm 2 3 (cz) Arm i a .. niaH(ir a)pioii

^5

but the

&c Bo Arm

,.

nio. Bo (h)

&c,

Vg Arm

Eth

..

and

ncTn. Syr .. add TerapTov A .. the beast Syr (ph) fec he who cometh up &c and contendeth with them] (i) ..hctu. (is) &c qn&ju.iu)c nJS. he uho &c vjill contend with them a .. e^nHOir enty.
the beast of tooth

who cometh &c shall make efc. ^. c^n. eqeipi uoirfitoTC nejuLCooir a war with them Bo, i 36, Eth {contended) ..to ava/3. &c TrotT^o-et /xer &c (rore ^5*) Vg {adversus) Syr Arm., which avTwv TToXefxov J^ cometh up from the sea Syr (ph) nq(neq a)'2Lpo e. and conquereth
them]
I a, oirog eqes'po e. and he shall &c Bo..om nqjuoo-yTOir and putteth them to death] (i 1) a., otoo (om

Bo

(c*)

eqe^oeiio-y and he shall

{killed)
*

kill

them Bo,

J^

&c,

Vg Syr

(ph)

abn) Arm Eth

..om

12 36 41 87 97,

Syr
i

Rtc ne-yciojLiA.and their bodies]

..

a
I

..

oirog epe itoTrccoxia. &c

Bo

(bcghz)
2
..

Kai ra TTTWfiaTa avrwv t^

their

38 91,

OTOg epe noTCCoAid. and

body Bo

{corpora) Syr Arm (adefnt) Kai to xtw/xo

Vg

380

T:\nOK3S.\T5JIC HIIU8:\HHHG

TOTrjuioTrTe

epoc nneTrjuis.TJKaic

-se

co'^^oxshk

*wTio

KHJUie.

njn^.

on

enT^.'S-c^oT

JulneTr'xoeic

itgHTq.

Hoeeitoc

ceu^^T

MceTiJKis.is.Tr

eneTgooT^i FiujojuiitT RgooTT otcJoc '" eTiic itcTcoiAAis. gw itTis.cl^oc. eJvirca

TOTTHg^ gx'sJA nKSwg^ ceitis.pes.uje iijuiooTr nceoirnoq itce-

nnt-iTAiakTiKU) (o a)c] nn*>TiK(oc (i)

^(i)(i8)a

'(i)

{i2)(i8)a
ai>T(jL>v

ABC 6714
I

95,

(Ann

3 a) (Eth)
..

cast]

a (hh-x

eio\

cast out)

epe-jgwni
..

is

lycoue eTTiiHx (will) be or are being Bo .. eqe-

ujU)ni shall be

Bo (abn)

co-rat i^'^''*

eacrei

28 37 43
tol)
..

'jg

..

iacebtmt

** (demid lips**, lips'*, after magnae am * lying Arm i a .. cm ^^ &c, Vg (am fu) Syr

Vg

Arm
Bo,

..

sA.

remain

Eth has
ort,

he caused to
ctti b5

remain
broad

their

body
i)d,

Ten\i.Tei (ti

gii in] the street]

i i,

a,

Vg Eth
..

..

gi

&c, Syr

rr/s TrAar.

street Syr ..their street Arm Vg Bo (ghtz) Syr(ph),.om Eth

&c, n(i)iiyeH2 Bo, the nenXewTeiek the streets a, plateis

^5

city]

a,
TT.

Bo

'^feft.K.i

nniuj'^ the city great

&C, Syr

2 a) TT/s
lit.
r]Tt<i

T. iXyaX.7]'S

Eth

..

iinoXic of the great Bo (hz) Arm {of their add arac^a 2879 Ta.1 &C
Rtiiocs;
1 a .. (om t.i) Bo Eth has whose name (is) evirto KHAie Trora/Aos i>^
..

this

which they

call spiritually,

Sodoma]i

{)

KaAeirai

ttvcv/x. crohofxa

J^* &c,

Vg Syr

fetemo secretly eadom,.. add kul eyyus o and K. (Egyjjt)] i a .. /cai atyt'Trros J^ &c,
..

Vg Syr {piezrein) Eth [gebets)

nte 5<^Hjui of Egypt Bo

njutd.
..

..

add

anrf

36
(r) a
7 14,

&c

lit.

the place also

Babylon Arm i 2 (4) .. Kat yo/toppa in which they crucified their Lord]

i^A &c, Syr .. (om Kat b?*^ I Bo jljuoq Syr ph .. o k. rjfxwv 1 .. o KvpLos i^*) ekTTco &c and out of &c they see] (i 1) a (ceitek.ii&.T tvill see) .. kul jSXeTTova-Lv eK &c ^5 &c, Syr (Eth) .. et videbunt de &c Vg Arm (add them I ..him 3 a)..OToo eTe*.ir en(HTZ..n A &c)o-ycioju&. efcoX j6e &c eircxoTiyT eoien. noTCtojue^ and they shall see their bodies out iiXd^oc xxn ne^. the of&c [and b) they shall look at their bodies Bo peoples and the tribes] (i) a .. rwv Aawv Kat (tcov B) (j>vXa}v A &c, Vg Syr Arm 3 .. \d.oc nifieii ittju. c^ttXh iiifieit every people and every tribe Bo (b) .. trs. tcuv <^vXcoc Kat Aawv t^, Vg (am) Arm (add all tribes) .. tribes and 7iations Syr (ph) .. every tribe and every people Bo
oTTov Kai

Kvpios flVTOiv i(TTavpixi6r}

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI

9-10

381,

bodies (will) be cast in the street of the great city, this which is called spiritually, Sbdoma and Kerne, the place also in which

was

crucified their Lord.

And

out of the peoples and the

tribes

and the languages and the nations they see their dead bodies for three days (and) a half, and permit them not to
bury their bodies in the tombs.
^

And

those

who dwell

upon the earth will rejoice for

them and be delighted and

.. Eth has and and regions

ivill

see

them
xs-n

peojiles
fig.

n.cne
t<5

and people and foreigner (ora ro) the languages and the nations] i a..
k. f.0. i
..

yXwcro-wi/ Kai eOvwv

/cat 01

&c,

K Tu'v

(.6.

after avrmv

Vg Arm [all tongues) ..om om and nations Arm

1 ..

adding

XikC ni&eii

nejui

ujXoX

iiifien
..

and tongues Syr

eiieirgtoTfi
a,
lit.
i

every tongue and every nation ^o..and nations Eth, see above .. and tongues and peojdes Syr (ph) their killing] i .. pref. ii<3'iltgeonoc namely the nations
..

compare

as above
a.

to TTTwyaa auTcuv J^ &c,

Eth..Ta

TTT.

P
iig.

nigojULn(om i)t
a half]
I

91 95, for three days]

38

Vg
i

(corpora)

Bo {body bcn) x\rm i Bo (bodies) Syr

a,

Syr (ph)

Arm
Syr

Eth,

n^

iieg.

for J days Bo, per

a,

tres dies

Vg

. .

T^^epa? rpeis i^ &c,

..

OTr(S'oc

B
..

67

14 38 91 al

/cai ry/Aio-u

Arm
to
to

4 Eth

om Ann

nceTiiKdkd.ir cTJSc

e5(^&, &c and they shall not permit any to put their bodies in the sepulchre Bo..Kai ra ttt. a. ovK a<^iou(nv (atjirjarovaiv B &c) reOrjvai ct? /xvr]fjia t^ &c, Vg {sinunt) neve. &c their bodies in the tombs] i (18?) a, Syr {shall not)

bury &c] i, (Eth) .. TiceTilKak \A.d.T bury &c a .. oirog (om o. b) finoir^^^A. g\i

95 ai, Vg Bo Syr &c and permit them not ctcjuic &c and permit not any

l5ACP

Bo {body bcn) body Eth .. 19

2 a) to be
'"

..

? /xr^/xara

t^c p8,

Vg

Syr (ph)
..

..

in the tombs their

fivrjixa J^

&c (Bo an) Syr

they shall not permit {give

buried in a tomb their bones

a)

Arm

&c those who dwell &c] (i ?) (18 1) a, t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. e1rep^vl^II THpoT &c they shall rejoice all, namely those who dwell &c Jio oi-xii upon] I (i8'?)a..om 28 79, Vg
iieTOTrHg(HHg
(inliAibitantes)

Syr (ph
for

inliabitants of)

cene^p. will rejoice]

2
..

(12

]) a,

Bo, xap^/o-ovrai 38,

Vg

Syr

Arm

xaipouo-tv

&c,

Arm

{are

glad)
CTT

xiAiooT
i^

awois

&c,

Vg

them] (i) 12 18 a.. egpni e-siooTP over them Bo, Syr Arm Eth .. ev arr. 28 38 79 ..om Arm 3
i

nceoirit.
sliall be

and be delighted]
delighted Bo, kul
I

12 (18

?) a,

oirog e-yeo-irnoq and they

v4>pav6r]cr.
..

&c, 4

Vg

Syr..Kai

ev(f>paivoi'Tai
^

t<

ACF

95,

Arm

{and

rejoice)

om Arm

Eth

nce'jiOO-y('2te'!r

382

TAnOK:\\T^IC HIUI8XHHHC

itgooTT OTTcs'oc

^s.7^^iT^s.

uujttg!

^*

efioX oitaI nitOTTTe.

csIT neirepHTe.

b^<^^v^^-

fetOK eg^oTTii epooTT.

,.7rikOepjs.TOTr

iVcAAH
^pis>i

.^o\

gii

neiA*^.

js.Tr!toK

Tne ecxu) iiAioc nivir. "se i>.iJiHiTn cTne oiT oiTKXooXe. e2^pj>.i

"

'^

'

(i)(i8)a

(i)(i8)a

(i) (i8

(20) a

18) and send] i 12 (18 ?) a, OTog eireoTCopn and (oni bc) thet/ shall send Bo..Ka(, 8wpa Tre /xif/ova-iv ^^'AC I 91 95, Vg Syr..Kat Swpa Tr fjLirova-Lv i^*P 28 36 79, Arm 3 .. and gifts and qferings send Arm
2
..

K.
I

8.

8a)crovo-iv

Arm

a
l

-se

&c, (Eth) .. so as ^?/<s and offerings to bring Tiinp(nenp a)oc^H(Tr a)T. en. lit. because the
?

prophet two]

(l 2) 18
..

a,

on o. 01

-n-p.

ol

8vo

5>5 ..

on

o. ot

Suo

-rrp.

A &c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

because of the two pr. who Syr (ph) .. evns.is) ixxxoc se n&.i ne mnpoc^HTHC fe saying, These are the prophets 2 Bo 18 ? a, t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 Eth .. *.ip&d.c('7 a)es.n. tormented] i 12
s/;a/Z

tormetit

Ai-m

CTikiri eepfe. those

i a..nH eT&.Tepfi. iZiose who tormented Bo who came to torment Bo (c)

..

hh

^^ 18 a)c lit. after ju(iiJUL i)nnce. iyoAi.n(om i)t iig. OTr(3'o(ek three days a half] i i8..junucd. ujojuliit ^i.e &c hut after &c a.. Ktti fxera Td<j (om ^5 P i 91, Syr ph Arm) rpets i?/^. ^ai (add to C) 7;/t.

(rpeis Kttt

ly/xi.

jy/x.ep-

28 79

^pcts

rjjx. 7]fxe.

14 38)

J^

&c,

Vg Syr
shall

[these
i

three)

Arm

3 a

Eth..om

three
t^

Arm

..

om and a

half Arm

2..

OTTOg eceujwni jueiienc*>

after j

Reg. nejo. OTt^a.uji

e.Tnii*w

arac^ it

days and a half Bo

went]
(l 1)

&c

a spirit of life
i(Tr]X0ev

happen came from

God,
T. ^.

it

a..7rvv/xa ^wr/s
spirit

k t. ^eou
the living

i^

&c

(eto-.

ex

avTois

C)

Vg Syr .. a

of

God

shall enter

Arm

i ..

spirit living

from God Syr (ph)

Arm

3 a.. ou^og
c)

(om

o.

nre (^^ eqeaie e^oirn (eqeigioni e^.

entereth^ih.

and a
i

spirit

bc) OTiine!. of God shall

enter (shall become into c) Jio.. cometh spirit of life

egovii
cv aurois

Arm Eth

..

them] 18 28 36 95, Syr ..

epooT

into

a, ets

avrovi

from God and t^B 6 14, Bo

..

e/r

aurovs 49 53 91

anTois

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI

11-13

383

send gifts to one another, because the two 'prophets tormented ^^ After three days (and) those who dwell upon the earth.

a half a

spirit of life

came from God,

;

it

went

into them, they

stood upon their feet a great fear fell upon those who see them. '^ I heard a great voice out of the heaven saying to them, Come ye up unto this place. They went up unto the

heaven in a cloud, looking at them their enemies.

^^

In that

a)epH(HH a)Te they stood &c t^ &c, Vg Syr..OTog e-yeogi ep^kToir e(gi ACN)'Xn novi^isK^vs. and they shall stand &c Bo, 38 their feet Arm i a .. and (xat (TT-qaovTaL) .. they shall rise up, stand on they stand on their feet Eth .. and they stand erect on their feet Arm 3 .. add and spirit of life fell upon them Syr (ph) by error ek.-yito^(eg&i a) exit &c a great fear fell upon those who see them] i a ., kul
akTr*.g.

CP17121738
feet]

e.

neT(e-!rOT

upon their

a..Kat

ea-Trjcrav

<fio/3. /-(.ey.

(e7r)7re(7v

7^^

rous OewpovvT. avT. (twv dewpovvTwv avr.

CP

(viderunt) Syr Arm a .. ovog oirniuj'^ iigO'^ ecei e^pHi e-xeii oiron niieii eeiid.is' ep. and a great fear shall come upon all

17)

Vg

(om an)
those

ivho see them Bo,

fear shall fall

who
see

see

38 (cTrtTreo-etTai) (Arm 2) .. and awe and on dwellers of earth Arm i .. and fear great became ujwn them Syr (ph) .. and was fear great (om ro) tipon those
i

who
^"

them Eth
I heard]
..

mccotH

,.

Kai rjKova-a
..

t^*

ACP, Vg Syr
i

K.

aKovcrovTaL 38

^^ &c, Bo Arm and came Eth

i

..

/cat

rjKova-av

eirno^ n.
&c,

a great voice]

a,

Bo..om
to them]
..

great
i

Arm
om

Eth..^a)v.

jney. ^5

Vg
ye

Syr
ye]
tip

Arm
I

nd.Tr

a.,

28

e.juHi(ei i)Tn

come

a, ei.JUicoin.i

Bo

ava^a{r])Te.

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
i
..

Eth

..

rise

Arm
..

3 ..rise ye
..

up and

corns

up Arm
hither

egp&.i e.

up unto
went
..

this place] a

enujcoi

ejutnek.!

up

Bo
i ?

w8e i^ &c,
ewirficoK

Vg Syr Arm
eg. they

Eth
up]

eio\

gH

neiJUdk. out

of

this place
a, ^^

I .. A.-s-oj

they rose

&c and they went up and went up Avna...and

&c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm
Eth

and
git

then they ascended

otk\.
ev TT)

in a cloud] i a, gn oir(3'LHne] 18, ^eii OTcS'Hni Bo Syr Eth .. Sic ..on clouds Arm ctS'. &c looking at them their v<f).

enemies] i 18? a .. orog eveiidwir &c and shall see [saw dn) them, their enemies ViO .. Kai eOewprjo-av {paw 38 97, Syr ph) aurovs 01 ex^. auT. t^ &c, Vg Syr (saw, not ph) Eth (saw)., and all their enemies
beheld their rising
13

up Arm

. .

and
i,

their enemies beheld

them 3 a

gii neg. ex. in that day]

14 38,

Arm

3 ..gSi neg. a.e

384
iKirnof^
A^TCii

T:\noK:\\Tjpic hiuj8:\hhhc
nKAATO ujcone. bjno noTHAAHT WTnoXic ^.qge.
gJ5

iKTAxoT

nKHTO

n(3'icd^uiq

nujo

iipcoAie.

d>.Trw
1*

nueceene

*.7rpgOTe.

^.'^^^eoo^^

jutnitoTTTe

WTne.
gTT

js>qfca)R

u^injuocwjs.-y oToei. eic OHHTe qiiHir

rt^yinuieg.SJO^'^"'^

oTT^enH

fioToei.

^^

e^

nx.G2C2vvyq

2.P*"*

2."

'^"^ gT'xcjo iiuioc. "se

jmii

jv

TJtiitTepo

iinuocujis.

uioc p TJs.n'xoGic
'*

neq^c.

jvirto

jvqpppo

eneg^

(i)(i2) 20 a
..

OToei 1] Soiroi 20 a
I
^^

ujojuRt no-yoei(oi a)]

a

20 a
thisi

ujojULT

OToei

(i

(12) (13) (18) 20

tikocJ niu.

world 20

CT. 6m<

&c (18
I

1)

a,

Tuki

..

Kai ev ckclvy)

tt]

rj/ju.

(B) &c,

Arm

..

k. See

wpa

i5ACP

95,

Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth

i

jvirn.

&c a great
..

earthcyevero

quake happened]
(TLcrfx.. ft.

a,

(Arm

a)

.,

is.

nn. &c the great 18

. .

5^ &c,

Vg

Syr Eth

{cjrent

earthqriake)

vms judgement
,.

great

and earthquake Eth ro..epe ek-vnmj'^ .QxioiiAieit ujioni a great ivas in earthquake is happening Bo .. shall he &c in tliat hour Arm 2 that hour &c Arm 3 atco and] i 18 a...wcrT C noTliJuiHT
the tenth part]
i

pars Vg
yd. Bo

Arm Eth
ft^'yge

18, to hiKarov &c, decima one from ten [parts) Syr .. to rpiTov B, ^pet^ the I 18 a, e^qoei Bo, 7reo-i/ t^ &c, Vg Syr (plural fell]

a.. npeJuiHr the tenth

..

ph)..trs.

fell
i

the

tenth
a,

Arm

Eth
.

..

wo^s

swallowed
5^

up Arm

^k5AAO'V died]
n(5'ic*>tgq

18

Bo Arm Eth

aTre/cTav^ijo-ai/

&c,

Vg Syr

iiujo

n(p
..

i)pioAi.e seven

seven thousand

Arm

thousand men] i a, men (oxn i) u-se? iityo itp<vn iiptojuii 7 thousand of naines

of men

Bo

..

ovo^xara avOpMTrwv {virorum

(lit.

Syr ph)
a)

;;^iXia8es CTTTa

i>^

&c,

Vg
soul

[septem milia) Syr

and names of men ph)..

ATpo.
noo'^ o-yog

seventy hundred
lit.

Eth (70 /oo

i
..

ro)
..

iiKeceene(cenH
e>>-s-ju.og

the rest also

they feared]
fear and

a
01

nceni

the rest they

were full of

Bo

Xonroi

fx{v)(f>o/3oL
.,

(ev ^o/3a) ey. t^ 14)

terrified those

Syr

became in fear Syr (ph)

god of heaven
Eth, heavenly

who were left nine of

Arm

..

toho is

80) A &c Eth has and were and (om ro) they praised and thanked the the heaven] i 20 a, ^5 &c, Vg Bo Arm 4 in heaven Syr (ph) .. om Syr
eyevovro [yevofxevoL
..

2879

"
a^qfttoK

&c

lit.

went the second woe]

.,

^ivrepa ainqXOev

&c
1;

tiiotsoi JLiJU.&oi i^qcini the

(12?) &c..r} ovai -q woe second passed

away Bo (abdn)..

(om

t^c

87) ovai

rj

8.

TraprjXOev i^,

Arm

4..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI

14-15

385

day a great earthquake happened, and the tenth part of the and died in the earthquake seven thousand men city fell and the rest also feared, they glorified the god of the heaven.
;

behold cometh quickly the the second woe The seventh angel sounded and happened great voices up in the heaven sayiug, The kingdom of the ivorld became the (kingdom) of the Lord and his Christ and he
^*

Went away
^^

third woe.

pref
..

Je/ioZc^

Arm

. .

pref.

OTOg gnnne

ic

and behold Bo (cefghtz)

two woes passed Syr (ph) .. txiottoi xx. ewqujooni the woe second happened Bo (efghtz) ..and in this passed away the second affliction
behold,

Eth eic g. behold] i 12 &c, (t^) &c .. om 6 7 33 35 46, Vg (fu) Bo (cEGHTz) Arm .. pref. ou-og and Bo (adfn) Vg (am) Syr (ph) 12 &c.. Arm 4 qiiH-y &c cometh quickly the third woe] (i) nioiroi jujuewgt^ qitHOT ri^Q^wXeju. the woe third cometh quickly Bo
(iiAAek,gt^

noTOi

the third
i

woe

cefghtz)

rj

ovat

rj

rp.

{rj

rp. ovai

28
{is

79) epx- raxv about to come)

Ta)(y t^,
^'
dw

ACP
.. rj ..

38,
77

Vg

(veniet)

ovai

rp. lSov epx-

Syr {came at once ph) Arm Ta)(y B &c .. iSov ep\. r] ovat rj
third affliction
ftwis-a)

Tp.

Bo

(b)

Eth has and was

left the
i

njuiegc. the seventh angel]

a., pref.

and

12 20,

&c,

Vg Bo (abcdn)

GHt) Syr .. and i) .. and v)hen sounded

(.V

..OTTOg ni&,TT^. AiJULi.g7 and the angel y*^ Bo (cdef when the seventh angel sounded Aim 2 a {seven angels
the seventh angel
2

Eth

gP^J g

up

in]
i ..

&c

..

t^ &c,

Vg Syr (ph) Arm

(om
ro)

a..

e&o\ ^en
. .

out of

Bo

Arm

Eth has

came

voice great

from heaven
eT'xto
juL.

om

yueyaXat ev to) ovp. Syr, but

has voices and thuriders

5?

TXJLivT.

&c, Vg, which say Syi-, &c the kingdom of the world became]

saying] i (18) &c, Bo, Aeyovres e> which said Arm, which sailh Eth
i

18 &c,
..

a.

-eAieT.
juLiiik..

SiniKoc. ujtoni Bo (cdgt) ^AxeT. JuLn. ft^cUjconi Bo (an) of the w. Bo (efh) 28 al.. cyevero 7} (3ao: tov Koapov

om

i^

&c, Syr

Arm

3 {all the

kingdom
a)

Arm
/?.

a)
i

Eth ..factum
7
..

est

regnum huius

mundi Yg .. eyevovro ai Prim Td.TT'soeic('xc

rjfjioiv

t.
lit.

k.

om

tov

koct.

Arm

And*

^^

&c,
..

Syr (ph)

Vg Syr Arm Eth Unac Tieiino's-'^ of the Lord

..

that of the Lord] i 18 &cq,..tov Kvpiov ..tov 6eov rjfiwv 28 .. and of our God

Christ] I 13 18 (^pHCTOc) 20 (b) .. TOV x^ avTov ^? &c, Vg Syr

iieqixiP*^ ^>

Arm

Arm
(ph)

I
..

..his Jesus Christ

fSaaiXevei 14,

Arm

neq^^^c his P^-- n^Q.^ ihe Christ Bo Eth ., lv x^ 28 {tov) 'jg, Vg(tol) i^qpppo he reigned] i 20, Syr
^5

our God Bo

Syr

Arm

. .

1717.4

Eth .. qn&.pppo he will reign 18 a, add upon earth Arm i add over all Arm G C
. .

&c,

Vg Bo
ig&,

386

T3inOK:\\TJPIC HIUI3:XHHHC
neTreponoc iineuiTO efcoX iAnnoTTe
cse
THe7r;)(^2vpicTei
*.Tr-

juooc

gi

ijuoc.

n*.K.

n-xoeic

nwoTTTe
<5^ox

nn*.nTOKpa.TOjp neTUjoon. -se s.h'jsi nTeKnofy ^^ ^.TUi a.TnoTTfS'c SfyiHoeenoc awTO) jvRpppo.
ws'iTeRopiTH jJiH neoTToeiiy
"
20 a
20 a

i^cei
^K'^rto

nupme

iliieTuiooTrT.

(i) (13) (18

iipecfnr.]
nei^nTOK..]

"(i)

(13) 20 a

npecAe. a iineAiTo] juLnHTO " 20 .. iie.nTU)K. i a (i)

"?

(18) (20) a
eiieg

nmeiieg unto age

uj*.

of the ages] (i).. uj*. itieneg unto the ages

13

..

eueg
..

iieiteo

{the ages d)

uja.

a, Eth ., unto age of the age Eo the ages of the ages 18 ni(ei 2o)nni(ei 2o)e. unto

unto age of age

20, eis Tovs

at.

Twi/ at.

&c, Syr?

Arm
tol)

{ages of ages) ..age of ages

Syr (ph)

"

Bo

Bo (except an) Arm 2 &c .. om 01. i^* A, n-xoTrTe^qTe the twenty-four] (i) (13?) (18) B l 7 .. eiK. Kat ncro: 30, Syr .. etK. Teaa. i^ &c, Vg .. irS Bo. (a)
..

add

afxyv i^ 38,

Vg

(demid

Arm Eth

ev^xx.

&c

sitting

on their thrones before God]

(13

?)

20

i 7 14 95) evwTrtovTov (add Opovov 18 a .. ot (om ..eTgJu. who sit fec I 7 ^4 rov B 6 7 14 38, Syr, not ph) 6i.ov ot KaOrjVTai {Ka6y]ixcvoL

AB

AP
3

38 91, Syr ph)

cTTt

Tous Op. at'Twv ^5 &c, Syr {ihronos)

Arm

..

ctX"

iiTieJULeo ii?^'^ CTrgejuci giaten nieponoc wAo (are) 2^^<^c^d before God sitting upon the thrones Bo .. qui in eonspectic dei sedent in sedihus

suis
sit

Vg
1

..

before

(i) 13

who sat on their throne before God Arm (a throne i) ,.who a.Tnft.oTO-y prostrated themselves] God in tlieir seats Eth &c, Bo .. eTTca-av A &c .. koi ctt. i^ 95j Vg Syr Arm ..prostrated
cTreo-av-^ew

Eth..om
(13?) &c,

Arm
&c,

Bo (cHz)

t^

Vg

Syr

e-xn neirgo upon their faces] i noiroo (translit., not ph).. e-xen

upon
God]

their face Bo Eth .TOT(om ott i)coiyT they worshipped] i juLnnoTTe &c, Vg Syr..om Eth (13) &c, Bo, 87 ..Kat Trpoo-eK.

(13?)

a,

Bo, Tw

e^eo)

t^

&c,

juLniiTO

eio\

juLnitOTTTe before

God

20,

deum Vg Syr Arm Bo (b) Eth ro..

3
the

Eth..

Lord

God Arm 2 a " CT-xco juL.

<o

saying] i (13 ?) &c, Bo Arm .. while saying Syr ..lit. say pointed for preceding verse Syr ph .. and they say Eth .. said Arm I TiieTX*'P*CTi(Ti i ..tot 20 a) n&.K we give thanks to
thee]
I

&c, xentgengAioT

htotk Bo,

v)(aptxrTovfjLv (tol 5^ &c,

Vg Syr

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI

reigned unto age of the ages. sitting on their thrones before
'^

16-18

S87

And
God

the twenty-four elders

prostrated
^^

themselves

upon

their faces, they worshipped God,

saying,

We
is
^^

give

thanks to thee, Lord God the almighty, he who because thou tookest thy great power and reignedst.

being,

Were

angry the nations, and came thine anger and the time of judging those who are dead, and of thy giving the reward

A &c, Vg

Ann..t>X' o-e B, Eth Eth .. Kvpios i^

n-soeic

lit.

iin*.itT.
i ..

the lord] (i) &c. Bo, Kvpa the aim.] (i ?) &c .. om o i^*
dLirio
r/v

neTujoon he who is being] and he who was being 20 a,

cne^qujon
o.

add

neTe(ora 2o)neqigoon

wv Kat o

^5

X""^ (eeiiHOv e) he who

is

being

and thou comest (who cometh e) Bo .. o ijv kul * those who ro) .. o tov Kat o rjv Kai o ep^^ofjuevos 2891 95, Vg (lips ") .. which is unto ages Arm i ..ivh. is and art u7ito ages Arm 3 a se because] i 13 &c, on ^^cc &c, ^yv ..who Syr (ph) ? qui Vg (am demid tol) ,. pref. koi i^*C, Vg (fu) Bo (d) .. Arm i has who clothedst
thyself with
Bvv.
Trjv

&c .. c^h eTujon o. e^H and he who was being o wv 91, Eth (he who ..

power great
fxey. {^
..

n-renncK^ n. thy great power]

&c

..

ttjv

aov

TTfjv

&c,

Vg Syr Eth

..

ii'^'xOAi the

power Bo, 56 (om

iJ.eyaXr)v)

om

great

Arm

4 a
..

&c were angry the nations] i 20 a Kai ra 6vr) (apyia-O-qa-av (om crav b^*) ^^ &c, Vg Bo Syr {the peoples) Arm {the peoples i) Eth i.vto and i 20 a .. -xe Secawse Bo {the peoples) jo] FKS'iTeKop.
Airn.

"

thine anger]

20 a.. add

ctt

avrovs 38
..

..

Arm
1

has the wrath of the

enemy

neovoeiuj (20 a

neToeitg

18 (20) a, o Katpos ^5 &c ., o KXrjpo's of judging those who are dead]

C
i
..

neiroi uj i) the time] i n(H by error i8)Kpme &c

. .

18 20 (aiottoitt 20)

et

tempus

iudicandorum mortuorum

Vg

(harl)

AiooiTT to judge those who are alive

cKpine nitcTong juili iitand those who are dead a ..twv

veKpwv (e^vwv 38) KptOrjvai ^5 &c, Vg Syr Arm a ..of the dead that they should be judged Syr (ph) Eth .. iiTe '^KpHCic e-^gd.n enipeqAicooiTT

of

the

judgement
ip.

to

judge

the

dead Bo (abdhn).,

ft'^Kp.

nte nioe^n

nTe

Arm

of the judgement of the judgement of the dead Bo (cefg).. has and season of judgement that it may he condemned .. Arm 2
the

has thy wrath and season of

enemy

condemned
reward] (i)..

evTto
*.Trb)

n^'^ jQ.ii6e(H 2o)k

Vg Bo

Syr

Arm

(2) 4 (Eth)

e^ &c and to and

..

judgement that he may he and that thou sh. give the give &c 20 a, /cai Zovvai &c t^ &c,
s
lit.

thou givest

&c

Arm

..

and thou

C C 2

388

TanOK3i\TJI^IC HmJ3:\HHHC
ltTpOTe gHTK
T2s.KO
efeoTV
JLlIl

OTrft.Js.fe

2s.TrU>

nGUp&>tt itROTTI AAtt

^^

Ko^.

JS.TCO

MttenT2>.TrTes>Re nRivg.

ft.qoirton

FK^inepne iin0TrTe
ntS'iTKifecoTOc
ft^Trujuine
fe2vi

gu Tne. ft<coTcog^ efeo\ UT'^iJs-eHKH jjln-soGic gii nepne. d^Tio

juiu o'^r^s.'A.iI^e.

axyC geitg^poirfeU(3'igeefcpH(3'e xivi geiicjuiH

jmn oTTRiATO

XII.

Js-Tto o-!ntO(5'

iiuiNein A^qoircow^

efeoTv gii

Tne.

OTcgiJue ec(3'oo'\G
19

inpH. epe noog^

a
..

es.necHT

nnec-

(i) (3) (i8

(20

nepne]
<3'ifio'^oc

twice
..

..

Ki&wToc] 1 1 {(^ik.) 3 ((S"!^.) e&p.] 20 a..Mp. I 3

^

ktAcotoc Bo

np. 20 twice, a i^ .. Ke&oToc 20

(i) 3 (20

eiioX] enujcoi

up Bo (cn)

..

figpni

Bo

(b)

shalt give

to

&c Bo (gt) Syr (ph) .. and I shall give &c Bo (ef) ititcKg. thy servants] i 20 a, J^ &c, Vg 8 jr Arm {his 4) Eth..om 14.. iiTe ncKcAieiwiK tiMOT of thy servants to them Bo ueunpoc^H. (ir. a)

.. nmp. the proph. Bo .. tois 7rp. t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm xxn Eth..nenp. the ])roph. 20..1JLU nenp. and the prophets a nenneTOT. and thine holy ones] i 20 a, 38 ..neju itia.t'ioc and the *.-!rto Kat rots aytots(ov A) S B &c Vg Syr Arm Eth saints Bo iieTp. gHTK &c and those who fear thee and thy name] i ..ei^iruj {xxn 20) those who fear thy name 20 a..Kai rots iieTp. QHTq JumeKpakit and (om h^) (fio^. TO ovo/JLa aov i>5 &c, Vg Syr Arm (om and i a) Eth .. nejuL itH THpoT eTepoc^ s5es,TgH iineKpd.ii and all those who fear iiKO-iri AJ.it &c the small and the great] i 20 a, thy nam.e Bo

thy prophets] (i)

Bo..Totis jxiKpovs
great ph)
a,

&c J<5*AC,.Tots
(singular)

fJUKpoL?
&.-!r(o

&c ^5&c, Vg Syr

{with

Arm Eth

CTe^KO and to destroy]

120

Bo (fghtz) Kttt (om A) 8ia(^^eipat b5 &c, Vg {exterminandi) Syr Arm oTOp (om A, Arm 2) eneTiiwKO a7id thou shalt destroy Bo (ab CD en) Syr (ph) .. ancZ destroyest Aim 3 a., and that thou shouldest il(om 2o)iienTei.TTe>.Re those who destroyed] 1(18'?) judge^th.
..

C 7 91, Vg Syr (who destroyed) (20) a, Tovs Sta(^(9eipavTas CTdwKO those who destroy Bo, b5 &c, Eth {corrupt)
'

..

nnn

was opened] i ..pref. ewTCo aoid (18) 20 a, ^^ &c, Vg then Eth nepne the temple] i 20 a.. the pref. and juniiOTTe of sanctuary Eth .. the house of tlie sanctuary Eth ro
a^qoircou

Bo Syr Arm

..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XI

to thy servants thy 'prophets

19

XII

389

and thine holy ones and those who fear thee and thy name, the small and the great and to
;

destroy those

who

temple of God of the covenant of the Lord in the temple and happened lightnings and voices and thunders and an earthquake and
;

^^ Was opened the destroyed the earth. out of the heaven, was manifested the ark

hail.

XII.

And

a great sign was manifested in the heaven

woman

arrayed with the sun, the

moon being below her

efeoX gR out of] (i) a .. gpe^i gii in God] I 20 a .. om Syr (i^h) 20, ngpHi ^eit Bo (abdn) t^B i 6 7 91, Vg Syr .. CT^eit which {is) in Bo (cErG..oi]Q ct h) ACP 14 38 95, Arm Eth Tne the

heaven] (i) 20 a. .add avw t^* I es.u-co and 20 a, Bo, Kai ?) .. pref.
lit.)

e^coiriong
wcfiOr]

efi.

&c

{tZoOrj

C)

was manifested] Vg Syr (trans-

..and appeared Aim Eth covenant of the Lord] i 3 20

nT-j^idwO^H
a,

(t a)KH iin-iioeic of the &c..8ta^. avTov i 95, Vg

ACP

Syr
2Jx
3,
l"^

(translit.)

Arm

i..S.

rov

Oeov

^5,

Arm
Gb)
git
.. ..

a,

-^2>.i*>eHKH of the covenant Bo,

IT.

Vg

(cod ap.

ar

Eth [law) ..nye eip^ Prim Haym

in the

ttmple]

20

a,

Bo Syr (ph)

&c,

Vg

in his temple
cyevcTo J^*,

Syr Arm 4 a Eth ro {sanctuary) Arm i Eth {sanctuary) i d.-yttj. happened] 3 20 Arm 3 c om Arm i 3*.. came Eth geitcjuH
,.

neqpiie in his temple om Arm 2 .. which is

a..

&c

voices
neju.

and thunders]
*wncjuiH thunders

20

a,

5*5

&c, Arm..trs.

gd.n^A.pe.Ad.1

and

voices Eo,
k.

14 38,
..

Arm

4 {thunder

and
..

voice)., om. k. /Spovrai

Vg..om
xxn

^wvat 6

Syr has lightnings and

i

thunders and voices

..

Tii]ii

has thunders and voices and lightni7igs

ottk.

Eth has

voice of thunder
..

and an earthquake]
..

20, b? &c,

Vg Syr Arm 24a Eth om B 6 7 14 91, Arm 3 geiiK. earthquakes 0"yei.\3 a, Bo (juonuien) Arm i ..and fire Syr (ph) by error Ju.(ejuL 20) Tie lit. a pebble of heaven] i c.. omo^ n&\ a great hail 3 20 a, )(aXa'C,a. fxeyaXr] ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4, Arm {very great) Eth ..
gd>n6.\ juit^e pebbles of heaven
'

Bo
ic (ic
..
o-rjfx,.

d.Tto

and]

20 &c..add gnnne
i

gnnue abn)
ficya

behold

Bo Bo

OTnocS' XX. a great sign] Eth.. om great Eth ro

(*.c.

&c

20,

Bo
&.

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
&c
20,

.qoTP.
i^

bfg)

Arm Eih

..

cafjiOrj

&c,

Yg

was manifested] Syr Arm 4

..

(i 1)

ec(3'oo\e

arrayed] i &c (20).. Wio &c the moon being &c]

is clothed ^ih.
i

TrepilSXeTro/jievr]

epe

&c (2o)..o-!rog

iiiiog

eq(om eq an)

390

T3LnOR:\\T5PIC Him3:\HHHC
iicioTr

0TepHT. epe aihtchootc

Tcis.ne.
2

noTKAoAA

e-sii

ec^T^ f\i<c eTpecjLtice. js-qoTrtong^ efeo\ n(3'iKejit^.eiii gn ic Tne. &.7rio otwo^ n-xpjvKUin eqTpeujpcouj. epe Rivne Siuioq. smn jhht itTd^n. is.TOi cjs.iijqe cd^ojqe
R(3'pHne
gi'sin

^TTto ec'^njs.^.Ke

cjs.ujk&.k efeoA d.Tra)

neqa^nHTe.
iincioT iiTne.

ivTco

neqcjvT

eqcoiR
c.'sJx

jLAnoTTnujOAAtiT

i^.qno'soTr

eg^ps*.!

OTepHTe] -HHTe a
*

Tec.ne] -nn a

(i) 3 (13) (20) a

..

MO 3 (20
1320
(ujojuRt)
is

MO
20) a

3 ('3) (^o) ^

at *.tio
iiricio-y]

noiruujoju.IiT]

itOTrii iiujojuiT

neitc. a

ces.necHT
(ttjv

and

the

moon

being

&c

Bcxai
..km

rj

(om

a-Xr)vr]v *)

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

Etii

rj

creXrjvr]

epe julIit. &c lit. twelve stars (Aqc&.n. t) upon her head] i &c 20 .. and a crown of stars (lit. thorns by error) tvielve upon her head Syr (ph) .. eoTon (om eoTOtt abdn) 0-5-5(^X0*1. Toi(eqToi ABDNz) e-seu xece^c^e ii(om CErG)i& Rciot lit. being a crown given upon her head of 12 stars Bo .. /cai ctti tt;? KeffiaXr]<; avTr]<i
(rTe<f>avo^

&c i^ &c 38, Bo being made a crown

i) a-fX-qv-q
rjv

acrrcpcov SwSt/ca t^ &c,

Vg

[in capite) Syr

Arm Eth

{te7i

and
i

tivo stars)
^

e^iro)

and 1]
.,

&c 20. .om Bo

(b)

ec'^n^a.Ke travailing]

eceeT being pregnant 20, Bo (ecHfeoKi) Syr (ph)..v yaa-Tpt exovcra i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 .. eceeT eC'^n&.ei.Ke being pregnant, travailing a .. eceeT eC'^TKd.c being pregnant, being in torment 3 .. she
13,

Bo

(b)

was pregnant
eii.

Arm .. and was pregnant that woman Eth ecd^tyK. &c crying out and being in torment] (i ?)..pref. /cat ^^C 95, Vg Syr (ph) Eth .. ecdwig. eA. ec^T. crying out, being &c 13 .. Kpa^et mt
wSivouora

..

Kpa^ei wSivovo-a 1>^AP

tol)

..

ec&uj.

efe.

ec^ite.. crying out, travailing 3 a,

Vg (am
CKpa^ev

lips^)
0)8.

Bo
I

(eciouj
7

damat parturiens Yg {dem damans parturiens eAo\ eC'^na.Kgi) om travailing Bo (b) ..

i

95,

..

38 gi

..

Kpaiev

coS.

14,

Arm

2..eCA.ig.

e.

ecniii>d.Ke

*.iro)

ec'^TKe.c crying out, travailing

and

being in torment

torment Syr
..

20 ..was (om ph) crying out and (also ph) travailing and being in cried out in travailing and in many pains Arm i a .. she
she groaneth

and
i

she is in torment

Eth

expeciu..

lit.

to cause her

to bring forth]
i<5

&c, Syr
..

Eth

..

eiiice to bring forth 3 20 a, {rov 95) Tcxeii/ ecnd^Aiici being about to bring forth Bo ..ut pariat

13

..

Vg

she

was nigh unto bringing forth

Arm

..

om Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XH

2-4
;

391

^ and feet, twelve stars being for a crown upon her head out and being in torment for to bring forth. travailing crying ^

Was

manifested another sign in the heaven

and behold

a great dragon being red, having seven heads and ten horns and seven diadems upon his heads. * And his tail drawing
the third part of the stars of the heaven, cast

them upon the

e^qoTTCong (Bo BEFG..ongq A &c) efioX (Bo ErGHTZ..om A &c) was manifested] (i) 3 (is?) a pref. ei.-y(o and {20) .. kul wcfiOrj
. ,

'

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
&.qo-!r. efe.
i

{4

. .

a2)peared

KextHini

and another
aXXo

sign

a) Eth (apjoeared) was manifested Bo

5^

trs.

OTPOg

KejuLekCin

another sign]

13, Bo,

ar]fx.eiov

&c,

Vg

Syr
i

Arm

Eth..

&c 20 .. om Bo i &c (efgh) (13 1) 20 .. OT'^p&.Kcon nftwOT> nxp<J^^-A eqo* (b &c..e adn) oirniig'^ ne ejuLekiyco a dragon of colour of fire, being great exceedingly Bo (a has
o-5'Ai*.em(i.i*ii 3)

a sign 3 (20 1) a t^vixi and !] OTno(^ &c a great dragon being red]

Arabic

gloss,

Sahidic great red)

fjny.

Arm

..

SpuKwv
91

Trvp. yacyas

t^BC
(ph)

6 7

14 38, Syr Arm..Sp.

(serpent)

Trvp.

AP
..

95,

Vg Syr
7

Eth
red

eqTpeujp. being red]

irvppo';

^?AP
i

&c, Yg..

and

Eth

ro.. fiery

Arm..om Arm

Trvpos

BC

14 95, Syr..o/

colour offire Bo .. and red in likeness offire Eth (not ro) epe &c having seven heads] i 3 13I (Eth).. eoT(ip a) it cewUjqe itekne(H a) ftJULoq being seven heads to him 20 a, eoTon ? n&.t]^e epoq being 7

heads

to

him Bo

,.

e^'^v K</)aXas eirra i^ &e,

whose were heads seven

AJ.HT itT.

Arm
i

..

and ten horns]

Vg Syr {which hath)., which hath seven heads Syr (ph) julii &c 13? 20, Syr (ph) and 10 horns Bo,

and
RiS*.

ten his horns

Eth

..

Kai Kepara SeKa

&c,

Vg Syr Ai'm

c.itjqe

&c seven diadems upon his heads] (i) &c (13?) 20 .. eoiroit 7 iip(^\oxi &c being 7 crowns (Arm 3 4) upon his heads Bo (e-xeii

defh)
*

..

7ri

Ttts
..

K.

avTov{-T<i}v
I

87)

cTTTtt StttS.

t^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
avrov
i ..

[head) (Eth)

om

cTrra

12

neqce^T his

tail]

(i ?)

&c

20, Bo, ^5 &c,

i

Vg Syr..om
..

Eth has with

his tail

eqccoK drawing]

a,qcwK drew 3 20

a,

fikqcouj'^ (a.-odu}'^) c?)'a^gfe(Z

away Bo

..crvpei

&c,

Yg

[trahebut)

Syr

nxne of the heaven] i &c 20 .. which are in {gore .. grsh ph) Eth heaven Syr (ph) e.qii. cast them] i &c 20 .. oirog ^>.qg^To^r enecHT lit. and he cast them doivn Bo.. Kai e/SaXev avrovi i^ &c [efiaXXev 14)

Vg

{misit)

Sjr,.and caused them

to

come down Eth..

Arm

has

swept

away

even unto the seventh [third 3 a)

egpd>,i e's.xi.

hk. upon

392

T:\nOK:X\T*IC
evTto

HIllI83y.HHHC
JGLneuiTO
-se

nK2<2.
^

ne'xp&.Ka)n

^^.q^s.2ep^)^Tq

efeoX

fiTecoijuie.
d>.Tr(o

Ti>.\

eTnd.JU.ice

iinujHpe

eqeoTTOJuiq.

^.cjuiice noTTUjpgooiTT. ne>.i

eTii^-JUOone Tiw^eejs.Tto

uoc THpoTT gM
necujHpe
'i.e
lyjs.

oTT^epoife

iinemne.

Js-TTTCopn
"^

*.-

niioTTe

*.toj uj*^

neqeponoc.

Tecgiute

2.cno>T

eiio\ giTAA cuooTTc uuje jmn ce n^ooT.

^

eg^pwi eTepHjtoc. eTJua. e*.7rciT(OTq Wivc nnoTTe. -se eTreci^noTriac iigHTq juIjuut^

js-irai

s^qujoine nt^ioTr-

(i) 3 (20) a

(i) 3 (20) a
i

.cno>T] -ncoTe
'^

epHjmoc]

-ejuoc 20 ..-iTAioc a

ngHTq] iigHT

(i) 3

20

the earth]

&c

(20)
&c,

..

e-xen (b &c

..

gi-x,

agnt) nu. Bo Syr

Eth
ne-^p.

(ph)
ci^q.

Arm

..

eis r. yvyv i^

Vg (m) Syr (m

<Ae earth)

junexi(iinju[ 3 20 a) to &c the dragon stood before the woman] i &c 20, ^5 &c, Vg Bo (a has Arabic gloss, Sahidic on the right of the

woman who
that

wished to bring forth) Syr (was standing) Arm and stood Te.i &c lit. this who dragon Eth (omitting before the woman) will bring forth the son, that he should eat him] i .. Ta^i eT(ec 3). .

nd>Aiice -xeKikC ecuja^it-sne

will bring forth {this being about to

necujHpe eqeoTOJULq(oxiKq 20) this toho &c 3) that luhen she produced her

(om

son he should eat him 3 20 a {he should swallow him) .. -aH eoiid^juiici -an een. abdn) oiita. eujcon (om befght) ev,ctye.njULici jGLtiiujHpi ilTeqoAiKq n-xeni'jk.p. that who will bring forth, that when she should bring forth the son might swallow him the dragon Bo (a has Arabic gloss, Sahidic her son) ., tt/s fieXX. reKetv, {that she should bring

forth
J^

Syr ph)

tva

orav

reKr]

to tckvov {TraiSiov 38) avrrj^ Karacfiayr)

she brought [she should bring ph] /or<^, it should eat her sow) ..Arm has who wished {was about 4 a) &c that wlien &c her child he might devour him, he the

&c (add avTo 23 34 35 87) Vg {filium) Syr {when

dragon (om 34).. Eth has when she brought forth, it should eat her child ^ d^CAWce she brought forth] i &c 20, Arm ^ ..brought forth the

woman Arm
(-eva, appeva,

itoirujp^oOTT

lit.

a son male]
..

(i ?)

&c

20, vlov apazv

apva)

i^

&c, Vg Syr

Arm Eth

ju.niujHpi iigiooirT the son

i
.,

male Bo
yxatveiv t^

iteyi

eTna^JUt. lit. this

who

will tend]

&c 20
?^a,i

..

os fxeXXei ttol-

&c,

Vg

Syr (thus ph)

Arm

4 a (Eth)

ne t^H eanewe.-

Aioni

this is he
all]

the nations

who will tend Bo (Eth ro) nil(nenL a)g. THpo-y lit. i &c 20 .. Travra ra eOvr] ^ &c, Vg Syr {peoples) Arm 3

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

eai-th
:

XII 5-7
this

393

and the dragon stood before the woman,

who

will

^ And she bring forth the child, that he should eat it. brought forth a male child, this who will rule all the nations

with a

staff of iron

and was carried

^

off her child

unto God

and unto

his throne.

But the woman

fled into the desert^

should nourish her in

^

unto a place which was prepared for her by God, that they it for twelve hundred and sixty days.

And happened

uur

in the

heaven

Mikhael with

his

4 a
git

Eth {peoples) .. his 2>eoj)le Arm i &c lit. ill a staff of iron] i &c 20,

..

iiitieonoc the nations

Bo

ev pa/38o) atSrfpa i^ &c,

Vg Bo

Syr {rod pli) Eth .. cm ev i 95, Arm a^TTCopn jCiTTecuj. lit. they carried off her son] i &c 20 .. r}pTrao-$r}{ay7)) to tkvov {iraiSLov 38) avTt]^ (om 21 al) b5 &c, Vg Syr Arm .. b.votoXexx Qniuj. enuju)i lit,
they carried off the son ??p

throne]
Trpo?
^ I
,

&c

Arm

Bo Eth a^Tto u}*> ireqe. and unto his Bo (t) ., nexx ge. neqe-. Bo, km tt/oos &c J^ &c .. om ay., Eth has and hrovght him to God and to his throne
20,

Tecg.
CTAi*.

-^.e

but the woman] (i

1)

&c 20

..

kul

rj

ywrj
the

i^

Syr (ph has

different

word

for desert)

Arm

..

and fled

&c, Vg Bo woman Eth

&c
,.

lit.

&c 20

eniAJi*.

unto a place which they prepared for her by God] (i) eTjk t^'^ ceATooTq n.c to the 'place which God prepared

^ ^ ^4 .^8 for her Bo .. ottov e^et (etx^ 3^' ^g f^ ^'P^" %') ^'^^'- (o Vg Syr not ph) tottov y]Toi[xa(TjX(vov utto {vtto B 6 7 I4 38) tov Oeov 5>^ &c .. where was her place [place for her 2 a) prepared hy God Arm i
{which hath there &c a)

Eth
,.

-xe

.. and to a place vMch prepared for her God &c that they should nourish her in it] (i) &c 20 .. oiue.

nceuja^noTujc

iiJUL*.T that they

should nourish her there

Lva eKei Tp({)w{ov)aiv avTr]v

{avTov *) &c,

Bo (Arm i a) Vg Syr (Arm 4).. om

for twelve

SLJuiiT. &c Syr (ph) ,, that she shoidd he gttarded there Eth hundred and sixty days] i &c 20 ., r]fxepa<; ^''^tas Sta/coo-tas * Arm e^rjKovTa ^ &c (;)(tA. Sia/c. $^B .. acr^' 28 al, Arm a ,, add vrcvre ^>
e/cet

1234) Vg, days thousand and two hundred and sixty Syr ,. all the days ten {2000 ro) and two hundred {200 ro) and sixty {60 ro) days (om ro) Eth ,. noTujo nejix c (ui on, ujeitT d) n^ negooir /or a thousand 200 go days Bo (om go cn)
'

a.qu|. fi(S'ioirno\e

(t a)Ai. &c happened a war in the heaven] (i)

,,

&c, J^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm

OTniuj'^ iificoTC a^qigconi

^en

Te^e a great

war happened in the heaven Bo .. et factum est jiroelium magnum gigas has fought {it) in heaven the serpent 3IlkaM and his angels .. Eth

394

T:xnoK:x\T*ic hiiu83^hhhc
gn Tne. JUI^^vH\
juin

noTVejLtoc g^p^^i

n^^^<tJ^\oc

iSnoTr^yiS neTJuev g
Wttos'.

Tne.

evTnoT'xe

iine'ai.pjs.KOiH

n^oq

ni^p|)(]^evioc.

neroTrjjioTrTe

epoq

se

n'Xi2vfeoAoc

js.Trco

^c^<T^>.^s.c. neTn?V.is.na>>
eg^pjs.1

wToiKOTTjuienH

THpc. is.Tno'sq
I

e'sJx nud^g^
at e>TOj 10 a

js.ira)

eq js.it ireXoc

3 (20) a

(i) 3

20

AiiX- &c Mikhael with his angels are contending with the dragon] I 1 (evjuiuje jliix- "exi neqjk.T'. e(eTr h)uncertain) &c, Arm 4
. .

fctuTC

otSic

against the
jxrja-ai

Mikhael with his angels to war {are warring h) Kai 01 ayy. avrou (tou) TroXedragon Bo.. 0(0 re A, Syr)
TTi'^p.
yu,.

{tvarring ph) /xcra (/cara I 94) tov 8p. 5^ &c, Syr (pref. anc?, not ph) .. mich. el angeli eius proeliabantur cum dracone Vg Arm tie-^p. &c lit. the dragon with his angels are contending] 3 &c.. ne-a^p.

&c eqAxiuje
A.qfe.

the

dragon with his angels

is

contending

i ..

OTOg

ni*2k.p.

and the dragon, warred (was warring c) against them tuith his angels Bo .. o SpaKwv e-n-oXf/xrja-ev Kai OL and the dragon and his angels ayy. avrov h^ &c, Vg [pugiiabat) fought Syr Syr ph has with dragon second, and his angels fought by error of Tpo'mts ..fought them the serpent with his angels Eth ..arwZ
(nA.qA. c) oirfiHOTr nexx neqe-r*.
. . . .

the

and
Kttt

dragon together with his angels was fighting against them the dragon was tvarring together with his hosts Arm a * Airio juLno-y^(3 .. euj i Si)sJI. and they prevailed not]
ovK
..

Ann
i

i ..

&c

20,

i(r)(V(rav

}>?(add Trpos

avTov)CP

95,

Vg

Syr

..

ouk Lcrxvov

14
e-^

Kai OVK

i(r)(y(Tev

6 7 91,

Eth

..

OTOg

JuLnequj'xejuL'XOxx

ovihotp

neAicooT and he prevailed not against them to fight them Bo .. OTOg xxue. ni-^kpewKcon uj-x. and the dragon prevailed not Bo (b).. and they were not able to vjithstand Arm OT*2k.e ^^^^^^^^[(ii a)
nor found tliey their place in the heaven] i 3 juns. end>.T gii Tne sit TenoT nor found they place for them, in the heaven from now 20 .. ouSe tottos evpeOrj uvtmv
ne-yjULe.

git Tiie

lit.

a.,OT'2k.e iinoirt^jff

en

v T(o ovp.

ABCP
..

14 38 95,
t.

Vg

place was found) ovBe T. evp. auTo)

evpeOr]
ctl

ov8e

evp. arrois ev

[eorum amplius) Syr {not their to ovp. i^^c ly gg^ Syr (ph) ..

awe?

</ie2/

7 28 73 79 ^S^) &c 6 {7) 9 1 al .. ouSe rare oirog iinoirp(^&. jud. n*.q -se enujcoi 55en Tc^e pwf not place for him any more up in the heaven Bo .. and
Tt

(om

&c

i^*

..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

XII 8-9

395

angels are coctending with the dragon; and the dragon and ^ and they prevailed not, nor was his angels are contending
;

found their place in the heaven. dragon, the ancient serpent, he

the Satanas, he earth; he was
he found not

Was
is

cast (down) the great

called.

who

The

devil

and

leadeth astray the whole inhabited cast upon the earth and his angels with him.
..

who

(om

any more place in heaven Eth for them in heaven Arm

and

2)lace

was not found

lit-

' a.-irnoiF'xe (oin a) iine'jk.p&.KCoit n(om MSS) noes' &c cast the dragon great, the serpent ancient] (i) 3 a..pref.

they

dwirio

20

..

Kttt

epXr]6r] o

SpaKwv o

fieyas, o (ora

t^

l)

o(/)is

o ap^^aios i^

and &C ..

OTOg A.-ygJOiri juni-^pe^KCoit niniuj'^ itgoq (ABDX..nigoq niiiiuj'^ CEFGTz) &c and they cast the dragon the great serpent {the serpent the ^he serpent ancient h) Bo .. draco ille great) the ancient (mgoq ne^px* magnus, serpens antlquus Vg and was cast dragon, great that serpent,
..

the head, he is called

ser2)ent ancient

a?icZ was cast that dragon great, that and fell the dragon great, the serpent ancient, who is called Arm .. Eth has and fell to the earth that serpent great, but the ancient ro) neTOTTJUL. serpent great who is ancient [who is Satan &c nc.T. (cei.-^. 3) lit. he whom they call The devil and the Satanas]

Syr (ph),.

Syr

.,

(t) &c,

o-aravas t^ &c,

(om B67143891) and Satan) ..devil and S. Syr (ph) .. who is called by the name Beelzebub and Satan Arm ..Eth continues who led astray the whole world, whose name is Satan (om whose &c ro) neTn\>new &c he who leadeth astray the whole inhabited earth] i

Bo (om and)

..

o KaAov/i-evos SiaySoAos Kat o

Vg Syr

{deceiver

&c,

J5

orbem above

Vg

&c, Syr {deceived all the earth ph) .. qui seducit universum .. c^h eTCoopeju. iiniKocjuioc THpq he icho leadeth astray

the whole

world Bo..WiO led astray

A.-yno'xq
i,

&c
49

lit.
..

all the world Arm .. Eth, see they cast him upon the earth and his

angels with him]

they cast
Trjv yrjv,

e.-s-no-xq

&c

his angels they cast with

&c neqev.^tT. ekTrncsp-y nij[Ai&.q him 3 &c .. e/SXrjOr) el's {upon Syr)
/3Xr]$r)(rav ^5

kul ol ayy. avr. [xer avrou

&c,

Vg
*
..

{missi sunt)
fxeT

Syr
I,

(pref.

and ph)
..

..

om

/act avr. efSX.

26 28 79) ^^id

om

avrov

enecHT enuevgi oirog (om o. adn) ewTgioiri niteqKe(om kc b)*.^^'. enecHT nexia^q they cast him doucn to the earth and they cast his angels also (om b) dovm with him Bo .. Arm i
i^Tj.gj7q

And tiav

has the lion

fell to earth
..

and

his angels with

fell his angels

and

he fell to the earth

him

to the earth {fell to the earth

him .. Arm a has with him, and his angels also fell with with him ro) Eth

396
iiAAUis^q.

TanOKa\T5PIG HIIU8:\HHHC
^^

jvictOTli

7rno<3'

hcjuih efcoX

gu Tne ecxoo

*.Troi

TJUittTepo

AAneitnoTTTe

^picToc,
cnHTT.

-se iKTPwoip's.e.

d^Toi Te^oTcii>. iineqenecHT Ii.nKd.THi?opoc fmeii-

neTKd^THKTopes

AAAt-ooTT

iinejutTO
^^

efcoTV

xx-

nnoTTe iinegooTr juiv? TeTTigH. epoq CT^se necnoq iinG^ieife.

flTeTTAJiriTAtllTpe.
enjjioTr.
^^

^-tco riTOOir d^-yspo ivTco

T^e

^ly^)^.'2e

euinOTAAGpe
^j^j
eTrr:^pi>.e.

TeTTV^T^H
iinHTre
jtii?

ujjvg^p^.!

tj

iteTOTTH^^

"

(1)3 20 a IP
^^

Aifi TcS*.]

nJln<^.

iiiteiicnH-y] nc.
'^

20?

Kd.TH-

ropei] -pi 3

JuineAJLTo]

liniiTO a

(i) 3 20 a
2k.e

a^TCo

2]

iieAi.

Bo ee^W.
^

(i) 3 20 a

OToeiJ

o-s-oV 3

a ..add

Bo

(cz)

e*.\.]

e^iccoTii I

heard]
..

&c

(a has

d>.ircoJT5i)

..Kai -qKovcra

&c,

Vg

Bo Syr

Arm

Eth

rjKova-av 95,

And*^

evit.

&c a great

voice out

of the heaven] (i) &c .. cf). fjL. k t. ovp. 95, Arm .. om great Arm 4 .. eoirniiy'^ iicaxh enujcoi ^eii Tc^e a great voice up in the heaven Bo
.. (fi(x)vr]v

fxeyaXrjv ev
2 3
t>5

(c/c

95, gigas, Primasius)

ev r.
o.

tw

ovp. J^ &c,

Vg
4

Syr {from

ph)
{i
1)

Arm
&c,
..

Eth
&c,

..

om

41 42,

Vg

(tol)

ecs.

ii. saying]

Vg

{dicentem) Syr {which saith)

Arm
i,

Eth (which
a."!PU}.

saith)
lit.

which was saying

Arm

..

trs.

Aey. ev

tw

o.

And^

they became] i .. e^quj. lit. he became 3 &c, cyevcro ^^ &c, Vg Syr {now ..behold, became safety different word ph) Arm Eth (om aprC) .. trs. A. niOT'Si^i ujojTii the salvation became Bo .. trs. poioer and salvation
kTrco

Arm
and

b.s-ijd

and

1]
lit.

20 a..
3,

Alii

lit.

with

3,

Bo (nexi)
ef. t.

2]

20 a..AJLii

with

Bo

(itejUL)..om Kai

x^
a..

avTov Syr (ph) Tov KvpLov avTov

a)

JuneqpQpiLTOc] (i)
. .

3 20,

Arm

,.

jineqxpc
ekTrnoT-xe

enecHT

lit.

C of his anointed Syr Arm Eth they cast down] i &c .. Kare/SX-qOr]
Bo
..

(om

49 91,

And P..

cast ewTTgioTTi lit. they

e/SXrjdrj

^^

&c,
i

Vg
&c,

{jproiectus)

Sjv..hefell

Eth
Syr
brothers]

iinKes.THropoc the accuser]

{Jitigrono)
i
..

Bo

. .

o /carr^yopos b5 &c,

A .. betrayer Arm 4 Rneitcit. of our of brothers 20 by error, but om 17/Awv 14 .. add neTKAT. JuL. he who accuseth them] i eniKikgi unto the earth Bo &c .. om avTwv (-rors) 32, Bo (exa^q AH .. euje^q B &c) J5.nnoTTe
Karrjywp

&c

,.

iicn.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

^

XII 10-12

397

heard a great voice out of the heaven, saying,

Now

became the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God and the authority of his khristos: because was cast

who accuseth them God in the day and the night. ^^ And they^ they conquered him because of the blood of the lamb, and because
the accuser of our brothers, he
before

down

of the

word

unto the death.

those

of their witness, having not loved their life even ^^ Because of this be delighted, Heavens and

who

dwell in them.

Woe

to the earth

and the sea

God] I 20, I 14, Bo Arm Eth .. juLnennoTTe our God 3, ^5 &c, Arm 34.. add and the Lord Jesus Christ Ai-m i .. add and our Lord Arm 2 Uneg. &c in the day and the night] (i) &c. Bo .. >j/i.epa9 /cat vvKTos ^5 &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. Syr (ph) has the traducer who was traducing them nigld and day before our God '^ i &c, ^^ &c .. -xe 6ecat<se Bo d^TTCo and nTooir e.ir'spo lo] epoq they, they conquered him] i 3, Bo (fiecooir) avroi {ovtol J^) VLK. avTov A &c, Vg Syr (om him ph) Aim trs. they conquered him, CTAe-eTfce because of^ they Eth .. nToq es.q, he, he conquered him a
, .

&c, 8ia-Sia
..

t>5

&c, pro2)ter-jpropter

Vg Syr Arm Eth

r

.,

in-in hand of
ovo/xa
tt^s

Syr (ph)
nttjev-se

6?/

Arm

necnoq

the blood]

&c..to

28 79

&c the word

of their witness] (i) &c, tov Xoyov

/xapTvpias
..

avTwv (avTov 43 44 47 Syr ph

gXoss, Sahidic the vjord)

Arm)

t^

&c

..

rrjv jxapTvpiav

ncnoq

iire TO-yjueTJULe.pT-!rpoc the blood

of their marhjrdotn

Bo (a

has Arabic

(i)

&c,

xeoTTHi
tliey

because

e(ora a)AinoTJULepe having not loved] juLnoTJueitpe because they loved not Bo., iweferred not Eth .. Kat ovk rjyaTrrja-av J^ &c, Arm 4 .. and
I'e.p

they consented not to the dragon even unto death

their life]
(b,
^"^

Arm
Vg

a
(cl)

tcs-vL-.

&c,

Vg

(am)..Tas

\^.

avrwv 35 87,
lives')

And c, Bo

a has Arabic
CTt^pd^ue

gloss,

Sahidic their

be delighted the heavens] i &c, v4>p. ol ovp. A I 91 95, Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic shall rejoice the heavens) .. v<f>p. ovp. h^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. heavens be glad Syr (ph) .. Eth has and because of them rejoice ye, heavens (ro adds and earth) neTkn.
lit.

ovh(hh

a) 2 ng. those v
tt.

who dwell

in

them]

&c,

hh eTujon
jDinKawg

ii.

Bo,
..

OL KaTot/cowT65 01 ev avT.

{^,

Vg Arm Eth

..01 cr anTots (t/o^j/owtcs

&c

KaToiKowTs 26 29 30 31 98, Syr

6 7 14 38 91 95,

&c
..

to the
(eis t^)

earth and the sea]

T7JV&C

B rr) yr; &c t^(A)CP 28 79 95 "TOIS

Bo Vg Syr
I A,

KaTOLKOVCn

TT/V

&C

H*^.

&C

tllB

398

T:\noR:\\T^Jic hiiu8:\hhhc
1

feoXoc

e^pjs.i uj&.pcoTH

jun oTno^y ii^ooMT. eqcooTn

^^ se KeKOTTi itoTToeiuj neTTrHTe>wqcq. nTpeqtt*^T xe n(3'I^exp^.K0i^ ose d.TriiO'2tq enecHT enK.g. jvqntOT
^* &.7rC0 ^.TT'^ TCCglAie, TNI MTiVCJUieC niypgOOTTT. iiTugl c2s.Tr s3Lnno(^ ri*.eToc. -xe ecegto'A. itTCcgiAie efeoX eTepHJJioc. eneciuia,. eTOT^*.c^vMo^^uJc SgHTq.

\\Cis.

noToeiuj JULvi g^vioToesuj utw Tn*.uje uoToeiuj ii^^ jvTto neuiTO efcoTV. iingoq. ngoq 2s.qno"y-2ie vtoirAiooTT
efeo'X

gn ptoq See noTeiepo

^*

gin2s.ujoT FiTe-

egpi.i]

enecHT a
-xTTe

3 20 a

at

ficei.

t&.i]

om
'^

3 20 a

xiec
a

nujp]

..

nujp

320

"

(i) 3 (9)

20 a

(i) 3 9 20

came down

came down unto you] (i) &c .. >.qi enecHT gi^pcoTen n-xeniTk,. to you the devil Bo .. KaT/3rj o 8ta/3. Trpos v/i.as t^ &c, Vg .. descendeth tlie deceiver [devil to them ph) o you Syr .. descended Satan xxH ovit. to them Eth ../eZ/ ^/te dragon to you Arm (adversary a)
devil

with a great wrath] (i ?) &c, Eth.. eo-jron ou-niuj'^ niifeoit being a great wrath in him Bo .. cx<j^v Ovfxov fxeyav J^ &o, Vg .. who hath wrath great Syr eqc. knowing] (i ?) &c, Bo (exii) ..

n^.

lit.

n^HTq

since (because
(3 a..ei
little

Eth) he hnoweth Syr Eth

..

he
i

saw Arm

2 3

KeKOVi

i) Jioiroei(oi i)iij

neTe(add o

time is that which he hath] (i ?) (add ne b) eTeoTOTa>q(eTenTa.q acdn)

a)TnT*.qcq (om cq i) yet &c, Ke(om Ke c)k. ncHOv

xiJu&.Tr
. .

Bo..oXiyov Kaipov
i

cx" i^ &c, Vg Syr wrath a little time ..

. .

little

time

is left to

him Eth

Arm
little

has who hath

Arm

a has and shall abide a

. .

time

(postqvMm) Syr

&c hut when had seen] i &c, Bo /cai ore etSev i^ &c, Vg Arm Eth A.-yno'xq &c lit. they cast him down] 1 &c .. e^TgiTq lit. they cast him Bo .. e/3X7]6->] i^ (trs. c^XrjOrj o BpaKwv enK. unto the earth] t^ca^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 ..he fell Arm Eth I 3, is T. y. t^ &c, Vg Arm Eth ., e-xJuLii. upon tlie earth a, Syr i ? &c, Bo .. tov vlov t. app. 26 107 .. apcr{p)va iiujpg. lit. tlie son male]
iiTep.
t^

"

&c,

Vg Syr

(ph)

Arm

4 ..the son Syr

..

the

male child

Arm

a..

the child

male Eth
HTeco.

. .

the child

Arm

"
jk.T'^

lit.

yvvaiKL
nes.c lit.

N* &c
i ? ..

(e^odrj ^5
to

they qave

they gave to the woman] (i) &c .. eSo^T^o-av rt} Arm) Vg Syr (was given ph) Eth..es.T'^ her Bo ixTng cite.Tr &c two wings of the great
<'

eagle]

iiTng

cnT

nudweTOC (3 9

..

ei.eiTOC a)

two wings of

the

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

because the devil came

XII 13-15

399

down unto you with

great wrath,

^^ But knowing that yet little time is that which he hath. when had seen the dragon that he was cast down unto the

earth, he persecuted the

woman,

this

who brought

forth the

male

child.

^^

the great eagle,

given to the woman two wings of that she should fly away unto the desert, unto

And were

her place in which she will be nourished for a time and times and the half of a time before the serpent, ^^ And the serpent
cast water out of his

mouth

as a river behind the

woman,

eagles {of eagle a) 3 9 a

..

.. it.

en. no(g n&.iTOC wings two great of

e.

20

i 14 38 91, Syr (om ai ph) ., tivo wings of great eagle Eth .. itTeng fi iif^pH'^ itttek(om n&. BCD)oTek^tojuL 2 wings as those (om those bcd) of an eagle Bo, Prim .. wing as

hvo TTTcpDycs Tov ttCTou T. /x.yaAov at hvo TTT. Tov (om t^) a. t. /x. ^5B

ACP

7 95,

Vg Arm (om

great i)..

20 a) ecegwX eAo\ (om e6o\ away (om 3) unto the desert] i &c 9, i^ &c ..om 6is rrjv ep7]/x. I 12, And*., gmji nTecgloX enu|*.qe ti'se'^cgiAii that should fly unto the desert the ivoman Bo enecjue. &c lit. unto her place in which they will nourish her] (i) &c 9 .. ec^jud. eTOT&.ujA.noTujc juLjulo?! (om H. abn) tvhere they will nourish her Bo., tov

of great
3)

eagle Eth &c that she should

-xe (seKe.c 3 9

fly

(om i^) TOTTov a. oTTov Tp. c/ci J^ACP I 6 95, Syr Arm (shall be fed i .. was fed 2 a)..ubi alitur Yg ..and into the place where she will be guarded Eth .. ottw? rp. ckci B 7 14 38 9 r al .. to be nourished there
noToei(oi i)u} for a time] i &c 9, noircHoir Bo, Kaipov Syr {time times omitting km ph) .. om t^* ., /cai Kaipov i^c ..per tempus Vg .. in all days a time Eth .. trs. times and a time Arm i ..
Syr (ph)

A &c,

om and a time Arm 2 i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth

&c
before the serpent]

Tni>.u}e the half] (i 1)

..

&c

9,

Bo

.,

yjfjiLo-v

om
1

/cat

tj/jl.

Kaipov

C
ngo

juinejuL(nJu: 20

a)TO
the

&c a..e&o\
Trpoawirov
the

ga.

jiinigoq
t^

from

face of the serpent

(translit.)

Bo,

airo

tov oc^ews

&c,

Vg Syr

Arm

..from before
the serpent

face of the serpent Syr (ph)../rom

before the face

and flew and pursued her the serpent Eth .. andjled the woman from before the face &c and flew &c Eth ro '" nooq d.qiio-5-xe (om 20 a)-OTreiepo (oTepo 20 a) &c lit. the serpent cast a water out of his mouth as a river behind the woman] i ? &c .. ni-2vpekK.ioit(goq serpent an) e^qgioTi eAoX ^en pwq Xic^pH'^ ftOTi&.po HuLiooT t)ie dragon cast out of his mouth as a river of water &c Bo .. e^aXev o<^ts e/c t. ctt. avrov ottio-w t. y. vSwp to?
of

400

T:\nOKA\T<PlC HIIU3:\HHHC
^^

coiAJie. 'seKd.c

eqeTpecuijjic.
nK2s.g^

d.Tto

*.

nvib.<^

fiOHeei

eTecgiJLie.
^^

2.

eTcpe ne'^p*.KCO

iineiepo noT'se iiuioq e^o\ gn TeqTd^npo.

<s.qcoAj.K

oTton

nptoq.

dL ne':xpdwKaiH ^ioht erec^utie. d.qiCOK eeipe FioTno'A.euioc uiIT nKeceene .neccnepju.5v. ii&.i

eTO*>,peo

elienTo'XH iinnoTrTe. s^tw taaITtuiIitpg

riic.

XIII.

i^iii2s.T

7reHpion equHir

e^^ps^i gli e^.TV&.ccjv etrK

"^

(i) 3 9 20

at

20 a

neiepo] a..Tiiepo
Teq.] nreq. a
i

&c

20
oe^pe
^^
^

no"5"xe] no-5"2L a

oR

"

cTepe] uta 9
gd^peg]
i
..

(i) 3 9 20 a

..

ci^peg

8.-5-1)0]

..

uri 9

a,

neju Bo
,. CTS..

om Arm

(l) 3

2''^-]

^^ (aBCN
20 a

DEFGHTZ)

(i) 3 9 (20) a

enpion]

-a-yp.

TTOTajxov (trs.

ott. t.

y. ck t. ctt. a. i) J^
..

many

i)

Syr (om aurov, not pb)

caused

&c Vg {misit) Arm (poured .. add to go forth from his mouth the
. . . .

serpent water much (add as river great ro) which (was) behind the woman as river great (om as &c ro) Eth om cos ttot. Arm a om v8o)p xcKei.c eq. that he should cause her to be i &c 29 30 98

drowned]

..

om Bo

(a has Arabic gh)ss, Sahidic that

it

should drown her)

i^

..

iva

&c, (Vg) Syr (carried off by river) .. that carried off (by) water he might make her Syr (ph) that he inight engulf her Arm .. that should take her away its rushing
avTYjv {ravTrjv

7) Trora^ot^op-qTov

Troiiqcnf]

(water)
'^

Eth
js.

e.TOi)

(om 20)

n. fio (e.c

Bo 20)

h. e.

and the earth helped the

woman] l &C .. om Bo .. efSorjOrjcrfv -q yq rrj yiij/aiKt t>5 &c, Vg Syr Arm 20 (om 9) &c the earth opened his Eth mouth] 13.. pref. t^vm and 9 (ttk. i>><^.) Kai rjvotiev yj yij to a-TOfj-a avTrj<; {^ &c, Vg Syr om V yV 34 35 36 4 4^^ 42 al, Arm i .. otoo nKe^gi es.qo-!rcoii fipioq and the earth opened his mouth Bo and ope7ied her mouth the earth Eth
.

..

. .

ek.qu)AJ.K

&c he swallowed the

(i)

river

which the dragon

..

cast out of his

t.
it.

mouth]

&c

..

om Syr
..

de Dieu, Gutbir

Kai Kareiruv
c/c

(to vSuyp

A)
edd

ov (Syr

ph has

that which) e/SaXev o 8p.

r. err. a. J^

&c,

Vg Syr
dragon

Arm

(poured)

*.qoju.K xiniid>po xxxx^oov ens. iin^p. gtrq efioX

gic^&.goir n'^cgijui

Jie

swallowed
. .

the river of waters

which

the

cast out behind the

xvoman Bo

and

she

drank up

the

rush (of water)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

XII

XIII

401

that he should cause her to be drowned.

^''And the earth

helped the woman, the earth opened his mouth, he swallowed ^'^ the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth. The

dragon was angry with the woman, he went to make war

with the rest also of her seed, these who keep the commandments of God and the witness of Jesus.
^^

And

I stood

upon the sand of the

sea.

XIII. I saw a tvild beast coming up from the sea, having

v.ihich

caused

to

rush the serpent from his mouth and he knoweth not

her the iving the dragon

that

was given
A.

to
(3'.

Eth
*?

was angry] i 3 a., pref. ewTO) and 9 Bo (efghtz) .. OTOo dLqcswHT it-seTii-awp. and was angry the dragon Bo (abcdn) l^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 a Eth {serpent) om Arm i c &c, Bo (fgh) rrj yw. C, Eth .. ctti ttj y. execg. with the woman] i t? &c, gi'2s(e'S BCDTz)it Bo Syr..m mulierem Vg A,qAu)K he went] oTOg (om o. c) e>.qiye nek.q and he went Bo eeipe to make] I &c .. nKeceene ,qeipe he made 3, Bo (efg, t) .. trs. iroX. iroi. b?
ne-^p.
20,
..

"

(cenH
(ph)
..

a) the
those
i

rest

also]

&c..nceni

Bo-.todi/ XoLirtav

&c, Syr
..

om Arm
..

which (were) the rest of her seed Syr .. twv iineccn. of her seed] r. a-nr. avrrj^ ^ &c,

c7nXoi7ro}v ^^

Vg Syr Arm

Ttecn. the seed 3 9 a

woman

iincnepAXA. R'^cgiJULi the seed of the Bo.. Eth has those who were left, her sons..-prei. with the
..

by error

vjoman and

Arm

ne.i these]

hh

those

Bo

enenxoXH

the

a.to> [xxii 9 20 com.] I &c.. eii'Ji.iKMCOAiik the ordinances 20 a) txiRt. R. and the witness of Jesus] i &c, Arm 3 a., add xpi-o-rov ?, Vg

them

i, Prim .. rov Oeov J^*, Oeov 98 .. and there is to Jesus Syr .. in whom is &c Arm .. and abide in the truth of Jesus Christ {of our Lord Jesus ro) Eth " om verse Ai-m 2. .for chapter-beginning cf. 36, Vg And""

(tol lips *)

Bo

(c)

Arm

the witness of

I stood] i &c, Bo, ea-TdOrjv i 6 38 al, Bo Syr (ph) 4 a.. (TTa6ri {?AC, Vg Syr Arm i Eth ^ A.me>.TP &c lit. I saw a wild beast coming up in the sea] 3 &c, Bo., /cat {e)i8ov eK t. OaX. Orjpiov avafSaivov \^ &c, Vg (hestiam) .. and I saw that went forth a heast of the tooth (not ph) from the sea Syr
A,id.gepe.T

BP

Arm

.. and went forth a heast (the Eth eiru-iijuioq having] (i ?) &c, eoTon-oi-xtoq lit. being upon him Bo .. exw(o)i/ b? &c, habentem Vg (Syr) .. whose horns {are) ten and seven his heads Eth

Arm {from
same word

the sea

heast,

add great

i)

as for serpent)

from

the sea

1717 *

Dd

402

TanOK:\\TiFIG HIIU8:\HHHC
iiT&.n

AAHT

iixioq

dwirai

cevujqe

Wis.ne.
e'2iri

epe

ju-Htc

ii^ypHne

gi-xit

ueqTdwn, eqcHg^ e^p^^i

^

^eq^s.^H'Te

neenpioH. iiTd.itt&.Tr epoq. pe neqoTrepHTe o uee iln*.eqeiiie wo7rnjvp'^Jv?Vic. in*wp^. epe pioq o iiee Fipcoq rioTJUioTri. jvTTuj ne-^p^vKum Jvq'^' nb.^ rtTeq<3'OAJi jun neqepoitoc jui?
o'yitO(3'
^

n^ioTTpa^it n-xioTTi..

^-yto

ne^oTfci*..

e^irto

oTei efeoX

gii

Heq2vnHTe

euj'se nTJvTgOT&ec eniAOT. is>Tto TenXni^H iineqjuiCTr ixTPTbJK&oc, iK nwiK^ THpq piynnpe gind^goT juine-

iiwne]

4.TIH

egP*'']
'

om
3 (9

e-sti]

Ro (efght)

..

giBo(ABN)
nXrt'H 13 a

(0

)(i3) a

"(039

gix. Bo (cDz) .. nXHrnJ (13) a

juHT &c ten horns and seven heads] (i 1) &c, Syr (ph) .. i nTd.n-eAji 7 iiekcbe lit. 10 horns vjith 7 heads Bo .. Kepara Se/ca Kat K0aAas eTrra
J^ &c, Syr Arm 3 4 (Eth) cornua decern Vg Arm i a
.,

e;^cov

Ke^aXas

CTrra

i..ca}nta septem

et

epe &c ten diadems being upon

ctti

his

horns] (i ?) .. epe &c neqewUHire ten-heads a../<ai auTor (avTwv h5* V) Se/<a Sia8. ^5 (StaST/. 8.) &c, Vg Syr
his heads ro)
..

t.

Keparwv

Arm Eth

{and-

upon

his

eoTon ^ n'xKosiX gi-seii HeqT&.n lit. hemg 4 croims horns Bo eqcHg &c being written upon his heads a name

of blasphemy] (l?)&c..Kai ctti Ta9 '<^c</)- avrov ovo/xara /3Xao-(f)r]i.ua<; i^AB 6 7 14 38 91, Vg (am &c) Syr ., Kai (om Eth ro) &c ovoixa ^X. and upon his head I 95, Vg (fu tol demid) Eth (add written ro) ..

CP

a name of blaspheme/ Syr (ph) Arm..eoiroii OTpes.n c^hottt 01 Arabic gloss neqakC^HOTi being a name written on his heads Bo (a has
Sahidic,
*

and a name of blaspheming

neeH(is- a)p. ii(en
i

awTTco

3)t.

saw

is

(ojaotov yjv

being like] (i ?) &c 28 35 87 .. om rjv I,

9,

upon his heads) &c and the wild beast which Bo (n*.qoni was being like) \^ &c
i

written

Arm

a)

Vg Syr (was
Eth i &c
9

being like

..

the

likeness

was ph)

Arm

..

and

is like that beast

epe ncqor..

epH(HH
01 TToScs

a)Te o (om 9) n^e his feet being as] avTov (OS S &c, Vg Bo (iicl^pH'^ .. eir5I.

nai

(om Bo
Syi'
..

c)

adhn)
i

Arm
as of

Eth
^^ &c,

n(om 3)nAni(ei
(b)

a)*.p^ those of the bears]

..

&c

apK(T)oi'
..

Vg Bo a bear Arm

Syr Eth

nne^oirXi^fcoc those of a bear

(i a
..

Bo

epe puoq-jmovi

ei 3) his

mouth being

as the

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

XIII 2-3

4Q3

ten horns and seven heads, ten diadems being upon his horns, ^ And being written upon his heads a name of blasphemy.

the wild beast which I saw

is

being like to a pardalis, his feet

being as those of the bears, his mouth being as the mouth of a lion and the dragon gave to him his power and his throne
;

^ And one out of his heads (was) as and a great authority. if it was killed unto the death, and the stroke of his death was healed the whole earth wondered behind the wild beast.
:

&c 13 ? .. Kat (om otoo Bo abn) to o-rofj^a avTov &c, Bo (oni like) (XcovTwr J>5 14 92, Syr) Arm 3 4 ne-^p. &c {as of a lion i a) Eth {as of lion) Syr (ph as of lioness) the dragon gave to him his power] (i) &c (9 ?) 13'? Arm 2 a..om the power and his throne and Arm i .. *. iii-^p. ^ fiTeq'xoju. na^q dragon gave his power to him Bo.. eSco/ccv avrw o (om i^*) SpaKwv ri]v gave to him that first beast SvvafjLiv avTov i^ &c, Vg {virtulem) Syr aau &c xxn neqe. and his throne] om Bo (b) his power Eth and a great authority] (i) &c 9 (13 1) Bo..Kai c^. /aey. i^ &c, Vg author it i/) Eth .. om {potesiatem) Syr Arm (except i which has only

mouth

of a lion]

0)5 (TTO/xa

AtovTos

. .

30 50 93
^

..

add

ehdiKcv ain-w

A**

OTei(eie i) efioX gix one out of] (i ?) &c, /xiav ck t^ &c, Syr Arm Eth.. i8ov /jlluv ck 95, Vg (fu demid lipss) .. om ck B* i 36.. Bo has ()oiro oTrep^oT gi (abn .. gi-xen CD-.e-s. E &c) neqhorn b) being a wound on his heads, Bo A has .c^HOTi(ekC^e AN .. Td>n
x'^rabic gloss Sahidic, and his head had (a wound) as of one who was struck with a stroke of death eujose nTes^Tg. en. lit. if they killed
it

unto the death] i &c 13 ? ..iic^pH'^ iloir^oX^eX (ep^OT wound as of a slaugMering for the death Bo (adnz .. itTec^ts OavaTOV ^ &c, qvMsi JULOTT CEFGHT .. et^JULOTT b) .. ws ccTJ^ay/Aevr^v

BHTz) Ht^juLOT

occisum in mortem

Yg Syr
Eth
..

{slaughtered ..bruised ph)

Arm

4.. which

was

was (om 2) wounded unto death Arm i 2 a Eth has iJLneqjuiOT of his death] i &c (13 ]) .. Bavarov Oavarov 5>5* .. but the wound of his death nK&g &c the whole earth wondered behind the wild beast] (i) &c 13 1 Arm {at the beast) .. OTOg e^qepiyand wondered the t^Hpi n-xenKawgi THpq (om t) c*.t^*.gOTr iSnie^.
smitten in death
*>.

whole (om t) world behind

{oTTLcrOe

tJie

wild beast Bo, eOav/xaaev

1

oXrj

rj

yr] ottio-u)

38)

T. 6.

&c

eOav/xacrOr} ev oXr) ttj

4 92) yq OTncro) tov 0.

(cTTi
tJie

T. 0.

Vg Syr

AC

..

{was led away ph).. Eth has and wondered

at

him

all the

world and followed

beast

D d

404

T:\noK:\\T55ic hiiu8:xhhhc
*

enpioH.

2>.'no

d^irotrioujT

iine'^p2vKtAiri.
^.TroTPooogT

's.e.

^s>q'<^

neTTnTOiw eneenpioti h ttijut ^ neTCTit uj^yoAA iijuioq euiiuje itStJUd^q. -i^e Jn^t-^
iiewq

Te^oTciis. iineeHpioH. eT-sai suLAXoc. -se iiijui

s^Toi

iineeHpioit.

MO"!rTis.npo
*2ke

ecxe

noes'

ftuj^.'se
iigjuie

^v'y(JO

ecsioTTi^,

d^TTTivd.c
**

\\^>.^

eTpequiiuje
e-sioiri^
"^

cnooTrc

uefeoT.

^.qoTuitt

itptoq

enp*.!! iinnoTrTe
*^ira)

juii\

Teq-

CKHMH jmn
^

ncTOTTHg^ liTne.

d^T'^

nd^q iiTe-

(i) (3) 9 (13) a

..

'^

TC^.] 9 a..
..

'^

^"^>:
(n)

3
1 ^

neTCTn
^

ig*?*.]

iieTe*

oirniga'. 9

ncTeoirut?'. a
i

eTeoTPonig-x, xx.

(0

(9) a

9 a

ripioq]

&c

..

eppcoq

?,

epoq Bo

(i) 9 a

ft.irto ikTOTTCoigT (i omitting e^irti) has aitcoujt) &c and they worshipped the dragon because he gave the authority unto the wild

heast] (l
7

1)

&c 13

^?

&c

(oTi eSwKev

^5ACP
..

95

..

toj

SeSwKort

6
3

38 91 .,Tw SovTL 14)

Vg Syr

{he worshipped
..

ph by

error) Ai'm

(ioAo g'ove

&c) (Arm 4 a) (Eth)

om Po
i
.

beast because the beast

dragon gave &c

^k^^co
i

Arm

and they worshipped om and they worshipped

the
the

Arm
12
..

Liroira>u}T iinedH(-ir

a)pion and they wor(pli)

shipped the wild beast]

I*,
I

mg (3

?) Scc,

&c,

Vg Bo Syr

Eth

..

om

om Syr which
is

the tooth

and who
niju. or

has because he gave authority to this beast of able &c eTTe-. unto the wild beast] 19..

.. epoq to him who] i &c 13, Arm 2 a.. kul ti? J^ &c, Vg Bo Eth .. Tis 6 7 .. Arm I has no one is like &c or is able &c ^ a.T'^ "xe &c lit. but they gave to him a mouth] (i) (q) a .. oirog (om o. d) a.TT'^ pcoq na^q lit. and they gave his mouth to him Bo..

enaiie^. to this

wild beast Bo Syr (ph) Primasius Irenaeus

Kai eSoOr] avroi crTo/xa i^ &c,

ec'se(i

i)

Vg Syr Arm Eth .. OJii a-To/xa Arm i &c saying great words, and blaspheming] (r) 9 a..

loquens
to

magna et blasphemine Vg (fu) .. cxco iigek.n.niiy'^ n-seoTak say great {things) of blasphemy Bo Vg {am.)..XaXovv jxeyaXa Kat
t5C 38 95, Vg (demid tol Syr Eth {that he should speak) ,, A.
fi.

(3Xa(T(}>r)fXLa<;

lipss)
/x.

Arm

2 {great blaspJiemies

i)
X.

Kai /SXaafftrj/xa

12 28 34

..

Ktti

ftXacriprjfiiav

8o6r)-ftXa<r(j). I

14 91, Syr (ph) Arm 3 a..om /cai .irTA.e.c -^e na^q &c lit. but 31 32, Primasius
6
7

BP

they gave
e-'^OTcia^

it to him for to contend] (i) a..A.Trtu .ir'^ iia^q novCTpeqAJuuje and they gave to him an authority for to contend

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

*

XIII 4-7

405

And they worshipped

the dragon,
:

authority unto the wild beast beast, saying, Who (is) he who

because he gave the and they worshipped the wild

likened unto the tuild beast
?

is

him ? ^ But was given to him a mouth saying great words, and blaspheming but it was given to him for to contend fortytwo months. ^ He opened his mouth to blaspheme the name of God and his tabernacle and those who dwell (in) the heaN'3n. And was given to him the authority over every ti^ibe and
or

who

(is)

he for

whom

it is

possible to contend with

"^

(9?)..
I

Ktti

cSo^r;

avTw c^owia (om ^^*)

TrotJjcrat

t^c(add o (9A.6i^*)

ACP

Vg Syr Eth {to do the signs which he wished) .. and was given &c to work, to war against the saints and overcome them and was given to him victory Ann l (3).. Kat &c iroXeixov iroLrjo^ai B 6 7 38 91 .. Kai &c TToXifjirjcraL 14 92, OTOg e.T'^ epujiuji n*.q eAwTC and they gave authority to him to tear Bo .. and was given to him authority months -two Arm 2 nguic forty-tV)o Arm a .. and &c to work victory forty &c forty-two luontlis] 19 a, iinfe il&.fcoT 42 months Bo ..forty and B 28 36 two months Syr Eth .. fxrjvas rea-a: Bvo ^?CP &c, Arm .. fi.
95,
/ji,/3'

79 al
^

Vg

16 95, Vg (fu) Syr .. om months Arm 2 a^id he opened 9, Bo, 5^ &c, e.qoTu)ii he opened] i a .. a>.t(jj 6>.q. cxiOTd. to blaspheme] Bo .. t/s Syr .. and then he 02)ened Eth
,. /A. T. Kttt

Svo

(3Xaa-4>r}fJi.La?

Trpos tov Oeov fiXa(T(l>r]/Mr]aaL {^

^Xaar({ir]fxrj(raL

AC

95,

Vg .. cis

fiXaa-fjuq-

fitav TTpos

TOV 6eov

BP

6 7 38 91, Syr ..in blasphemia

before

ad deum Vg (am)
blaspheme Syr (ph)
his

Arm
,.

,.to blaspheme

God, that

it

shotdd

that he should blaspheme against

God and against

name of God] et^-^ iieju. e'xeove^ name Bo .. tt/jos tov Oeov, /SXaa-tjiqavTov ^?c &c, Vg Syr {the name ph) Arm 3 .. God and /x-qa-at to ovo/jia * against God blasphemed his name Arm i a Trpos t. 6. ftX. avTov t^ xin TeqcKH(-!r 9 a) hh and his tabernacle] and against his name Eth om C, Vg (tol*) Bo, Kttt &c t^ &c .. and the dwelling of those Syr (ph) xxii &c and those who dwell (in) the heaven] Bo (neju. nn extyon
neqp6>ii

name Eth God and

enpek.ix ixn.
to

the

blasj^heme his

. .

. .

..

ilgpHi

^en

Tc^e)

..

Kttt

tovs ev
I

to)

ovp.

o-Ki^vowras (res i^

. .

olkovvtu<;

36, KttTotK. 94)

t^B*P
..

38,

Vg

Syr edd..Tovs &c

..

14 91 95, Syr edd

temple holy (om
'

of those who dwell Syr (ph)

is

t^*AB**C 6 7 Arm has and his

..

24
&c

a) which is in heaven {heavenly a)

Eth has and

against the palace of his sanctuary which

ATTio
diTs-'^

in heaven
(i)

lit.

and they gave to him the authority]

&c

406

T:\noK:\\TJiqc hiui8Ahhhc

iinegieijfe
'

nT^^TKoncq 'xin TK^s>T^vfeo'\H iinKociJioc. ncTneTCTrHTq *Jl^s-i.'2se iijLt*wTr. jLt2vpeqccoTi5.

'"^

gn OTTcHqe cena^gOT^eq
^

glT

oircHqe.
*

njs.i

ne

njudN.

9 a

OTOn

hiai]
..

THpoT Bo
]

9 a

*"

9(i3)a
nd>i

ceno^iiTq]

..

ceuek.qiTq a

cenek-xiTq

n&i ne nAie.] a

..

nAi.

913

ACP

I* 14 92

..

pref. OTTOo ekiTTHic n&.q eipi iioTrfetoTC iteA*. niis^r-ioc

HCJUL (o-yog b) es'po

the saints

epojov and they gave to him to tnahe a war with conquer them Bo, ^^B7 38 91 95, Vg Syr (ph) Ann 4 (see also verse 5) Eth .. Syr adds the omission after e^vos uTec^oircia. the authority] i &c .. cfouo-iav t^* e^ouo-ia J?c &c..trs.

and

to

. .

A.T'^fc-pujiuji

iie^q

they gave auth. to

him Bo

ecsii <^.
i 1

mxx &c
eiri

over

every tribe and people and language and nation]

<f>vX.riv

&c,

iraa-av

&c i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 3..om Kai Xaov(ovs C) i 91 ..e-seii THpoT neju \e)>c luAeii mxx. ujXoX niAen over all the tribes and every tongue and every nation Bo .. over all peoples and people and
iiic^.

regions
tribes

and foreigner Eth {irs,. foreigner and regions i) and tongues and 2>soples Arm .. over nations and tongues and peoj^les Syr (ph)
(^souls
*

ro),, over all

all tribes

and

na^q avTov

lit.

to

him] t?P
14,

ABC
ov

6
cov

Vg
l>5ca j

noTpe.n Bo,

ov
&.n

38 91 95, Syr Arm Eth.. juAioq Bo, ncTe xxn. those whose name] hh ctc ^g^ Yg Syr Arm Eth .. om Syr (ph) .. ov ov
i

(A)C
..

CHg

&c

lit.

trs.

yeypaTrrai

to

ovofxa

written not unto the book] Bo (gi n-xojjii) 6 7 ^4 3^ 9I, Syr ,, avTOv

ABC

ov

y. Ttt ovofiaTa
..

Arm Eth

avTov (-twv ^5 95, Syr Arm) (S)P those indeed who are not written Syr (ph)

95,
e

Vg
lit.

msiocoxie unto] Eth .. gi on Bo, e-rn B .. ev ^5 &c, Vg Syr Arm the book] Bo, tw ^t^Aw i^^^..Tr) (om *) /3i/3Ao) hi* i ..tw (om C) &c.. Syr (ph) has the book of life that of the lamb killed /?iySAiw

u(en 9)TAirKoncq lit. whom they slew] Bo (<:^h Tat^.)..t. eacfyay. i^ &c .. T. ea-(j>payi(Tix. I 38 .. om of the lamb slain Arm r .. Arm 3 has
life,

v}ho received not the seal of the lainb

..

2tiii(nn a)
..

lit.

since]

Bo

(icxeit)

airo ^^ &c,

ab

Vg Syr Arm Eth

before

Syr (ph)

TKd.T.

the foundation] the foundations Syr

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

l)eople

XIII 8-10

407

will worship him all name is not written in the book of the life of the lamb which was slain from the ^ He who hath ear, let him hear. foundation of the ivorld. ^^ He who leadeth into captivity will be led into the captivity he who will kill with sword will be killed with sword. This is

and language and nation.

And

who dwell upon

the earth, those whose

the place of the 2^citience and the faith of those

who

are holy.

'

neTeip(eoT a)n. &c he wlio hath ear] he who there

..

is

in

him ear

Eth
if

he

who

there are to

him

ears Syr (ph)

..

Arm
c^^'

(lie
^'5

who

hath)

234..

man

there are to

him

ears Syr

ns

^^

&c, si quis hahet

Arm i has they who have ears of hearing let them liear 9..om a .. add ectoTCJu to hear Bo (iijuoq) audiendi Vg * (lips **) Arm Eth " TieTe.i5(^. &c lit. he who leadeth into captivity they will bring tis atxAtaAwrt^c atx/^aAwTTyo-et 36 .. (lead) him into captivity] 9 a ..
aurem, Vg..
iiAj.ei.Tr]
t 1

Tts CIS ai-^fiaXwa-iav vrrayeL

i<?BC 38 95

..

c^H e^n&U}6 e(HZ

..

e^OTit

o-y(T d) e5<^Aia.\cocid. JUA^pequje he who will go into a (the d) captivity let him go Bo .. he who in captivity leadeth away, in capt. he goeth away Syr (ph) .. if in captivity he leadeth away, e

EFGT..^eii abcdn)

in captivity he goeth

away Syr

..

ct

(om 33) a^xpain captivitatem, vadit in capt. Vg (am) qui in capt., in capt. vadit (fu) .. qui in capt. duxerit, in capt. vadet Vg (demid tol lipss) .. Eth has and caused me (us
;^i aixpaXwa-Lav vjrayct

..

ei Tis

ns P

is

aixfiakuio-iav, ets atxfi- UTraytt

..

6 91

ei

rts cis

Awcriav a7r(7r

35)"yt "?

atX*

^^^^yci

33

35

.. 5'^^^

10) to be taken captive

my

thought
..

..

Arm

has {for) there are some

who

shall be

led into captivity

Arm

neTndwgWTfi gii &c lit. he him with a sword] 9 (13

killeth,
1

who
?)

goeth into captivity will kill with a sword they will kill

4 has he

who

a, Bo {njCHr\\) .. and he who in sword in sword he shall be killed Syr (ph) .. gladio interficietur gigas ..
li-o-X'

Tts

OLT^OKTevei (-Teivtt t^) Set

avTov ev

fJ-o-X'

o.TroKravdyjvai
..

&c,

Vg

(^qui)

Syr (in sword he should &c)

1

Arm

4 (qui)

et

tis

v fiax- Set

avTov aTTOKTavOrjvai 6

38

..

but he

who with sword

will kill (will kill

vnth sword to) it was for him to die with swoi-d Eth .. Arm i has there are some who in themselves shall destroy themselves .. Arm a has and
there are

some who died by

the

sword and
n&,i

tliere

are some

who by them-

selves shall

destroy themselves patience and the faith of those

Kai,
17

who

the place of the are holy] 9 (13) a, wSe (ttlv -q

this is

&c

vTTOfjiovrj

TrtcTTis (^\i^//'is

38)

'w

aytwv

^^

&c,

Vg Syr Aim

3 a..

408

T:\noR:\\T*ic hiiu3:\hhhc
xxn
TnicTic
nneTOTTftwd^fe.

UTgrnoiiioHH
iijuioq
^^

"

*.iit&.T

iiee

noirgieife.

eqwja.'xe

nee

iine*^p*.K(A>tt.

eqeipe

nTe^oTrcia.

THpc iineeHpioit uiyopTT

ii-

neqiiTO efcoTV. Swirio .qTpe nKi^g^ juin weTOiTHg^ figHTq oTtoujT iineeHpion fiiyopTT. ms.\ ii[T^s.'TT^s.\(^re Ten^Hi^H
^"

iineqjuioir.

*.T(jo

qit2K.eipe ngeuiioor Aixieveitu gtocTe

To-vn.] -airn. a

niCTic] nic^c a

"
(3) (8)

iijaoq] 9 a.. oi-xtoq Bo

'Ms)

^ 9 (^S) *

" ^

(13) a

(9) ^

and

here is the patience

and

the faith

of

the saints

of blessedness {blessed

ones ro)

and

cefgh)

wondering at Satan Eth .. c^h -^e (om CTe ^girn. ilTOTq nexx &c but he who hath the patience and
{the state of) not

the faith of the saints, blessed is he Bo .. Arm i has but patience and faith ivill be granted to the saints of God here is faith and patience of saints Syr (ph)
. .

"

*Liites.T

eKeeH(ir 9 i3)p. &c

a..
Ktti

up] 9 (13
lit.

?)

{()i^ov
. .

aWo

Orjpiov avajSaivov

saw another wild beast coming Bo Syr t<5 &c, Vg

{beast other iTKa^g

ill

oji ph) Arm and then went out another beast Eth the earth] 9, k Trjs yr;s t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth
lit.

..ou ed.\(\\ a).cce.

having] 9
a,

iu the sea (3?) (13) a

eTrn-Ju.JU.oq

Bo (efght).. neoTroit-gi-xtoq ne was having Bo (acd Nz) .. OTTOg neoiron &c and was having Bo (b) kul eixev i^ &c Td.n cud^TT lit. horns two] (3 1) &c 13, Bo (T.n 6 .. fc ftTikn an) Kepara
8vo 5^ &c,

om

hvo

6,

Vg Syr Arm Kep. op., apv. 8uo 38 two horns Syr (ph) .. Arm 3 8e/caSuo 12 fc nT&.n 2 horns Bo (an) a?ic? <if;o
..

..

..

..

..

Eth iid^e as i^] 9 a .. eq(T ABCN)oni being like Bo.. which was ZiA;e Syr (ph) .. o/Aoia t^ &c, Vg Syr .. ovo/xa Q ..like unto Arm .. awd /ie is like as a lamb Eth novgieifc lit. of a lamb] 8 9, Bo J^ &c, Syr Arm 12.. [ii.]negieii of the lamb 13 a, tw apvuM 7, Arm 34a., apvLov I, agni Vg .. nii&,ovg. to those of a lamb Bo (c) cqig.
his horns

&c speaking
o)s Bp. i^
'^

as the dragon]

3? 8 13

(fecoirog (om

o. b)
/cat

eq (ev.
cAaAet

ABN)ceL'2s.i Jut^pH'^ RoiT'^p. a7id

speaking Bo (cdefgh)..

&c,

Vg

eqeipe &c

{loquebatur) Syr (was speaking) Eth (as <Ae 6easf) lit. he is doing all the authority &c] 3 ? &c 13 ? ..

om

THpc

all a.,o"!P02
..

(om apn) neqeptyiuji THpq ^kqTHIq junigoiriT

jDLnie. iig.

jieHpion (abdn

c &c) oirog

(om

o.

abdhn)

iie^qipt

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XUI

^^

11-13
earth,

409

saw another wild

beast

coming up from the

having

^^ as a lamb, speaking as the dragon. He is exercising all the authority of the first wild beast before him;

two horns

and he caused the earth and those who dwell in

the
first

it

to worship

wild
^^

beast, this of

whom was

healed of the stroke of his

death.

And he
JuLJULOq

will

do great

signs, so that the fire should

(d.qipi

efg)
him

juLneqiJeo avd (om Afn)

all his atithority

lie

gave
it

it to

the first beast

and (om ABDHn)

he

was doing

{he did

efg)

Bo (cd*[a.tpt.Jefghtz) .. ovog (om an) neqepuj. before A.qii(epii N)c^pH'^ iini &c a7id his authority -was as the first &c Bo (abn) .. Kai TTjv eiova-iav {and authority all his Syr, not ph) tov irpwTov
OrjpLov (t. 6. T.

Syr..

TToirjcret

&c, Syr

Arm

IT p. 14, Syr) Traa-av {iravro^ Syr ph) ttoici (eTroiei 38, Vg 34 35 87, Syr ph emended pass by *) evw-n-iov avrov b5 i {all the auth.) a {all &c) 3 (cm all Arm 4 .. om before

him Eth

i)

..

and in

the authority of the first beast he doeth all hefm'e him e.qTpe &c he caused the earth &c to worship] 8 &c, Bo (ab
all c &c) fecit-adorare Vg .. TrouiKpoaKw^Lv t^ .. ttoul 14 38 91, Syr, not ph which has Troii^o-et with 34 35 87)
. .

..

add THpq

(cTTotei

B6
&c

TTjv yr]v

iva irpoa-Kvvqa-.

&c,
it]

Arm
8 &c,

{he

made)., and they shall

(ft^.) KaToiK. ev avrr]

worship Syr (ph)

'4.

itgHTq in

Bo

Vg

{in ea)..gicoTq
..

Bo (ADN)..trs.
it.i

v avrr] kutoik.

(not ph)

Eth has he

causeth the earth that those

who

&c, Syr dwell in it should

worship
this (of)

the first beast

!l(eii 8)Te.TTd.\(3'e

Te(om 9)n\.

lit.

they healed the stroke] 8 &c .. c^h eTA.qou-'s&.i n-seiieq(ni ABN)eps5oT he {of) whom was healed the {his abn) stroke Bo, ov eOepairevOr) rj i^ &c, Vg Byr ..who was healed
TrXrjyrj
(lit.

whom

lived)

from

the stroke

Eth
avTov

Oavarov
**

A om
..

iineqjULOT of his death] 8 &c, Syr .. om tov 14 ..Arm I a have until shall be healed Ids
eqeipi Bo (an)
he
a. ..

wound of death
qn^eipe he
will

do] 8 9

a,

ph..7rotet

N
xx.

&c,

Syr..n&,qipi

Troiiycrtt 3587, Syr was doing Ho. .fecit Vg Eth

ngennocs'

great signs] 8 (9)

crr)fXLa fiey. t^

&c,

Vg Syr

Eth..

a)e nre hk. ei so that the fire should come] 891.. that he should cause to come down from heaven fire Eth.. g. nqjpe &c so as to cause the fire to come a, ..iva /cat irvp tt. k. t^
itge^nAiHini signs
2.^cf{'2^

Bo

ACP

38

95.
..

Vg

Syr (om
14
..
..

Kai

Syr ph)..
i

Kat Trvp lya

k t.

o.

Kara/Saivr] {ei)

6 7 91

TTvp iva

gin*.

fire to

come Bo

Ai-ra

nTeqepe OTTXpwju i that he should cause has and he caused fire from heaven to come
to

down..

Avm

a has and he caused fire

come down from heaven

410

T:\noK:\\Tjpic hiiu8:\hhhc

efcoTV

iineeHpioH. eq-xto iixioc niteTOTTHc) g^ps^i gi-sSi nKA^g. -se JUI&.T&.AAIO fioTTgiKain iioeeHpioii. neTcpe
TenTVHi^H itTCHqe oiwcoq. ^.Trco d^qoing^. ii*.q CTpeq^ nud. fieiKwu
llI^.'2s:

^^

^^^^^

j^-^^

UneeHpioH.

'seKjs.c

ece-

RcjieiKOiii

iineeHpion.
ivn

^vTto qiti^cjuTtTc. "xeKdvC

iieTe

ncitd.oTrtoiyT

nemcou liineeHpiou

e^re-

nnpw.]
'"

iieitpu).
)
a.

(S) (9) (15

(3) (8) 9 (15) a hXh^'h] eiKCoii 20] TgiK. a oHp.] e-s-p. 15

'*

n\r. 15

Tne coTne out of the heaven] 8 9 a .. i enecHT &c come Bo (om out &c n) KaraySatvciv e/c &c ^? 95, Syr e-xli upon] 89 a, Bo,. (Eth)..K T. o. Kara/?. AC I 38, Vg gi-xeii ?/j9(m Bo (an) Syr Eth, ctti B 6 7 14 38 91 .. cis SACP i
ei

efeoX

gii

down

out of the heaven

1*

OTOg
2
a.

nq(eq a)n\, and he (should) deceive] 8 &c, Kai TrAava ^^ &c .. eqectopeA*. and he shall lead aatray Bo, Vg Syr (w^pe o^ph,
(Etli)
..

by erroi)

and
a.

to lead

astray
dwell]
lit.

Arm
8

i ..

and

he led astray
c/xovs

Aim
6

RneT.
..

those

who
e&js.T

&c..pref. tous
to
J^

n(a
3
?

en
8,
i)

9)TA."!rT.
..

which they gave

38)

him
&c,

to

91 do them]

&c

Bo
TSii)!

ihoOr} avrto Tvoi-qcraL {iroteLv

(Arm

..vjhich have been given

him

to

do

Arm

Vg Syr (ph) .. om Sia-yi/s

B*, Syr.. eTe^iTTHiTOU" na.q eeikqa^iTOT wJdch they gave to him having done them Bo (adhn) eq-sw saying] (3 1) 8 &c, Bo, Xeywv t^ &c, Vg .. lit. to say Syr ph .. and say to him Arm (om and 3 4a).. and saith to them Eth -se Aie.(om jula. 8 &c, Arm ..
a)Ti.Ajiio

Make]
. ,

&c, TroiT^crat uoirgiKton &c an image of the wild beast] (3) 8 ? &c .. gi(ir ANT)KCoit xini^. image of the wild beast Bo Eth .. 6iKova Tfc) 6r]pi(D i^ &c, Syr.. eiK. to 6r]piov 14* n(om a)eTepe &c

xe

RTOir-e*wAJiie that they

should make

Bo Vg Eth

Syr

Arm

..

Kat

tt.

t^

he on
in

whom is the stroke] 8 &c whom &c Bo..os cx" ('X ^

1

(i5)..c^h eTe nepsSoT-iisSHTq he

. .

TrXt^yT^s

t^)

nXrjyrjv
?)

91 95, Syr (not ph) rrjv (om (i^)A &c.. which was wounded Eth
&c,

iwqiong

lit.

he lived] (8

&c

15, Bo, e^rjaev

Vg

Syr Eth

..

add

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

come out
of the

XIII 14-15

411,
^*

heaven upon

the earth before the

men

and

he (should) deceive those who dwell upon the earth because of the siofns which were given to him to do before the luild beast, saying to those who dwell upon the earth, Make an

image of the wild beast, he on whom is the and he lived (again). ^^ And was given
spirit to the

stroke of the sword,

to

him

for to give

image

of

image of the wild beast, that should speak the the wild beast, and he will settle that those who will

not worship the im^age of the luild beast should be put to

ttTTo

Tr)<;

/Attxatpas
..

6 7

..

Arm

it

lived

Arm
&c

has which shall

a has f7'om the wounds of the sword have wounds of the sword and

shall live
'^

eiwTo.)

lit.

Kat eSoOr] avTd) t^ &c,

xiTiiK

and they gave to him] 8 ? 9 15 a Arm Eth..Kat eSoOr] avrrj

15 a
..

..

om and Bo
Tri^a

(a)

..

AC

CTpeq'^

for to give spirit] 9

C'^ nna, Bo, Sovvai

i^AP

6 14

95,

Vg
..

jmt)
(8)

daret ph) Arm {that he should give) Eth {to {ut daret) Syr {ut neiKCon to the image] TTva Sovvai B 7 38 91 .. om 8ovvai C

15

..

c^giKtoii Bo,

T77
it

eiKovL

V^

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
image of
Kai
it

..

Eth has

{that) he should

put

into

spirit [into) the

this {that to)

beast

-xeKAC &c that should speak the image of the wild beast]
Kttt

(8?) 9 a..iva

XaXrjo-rj

&c

b^

&c..om

38 95,

Arm..om

should speak with that e.-irio beast Eth qud.c(qne.qcc 8)juiriTC and he will settle] 8 9 that the image of the (15?) a .. om Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, beast should speak and ratify it) .. Kai Troirja-rj [crei S 14 95, Syr) {? &c,

15 homeotel

14 73 79, Bo Syr., that

Vg Syr
Ktti

..

om Arm

..

and was causing Arm

Avill

..

and

he
&.

iroi.-6r]piov

28

xcKes.c itcTe ncen<oira)tgT

made Eth .. om &c eire(e-!rH&.

9)jui.

that those

who

should be put to death] 8 9

7 95>
Tfj

not worship the image of the wild beast ? (15) .. om n^mtun the image a .. tva (AP

f*^

^y^"

^^

^^

3^ 9^'

^S

^"') ocrot eav

firj

TrpocrKwiqa-ova-iv

iK. T. 6. (iva

191)

a-rroKTavOwa-iv ^5 &c,

Vg Syr

{all

who)

..

Bo has

eTencend>(om iidi,EFGHTz)oirtoiyT akiiiiiTioHpioit iieJUL TeqpiKwn and to kill those who vnll not worship the wild beast and his image .. Arm i a have and that may wcrshi2) him all inhabiOTTOge^coTefi
tants of earth

tliiH

and

that those

who

will not worship the {image of the a)

beast he should slay them.,

^th has and

he

made

all

of them {those)

who should worship

the

image &c

that they should die

412

T:\noK:\\T*ic hiiu8:\hhhc
^^
2v'!rtO

AlOOTfTOTT.

qtt&>TJ^d.C flOTOIt

MIA* itKOTI JLXn

e^^

.^o\ eiiAHTi neTGTTltTq

necg^jvi

jLAneenpion

iiAJtoq.
i?d.p

xi.peqen THne ii^p^.u

juineeHpioit.
c..Tis.ce..

THne

iioTTpiouie
'^

T.

iiceipe ilceuje
''

16

8 9 (15) a

(3) (8) 9 (15) a

(3) (8) 9 (^S

at neT.) a

16

dwTU)

and] 8 &c 15

..

om Eth

ro

qjiei>Td.6.c
n-oirjo-f.i "i^^,

lit.

he will give

it]

(fee

15

TToiei t^

eqee^pe he shall cause Bo, &c fioTon iiiju. itKOTi

..

Vg Syr Arm,.om
niKOTT-xi

all

(Eth) ,. all the small] 8 &c (15) ^^ &c, Eth which has his small and his great..

Vg Syr Arm

jnii ninoiS' and the of them Bo fipIX. xxn great and small Arm 4 great] 8 ng. the rich and the poor] 8 &c, Syr (ph) Eth .. iieut nipe>JULd.oi &G nexx nig. and the rich and the poor Bo, Kai tovs ttA. Kat t. ttt.

THpoT the small all &c ., om tous t^ .. trs.

Arm.,

/cat

t.

tttwx-

'<:'.

r.

ttA..

t^

servants] 8

&c

..

neju. nip. iieAi.

ftpSioe &c the free and the the servants nig. and tjie free and

Bo

(iu)k) t^ &c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

..trs.

and

free

and poor Arm

a., the

Piasters

and servants Syr (ph) .. Kai t. SovX. k. t. tXevO. 36 39, Eth xeKdkC &c that they should give to them writings] 8 &c, iva Swaiv
^apay/Aara

(Swcret l) auTots

6 7 ^4 91

i-vc.

8. a.

^apayfxa

t^ACP

38 .. iva AaySwcri to ^(apayfJLa avTov 26 g^ ..that should be given them a mark Syr Arm 4 a.. habere caracter Vg .. that he should give
them his (om
2) sign

to
to

Bo has eqeujoXgOT he shall mark them C'xn &c upon their right hand] 8 &c, ctti &c t^ &c, Syr {hands) Arm .. Eth has that they should write on their hand which is right .. ^en in &c Bo H e-xn TCTT. or upon their foiehead] 8 &c, t<5 &c {tov /x.
..

Arm

C) Syr [upon house of

their eyes
a.

..

[io]

house of their eyes ph)

/act. a.

Arm

Eth

..

Kai

fTT

avTo to /xt.

38

..

r]

ctti

twv

91,

Vg Arm

i ..

neju TOTTTegni and " -se 8

that]
pref.

their forehead

Bo

&c, gin. Bo, i^*C,

Vg

(tol)

Syr (om
is

SvvrjraL ph)..

Kat t^

&c,

Vg Arm
,.

Eth

,.

and no one
e^^^

able

Arm
cti
/Ar/

(a)

or] 8 15 &c, Syr (ph)

and Syr
cixihti]
9

eS\.

to sell]

add

35 87,
^^

Syr (ph)

Andc

..

eiAiHTei

8 a..ct

&c

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

death.
^^

XIII 16-18
and the

413,
great,

And

he will give to

all

the small

the rich and the poor, the free and the servants, that they should give to them writings upon their right hand or upon " that no one should be able to buy or to their forehead
;

sell, eoccept

him who hath the writing

This
is

of the ivild beast or his

name.
mind,
beast
;

^^

let

him

the place of the wisdom. He who hath number the number of the name of the wild
is

for the

number

of a man,

and maketh six hundred

(and) sixty-six.
8 a) him who hath] 3? 8 &c 15.. e^H igo>\g-Toi (om toi cefgt) giioxq lit. Mtti on whom is mark of the beast given Bo., those who written are with mark of the ^^ ^^"* P^) ^^"^ name of the beast Eth .. o cx^" ^^ ^ *^^' (^^ ^"'*

neTeir(eoir 8 a)KTq(ei.q

eTCOTTOit

^y

4 ..if he have not

&c

Arm

n(n 3)ecg.i
thhi

Ain.
?)

neqp*.it the

his name] 3 (8 writing(s 3) of the wild beast or

&c i5?..(ni d)iieqp.n

{the
..

uio(to

abn)\o nTe

iiie.-ie Tieqp&.ii le

iiTe

mark of the wild

beast-or his

name

or the

number of his name Bo

d) to

* t. ov. avrov 1 Vg (lips ") .. to xXapayfia rj to ovojuia t. d. 7) tov apidfiov Tou 6. rj (cai 36) TO ov. av. rj tov &c ^^ 36 38 .. to x- to ovo/xa t. 6. (add I 6 7 14 91 95, Vg am TOV apiOixov t. 6. B) rj tov up. t. ov. 77

ABCP

{nomine).. TO

x-

tov

name of the name of the " n*.i &c

beast

(fu tol lips').. iAe mark of the of the tooth (om ph) or the number &c Syr Eth .. the
ovop..

&c C, Vg

and his name Arm i ..the stam,p of the vyriting and and number of his name Arm 2 a this is the place of the wisdom] 3 (8 ?) &c 15 .. epe (om abn) ^cod^iA. (CEFGHTZ .. '^c&io abn) i.Tiewiiuk the wisdom is being (om is being abn) here Bo .. wSc rj aoffita co-tiv i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a ..here is wisdom Syr (ph)..om Arm i ..but he who wise is Etii neT'!r(eoTP 3 15 a)R gHT ix. lit. he who hath heart] 3 (8?) &c 15, cc Sec, Vg Syr (pref and Bo, o xwv {to him Syr in him ph) vow ^ TOV vow I 87 .. o c. ov<s i^* .. Eth has and in whom is heart ph) .. o
sign of the beast
beast
. .
.

the number of the beast because according to a man THne &c the indeed his number six hundred and sixty-six

knoweth

is

und.

number

of the

14 36 92
Bo,

name] 3 &c 15 .. tov apiOp-ov ^ &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth .. to ovofia THne xTd^p &c lit. for the number of a man is] 3 &c 15,
.

o-Tiv t^ &c, Vg Syr {son of man) Arm api6p.o<i yap avOpoiirov is son of man Syr(ph) .THne {number of the name i) ..lit. number yap of Tki lioirpiojue tc the number is this of a man 9 by error nceipe

nceuje

ceTik.ce

and maketh six hundred (and) sixty-six] (8^)9 151

414

T:\noK:\\Tjpic hiuj8:\hhhc

XIV. 2s.iitJs.T. dwTTio eic oToieife eqjvgep^iTq g^i-SAA nTOOT iicio). j>.Trio AAHT^^qTe fiT^ev Axn qTOOir itiyo
iiIftAjt^q.
eiriTT^iTr

iiutjvTr

Aineqpis>w

juH
^

npa^ii

neqeiuiT eqcHp e^pivi TCJUH tfioTV gu Tne. ee iine^pooTT ng^ewjuooTr en*.*.7ru)

csn T7rTiie,

jvicoiTJui

ujcooir.

dw-yto

iiee

nTCcuiH
epoc.

Rg^eititoc?' ^l2^po^rM^s.I. 2s.Trto

TeciAH

iiT*.icaiTj3

eco

Ree
^

eTrKiej>.pi'^e

H^^KIe^vp^v.

evtrto

ftgeitKiei^.pwjkOc jvtt'sco iio7rsio

' 8 9 (15 ) a (3) (8 ) (9 ) (15 ) a 3 8 15 .. gpoiriki 9 a Kieekpco'2.oc] <3'i-&. 3 a.. -pcoTOC 3 15 ^(3) 8 (9) 15 a gn] 9. .113 8 15 a

Ms)

gpoTM*..]
..

-po*^oc a

..

5(^1^

cceipe ncooTT niye &c making six &c 3 .. eceipe nceir uje ce T*>ce c making six hundred sixty-six 666 a..ovog TeqHni 5C5^ '*^ (om e Fz) and his number is 666 Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic,
instead of Hni number^ Kai o api^/^os aurov x^?'
95,
^o-tlv

name
38 91
the

CP
..

Vg (am

fu)

..

and

his

number
2

is six

hundred &c Syr

and
have

number such as (om such as

..

4 a) this is i^i
..

Arm

(2 a
..

660)
'

om
C,

Kai o aptOfx. avTov

t>5,

Syr (ph)

om

Kat,

6 7 14

$aKoaia

Sc/ca c^

Arm
&c

4
I saw,

e.ines.TT

and behold] 3
..

(8) (9) (15?) a.. Kat {eySov, Kai

lBov i^ &c,
OTTg.

Vg Syr Arm

oiroo
a,

e.in<\,Tr

and I saw Bo
..

..

and then Eth

a lamb]
t^

389
stabat

15

Pi
jjh]

91,

TO apvtov

&c, Syr {that [not

Arm i lamb) Arm

15
a,
t>5

eniginfe the lamb Bo, 3 a.. Eth has stood that

(co-tws, co-tt/kos)

lamb
cp.

cq*wgep. standing]
..

389
..

&c

Bo Syr

Vg Arm

stood

Eth

gi-sJS nTOOir

eqogi upon the

to opos

mountain]
t^ &c,

38915a,
..

Vg Syr Eth

Sion]

389

15

a,

e's(pi's. ACDN)eii niTWOT Bo, add eeoTe.fi holy Bo (b) .. om to C nxe cicon Bo Syr Arm Eth .. a-nav t^ &c,

7rt

nciton of

Vg

..

om C

I5)q and-with him] 3 8 9 15 a (e-ynii. being with him) .. nejUL-eirX" eAi6wq and-being put with him Bo .. Kai fier avTou J>5 &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth juLnTe>.qTe & fourteen ten thousands and
AwTOj-nJuTjuey (o

four thousands]
putts'

9 (15?) a.. pJu'S, nujo 144 thousand Bo, 14 91.. eKaTOV rtarcrapaKOVTa TecrcTape<; ^lAtaSt? i^ &c, Vg .. pref. apt.6fjio<; B 7, Syr (not ph) .. 10 and 4000 arid 4000 Eth (add children ro) .. 144000 Arm ^^(oir a MSS)nTe.-!r &c having his name and the name of his Father written] (3) 8 9 15 a,
3 8
^lAiaSes

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV

I

1-3

415

XIV. saw, and behold, a lamb standing upon the mountain of Sion, and fourteen ten thousands and four thousands with him, having his name and the name of his Father written
upon
their

forehead.

And

heard a voice out of the

waters,

heaven, as the sound of

great thunders
:

and as the voice of and the voice which I heard, being as harpers ^ and they sang a new song before harping with their harps

many
:

epe neqp.n Syr

{to

nejii

written on their forehead Bo, at

them

..

&c eqc^HOiTT gi tottt. his name and &c heing (om 14) t-^ovcraL to ov. &c t^ &c, Vg on them ph) .. who had (om 2) his name &c Arm 23a..

avTov Kat to ovo/xa P I ..om to ovojxa 2 7 ^^ 9^ ..who {have) written on their forehead his name and the name of his Father and

om
the

name (om
(om
2

ro) of his spirit holy

Eth

. ,

and

the

name of
(3)

his Father

loas

a) written
,.

&c Arm

i
..

eqcHg written]
yeypa/x/Acvov t^

8915

a,

eqc^HOTT Bo (an)
Kttio/tevov
I

c^HOTTT Bo

TeTTT.

their forehead]

3 8 9

Eth
. .
"^

..

Tuiv ixeTuiTTvjv

avTwv b^c &c,

Vg Syr

15 a, [on house of their eyes)

&c..to yeyp. A.. Bo (Teng wing b)

Arm

T. /A.

aVTOi t^*

^ictoTlI I heard] 3 &c 15, Bo, i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. came Eth UneopooT as the sound] (3) &c 15 ..w? (f>u)vr)v i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om ws (f>.KaL Bo (a has Arahic gloss Sahidic, as the sound
ile^e

of many waters and

the

sound)

fio^e

itTecjuH

&c

as tlie voice of

great thunders] 3 ? &c (15 ?) .. Ju.t^pH'^ noisitiiij'^ n^*.p&.fces,i as of a great thunder Bo., w? <f)(Di'rjv fSpovrrj's /xEyaXi^s b^c &c (om /j.eyaXy]'? S*) Vg Syr Arm 2 a Eth .. ora 28 79 ., and (ora i) as it were a voice of

thunder great

Arm 134

oskira)

tccjulh ri(i5 a

..

en

3 8 9)t.

&c and

the voice which I heard] 3 &c 15, ^5 &c, Vg Bo Syr (om kox ph) .. xat P I 91 .. Eth has and as voice of harps when they harp ffnovrjv riKova-a eco ilo^e ngeitK. heing as harpers] 3 &c 15.. with their harps
as harpers Bo (abcdhnz) t^ &c, jDLt^pH'^ itgA.npeqepoTccoini h. not pli) .. as harper who striketh in his harps Syr (ph) ..

Vg

Syr
i

(0/

Arm

have and I heard as

were voice of harpers that they struck .. Sx(^. as of harps Bo (a Jg efgt ., A has Arabic gloss Sahidic, hgd.iTK-!re*,pA harpers harping with their harps) e"yK(<3' 3 a)i^. &c lit. harping
it

in their harps] 3

&c

15, t^ &c,

Vg Syr [who

strike)

Eth..om Bo..

om
*

avTOiV
i^vhi

C
and
lo]

&c 9..om Bo
3
a,

t^vTmn they sang] 8 9 15..

ev-xu) they are singing

aSovonv i^ &c,

Bo

(e-ygtoc)

Syr Eth.,
..

cantabant

Vg Arm

{throne of

God

3)

noTTSO> fi(8 9 &c

ju 3)-

416

T:\noK:\\'PTic hiui8:\hhhc
jjilt

itfoppe iinejjiTO efeoX

AkneqTOO-y R'^woti
uj(5'0JLi

iineeponoc ntio aineiATO efioX itenpecfjTTTepoc. js-Trco nejun

eTW'ik.H

nXd^js^TT

eeiiAG

eiAAHTi

enjuittT*.qT
efeo'X

UTfejs.

Ain neqTooT
*
lt^s.I

iiiyo.

itetiTd^Trojonoir
Jtin

gU

nK>>g.

CTeiinoTrTCoXii
it*.i

c^iuie.

eettoc

iT2s>p

ne.
ii*wi

eTJUioouje

aii?

geiins^penA**^ negieife

CTqwa. epoq.
f\oTrjvns.p^H <yo\ iinoTge

iiTJs>7rujonoTr

efioA.

gn

i\pu)A.e
^

AinttOTTTe
gli

uiii

negieife.

i>.7ra>

TeiTTe^npo.

n^Tiioie

<(7d.p

ite.

owirto

20] 9

.. JUL

3 &c,

Bo

juncAXTO 2"]
*

iiajito

3*

..

eieuie

15

ujonoT] igoonoir a

(3) 8 9 (15) a

eeiAie] eiAie * (3) 8

(9) (15)

fcppe

lit.

a song new] 3
wS.
k.

&c

9,
i

^^

&c,

Bo

{en

ovocot^h

jufe.)
ijv

Syr
^5*

Arm

Eth..ws

AC

95,
..

iine(om 15 a)AxTo ekoX (Bo c

throne

(ph)..add om efioX Bo) iinee.

Vg Syr

Kat
.Trco

(9

..

xxn

3 &c, Bo) before the throne and] 3

and

his

lamb Eth
i

&c 9

..

om

C,

Arm

.. *cat

&c (9) .. om 13 38 39 ()].. his sxR nenpecfnr(e a)T. and the elders] 3 evcdttiov t. np. ^, gigas Syr (ph) Arm 2 a

know] 3 15, Bo Arm a Eth .. fxaOeiv i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm ^5 &c eiiUHTi (3 &c 9,.-Tei a) except] ei c(om a) HAiitT. &c the fourteen &c] 3 &c 9, at ckotov &c A &c, Syr {and hundred
eeijue to
fjirj

ph,

by

error)

..

om

at t^ 7

P/^^ X'^*
..

^'(o-tov

fj.S'

x- ^

xfo-o-apcs

..

EK. TeaarapaK. fiiav xiA.. i>5*

70 and 4000 and 4000 Eth .. on mount Sion who were virgins
the earth] 3 &c
*

enipH^S nujo ^/ie 144 thousand Bo ., add who vjere standing around tlie lamb

Arm

efcoX gSi nRk.g out of

9,

iia>,i

&c

these

who were

ovTOi

et<rtv ot yu-cra cto-tv

., add 0/ Egypt Eth not polluted with woman] 3 &c (15).. Arm om yrvaiKtov ovk efioXvv6r)aav ^ &c, Vg Syr

Arm

{liberated

from

the earth)

. .

CTeJuiTTOTrewXefc iinoTgfitoc nesLx coijui these are those who defiled not their garments with woman Bo (pref. OTOo and cefgt) Tert Hier .. they who are pure from, women as they
ovTot

A..naki ne

nn

were born Eth

om
..

95,

Arm

^*^p] 3 &c 15 .. and n*>i eTAi. &c these

Arm
I

ne

are] 3

who walk with

38,
those

&c 15 .. the lamb] 9

{his lamb)

a.. ovTot ot a/foXov^owTcs TO) apv.

na^i

i^ACP
01

Vg Eth
toho

(pref.

otoo cefgt)
iih)
..

iteTJu.
etcriv

these {are)

walk &c

15,

Bo

(ne^i lie

ourot

aKoX. rto ap.

&c,

Vg

(fu)

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV

4-5

417

the throne, and before the four living beings and the elders, and it was not possible for any to know the song except the

fourteen ten thousands and the four thousands, those

who

were bought out of the earth. ^ These who were not polluted with woman for they are virgins. These who walk with the lamb unto the place unto which he goeth. These (are) those
;

who were bought from the men for a,firstfruit to God and the lamb. ^ And was not found lie in their mouth for sinless
:

..these

(ph)

..a/ic?

are they who followed &c Syr. .those v)ho followed &c Syr in every hour they shall follow &c Aim i ..these follow

2 a enxiA, eTq(eq 9 a)n. epoq unto the place unto which he goeth] 3? 8 15 a..enAid. nTeqei epoq unto &c he cometh 9 .. enixta. Teqnd.uje ne.q epoq iieoq (om n. abn) unto the

&c Arm

place unto which

lie will go away himself Bo .. ottov (e)av virayrj^ei) i^ niKi &c, qtiocumque {ab)ierit Vg Syr Arm .. where he went Eth iienTi.T. lit. these (are) those whom they bought] 3 &o (15) Bo {\\\i

ne

these

are

..

ovog

\i&.i

ne cefg)
..

Arm

4 (confusion in the other

MSS
Vg
..

between liberated and written)

they {and they ro)

ovtol riyopaaOrja-av ^5

ACP
vtto tv

95

who were

first

redeemed Eth
lit.

..

add

V 14 38 91, Syr (not ph)

eL
{-ph)

(15 1)../rom the

men Syr

out of the men] 3 &c ..from the sons of man Syr..om C

git fip.

noiira.n.pxK
airapxq

for a firstfruit]

&c

i5..nii.TT.

&c, Syr ..primitiae

Vg Arm

..

aTr

apx^s

for firstfruit Bo.. ^^ 16 39 ., Eth,

foreheads the

..Arm 12a have these were written hy men upon their name [sign of God 2) of the Father and (om 1)0/ the xxn neg. and the lamb] 3 &c 15, Bo .. kul tco apv. i^*^ &c, lamb Vg Syr Eth (his) nai ev tod apv. J^*
see above
. .

'

e^irco

JuLnoTToe
1)
..

&c

(9) (15

&c lit. and they found not lie Bo (gXi Hxxe^novs. any falsehood)
/cat

in their
..

mouth] was not found

7
^4"

lie

in &c

Eth
ev TO)
..

ov;^ evp. ev

tw

ctt.

avr. (/^trSos (SoXos i) -^ ^

I

38..Kai
(guile 2)

o-T. a.

ovx

ivp.

\l/vSo<;

^^ACP

91 95,

Vg Syr Arm
lie

because in their (or in whose)

gena-Tiiofie sinless] 3

mouth was not found

..

Syr

(ph)

macula
t'd^p]

Vg Syr ,.
&c 9
(am*

(9) (15) cexoTr^HO-yT they are cleansed

t^
..

&c

a/xw/Aot

l^

Sic..sine

Bo ..pure

they are

Eth

15,

&c,

Vg (am**) Bo
might
be

ACP, Vg

fu)

that they

Syr Ann i 2 3 4Elh..om ne they are] (3 1) Arm a

&c 9 (15 ?) .. add before God Arm 2

1717.4

cym-mov tou 6p. tou Oeov

..

MS Vg (demid
]

lipss)

..

add

add ovtol

eiaiv 01 aKoXovOovres

tw apvtw 33 35 48

E e

418

TAnOK:X\T4>IC HIUJ8:\HHHC
TOOTq
itujis.

A.t^ire'Xioii

eiteg^ eTd^ujeoeiuj

niieTgjuiooc
ncjuiH.
-se

gi
2te

i^cne ^i 7V*.oc.

'^

eq'su) aajuoc gvT

oirito^?'

d^pigoTe gHTq JuLnuoTTe

UTeTlt^eooir

itj>.q.

nTiwqTis.jiie
OTTdigq

Tne uiu

nKi^g^

xiR

e^^'X.jvccev

xiii

ncwq
8 (9
)

eq-sio JuLxioc. -se

Jwcge

jvcge U(3'iTitO(5'

^3

(15) a

(b

'

(3) 8 9 (15) a

^.tto.

uTeTu-

OTftoujTj

oTOg

oTTCoiyT

Bo

*389i5a(bl)
..

MHA^TT I saw] 8 15 a b^
^5 &c,

tt.TiM

{xxR 3)

{!>.inA.T

and I saw

3 (9)

eT^'ct'. an angel] Syr Arm .. and then came Eth I 6 7 14 38 .. aXXov ayyeXov t^ccACP 91 95, Vg (3) &c (9) 15, t^*B Bo Sj^r Arm (Eth) eqgnX flying] {3) &c 9 (i^) h^ ..while he

Vg Bo

Jlieth Syr,, vjhojiieth

Syr (ph)
..

of the heaven] 3 8 9 15
v fjieaovpayr]/xaTL

oii tjul. in the

nTjuH(HH a)Te il. lit. of the midst midst &c a b 1, Bo (s5en)..

..

&c,

Arm

..per

medium caelum Vg

lit.

the

middle

of heaven Syr (ph)..m heaven Syr ..from Jteaven Arm i ..between heaven and earth Eth eir(oTr 15 a b ^)n oireT. (om er. a b ', Bo an) (fee lit. having a gospel of unto age] 3 &c 9 15, Bo (eoTon oireTewuiT.
neiieg iiTOTq)
e-^ovra.

gosi^el eternal

Arm

..

and

ivayycXiov aiiaviov t^ &C, Vg..Ae was haviny he heareth the gospel Eth .. lit. vjho in blood
(translit.,

him the gospel Syr him upon him &c Syr (ph)
there is to

not ph)

..lit.

cTAUje. to preach] 3

and there is to &c 9 (15 ?) b',

t? &c, Syr Arm a..ut evangelizaret Vg Eth.. vayyf.Xiaai{(Tao-6ai) eqpiujennoTqi preaching good tidings Bo., and being come (om a) he iinfT. to those who sit] 3 &c 9 b ^, rots KaB. was 'jospelling Arm

38 97,

Vg Arm

Eth

..tovs

Ka6r}iJievov<;

B &c

..

ctti

Tov<i

k.

^^(A)CP

33 35 upon the sitters on Syr (ph) ..t. Karot/cowr. A 14, Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, they who sit) Syr Arm a Eth .. t. KaOrjfx. r. (/cat Arm 123 e-xii ^{^2. ^ ^ ^)e^ri. n. upon 36) KaroiK. I 36) ..om
every nation] 3 &c 9 b
every people Syr (ph)
.. 1,

i^

&c,

Vg

Syr

..

to all races
ctti
i

Arm

i .,

upon

^0

all peoples

Eth..om

28 36 79, Bo

(uj\o\) 9 b M, t^ &c,

2}

^'^^^
Syr

^'^

and tribe and language and

3 ..people

Vg

Arm

jjeople] 8 &c and foreigner and region Eth .,

a HE
they are.
^

APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV

5-8

419

I saw an angel flying in the midst of the heaven, having an eternal gosjjel to preach to those who sit upon the earth, and upon every nation and tribe and language and

people saying in a great voice, Fear God and glorify him ; because came the hour of his judgeynent : and worship him
"^

who made

the heaven and the earth and the sea and the
^

fountains of the waters. lowed him, saying, Fell,

gi <i^T\H gi

Another angel,

(the) second, fol:

fell

the great Babylon

and

all

the

\&oc and
and

tribe

and people
neju

two

lines)

..

neui f^TrXn
.,

nifiett

\ei.c

3 (gi Xi^c omitted between ni&en: iieju. \&.oc nifieit

and
trs.

tribe evert/

people evert/
oni

\a,oc-\&.c (an)
tribes
eq-SL. XX.

Arm
(pli)

i ..

and tongue every Bo (om n. c^. 11. B.. and tongues Arm 2 a.. and nations

and
''

and tongue Syr

Yg Syr (ph) who saith Vg (am)..Ae said Arm Bo ev 3 a gii oth. ilcjLiH in a great voice] 3 &c /xey. ^^ &c, (CAAH EFGHTZ .. ^pcooT sound abcdn) Syr Arm 3 a Eth trs. and with voice great he said Arm i serve Syr (not ^pig- fear] 3 1 5 &c
saying] 3 &c. Bo, Xeywv
&c,
i,

Syr, while he saith

Eth..om

t^

..

Aeyovra

..

<f).

..

ph)

iiniiOTrTe
..

God]

3 &c. Bo,

^?ACP

91 95,

Vg (am
11.

fu)
lit.

Syr
that

Eth
ye
illi

Kvpiov

6 7 14 38,

Vg

nTe(om xe

9)Tii'^eooTr

may

him Bo

give glory to him] 3 &c .. ottoo jula, too-y n\^ and give glory to Sore So^. avrw 28 38 .. kui 8. avro) 80$. t^ &c, Sj'^r ,. date .. Kai
. .

honorem Vg
../cat

and

glorify

him Eth

. .

om
3

aurw

Arm
ti]v

ju.it

e&\d.cc*. and the sea] 3 &c 15, nexx

c^iojui

Bo, Kai

6aX.

b^B
36,

'14 38 91

6a\.

ACP

6 95, Syr?

Arm

Eth?.,om ku

Vg

(fu harl lips'*

Arm i 2 Eth ro xx{n. a)nH(ir 15 a)x7H ilxLM.oov ') the fountains of the waters] 3 &c 15, ra? tt. twi/ v. 14 .. 7r-qya<; vZaruiv t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 a ., neju. nijuicooir and the waters Bo (a has
Arabic gloss Sahidic, and the fountains of the waters) rivers and .. and all which is in them Arm 13*
. .

fountains of waters Eth

' e.

Kea^riT.
7 91,

xxxx.

lit.

i-^ccCP 6

Bo Syr Arm a

another angel second] 3 &c../cai aX. ay. S. .. k. a\. 8. l 38, Arm .. k. aXAo? ay.

AB
..

ayy. 14, Vg Eth'.. k. aXAos 8evTpo<; &c ..followed (o-y 3) followed him] 3

t>5*

95, Syr (ph)

him Syr

ivas following

A-oiTAgq him Syr

(ph) Primasius .. while saying Syr

eq(T 3 by error)'2:. &c] 3 &c b 1, Bo, 5^ &c, Vg Eth .. and said Arm i a .. and saith Syr (ph) .. om
a.coe e^cge
2

Xeywv-rjKoXovOrja-ev i^*

Vg (m) Bo (efhz) Syr Arm DGNT)Arm3 Eth (j^ref. and

.,

CTrea-ev

ro)., fell

3 &c b ', AP i 91 95, ^^cBC 6 7 14 28, Bo (abc three times Arm i n^iTno<
fell, fell]

E e 2

420

T:\noK3v.\T5pic Hima^LHHHo
d^Toj
A.

ufe&.fe-y\oiH.

itoeenoc
^

THpoT
gn

gjui

nHpn
-se

iinaraittT ttTecnopitei**..

*.

kcuigoujouiTit ri*.!?ce'\oc
oTrnos'

OT^.2^ nctooT
neTnes-OTtoajT
itneqcg^,!
catDq
n&.i
e-xIT

eq'2tco

aijuoc

mcuih.
jvtco
^^

JuineeHpion h TeqoiKcon

nq-si

TeqTee h
gli!

e-sn

on qu.coi eio\
JuUiooTT

nHpn

ilToq iint^'tottT iinHOTTTe.

Teq(3'i'2.
2v'yio

TKepd. n.up*.Ton gl* n^ytouf vtTeqop^H.

cen.fe&>cd^i'^ nejLATO efcoX

gn otkio^J

Jtin

oireHit

ii-

Rfid.'C'C'eTVoc

eTOTd.ivfe

Atn

negieifc.

2xx]

a
(

3
-air.

nopnei*.] 8
15

..

-ixia.

&c

'

(s) (8) 9

^5
^^

(b

^)

enpion]
9

15

at

a.-s-to)

1 (8) Tegiie] -nnbl nq-xi] neq-xi a b and &c a (bl at a.u>co) iineAiTo] nSlTO 15

ri(nT bl)fe. the great Babylon] 3 &c b 1, 77 /xey. ftafi. i, H-seA. ^niuj'^ Bahi/lon the great Bo, ^aj3v\<DV r] /xeyaXrj i^

Arm
&c,
all

i ..

Vg
the

Syr

Arm

3 a

Eth
the

..

add

7?

ttoXis

c%

Eth ro

a.irco

&c and

wine &c] 3 &c b' .. efioX (pref, orog and b) ^en. HHpn Rtc TTCAifiou nxe Tecnopiiie. *.Toei il-xenieenoc THpov out of the wine of the wrath of her fornication fell all the nations Bo,
nations
fell in

K Tov otvov

&C

TreTTTto/car

Travra ra

c^i'tj

^^ c

12

(Arm

4)

.. rj

(om Eth..
{'peoples)

on

36) CK Tou &c

TrerroTiKev Travra

ra

iOvrj

&c,

Vg Syr

Eth {cup of wine ro) .. Arm has from wine of drunkenness and (om 2 who made a) /rom wrath and (om 2 a) from {of 2) /ier fornication drunk all the Gentiles., ora tov oivov Syr (ph) * third angel] 3 8 &c bl-.o^og i. KCAJiepig. &c lit. another
KedkiTiT. XiJULikO^^

and another angel

Syr

third Bo, Kai aA.Xos ayy. rpLTo?

^ &c,
..

Vg (am*
aXA. ayy.
,.

fu &c)
?

Arm

a ..and another third angel

..

Arm
*

Kai

TpiTos ayy.
I

MS Vg
14 92
..

angelus tertius nctoov Kai ayy. 12

(demid

am **
lit.

lips

after

Eth .. Kat 1 them] 8 &c b

^)

Bo (bcefg) Arm 123 pS OTitoiS'. iic. lit. in a great voice] (3) 8 &c b ., om Bo ., cv ^. ftcy. ^^ &c, Vg (voce neTn.. &c He who will worship &c] (3) magna) Syr Arm Eth 8 &c b 1, Bo (bh) Arm .. he who worshipped the beast Syr (ph) Arm 3

om

3 ..avTii) A, iicioq

a Eth

..

HH &c

those

&c Bo (edOT. who worship CHz)

$r]pi(j)

..

ct

rts Trpoa-Kv-

vi{vr](rt 38) TO Orjptov (toj

t? &c,

Vg Syr ,. ei Tts to 0. ncAi arwi Bo, Kai t^ &c, Vg Syr {received ph)

C, to Bva-iaa-Tiqpiov h., to TroTrjpiov 1 4) h or lo] 3 8 &c b 1, Bo (b) .. irpoa-K. I

Arm

Eth

TeqgiKWii

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV

'nations fell in the
^

9-10

421

wine of the indignation of

\iQv

fornication:

Another, (the) third angel, followed them, saying in a loud voice. He who will worship the wild beast or his image and
receive
^

his writings upon his forehead or upon his hand, he himself also will drink out of the wine of the indigna-

tion of God, this which is rrCingled unmixed in the indignation of his anger and they will be tormented in fire and sulphur
;

his image] (3)

&c b

..

r. cik.

avrcov

a^TCo

and] 3 8 &c b
1

..

om

C 14 Arm
(his)

a)neqcg*.i his writings] (3 ?) S &c b .. his vrrithuj I .. TO ^apayfjia 28 35 36 95 .. xap^y- 5^ &c, Vg {caracterem) Syr .. the stamp of his seal Arm a .. Eth has and he on whose forehead

u(om

his (wati) written

mark
..

him unto (8) &c bl,

right h.

his forehead
l^

&c
2

Aim

Bo has OTOg fiTeqTofiq eTeqTegni and seal h e(om i5)'2iu t. or upon his hand] (3 1) le Teq-si-x Bo (abn) Arm 4 Syr Eth .. or upon his a..om avrov 14 92 ..om upon Bo .. nexx Teq-xi-ai
..
..

and
'

his

hand Bo (cdefghtz)

om Syr

(ph)

Arm

15)^ gtoco(om a)q on he himself also] 8 &c bl..neoq Jie himself Bo..Kat auros t^ &c .. et hie Yg..also he Sjv ..he shall drink he also ^i)i.. he aho shall drink Eth ro.. such a {man) Arm XinnOTTTe of God] (8) &c b 1, Bo Syr ,. om Arm i .. t. 6eov avrov 14
nTo(ek.

38

.J

iiiiac of the Lord

Bo
9

(b)
..

mingled unmixed] mixtus est mero Vg.. (8) &c bl, Tov KeKepaafXivov uKparov J^ &c, qui which is mixed akraton Syr (without mixture ph) .. c^h ctoht nHpn ne.Kp6.Ton that which is mingled with {the b) vnne unmixed Bo (add
9 a..
.in7 i5)pe>.Ton(toit

Syr (ph) cop 15) this

na.i

eTKe(T
is

a) pa. na>K(^

which

eqong living cdefgtz) ..Arm has poured out from the unmixed cup (om 2) of anger .. Yith. has which is infused into the cup of the wrath which was not mixed gii i\(^{-s. a) con? fiT. (om iiT. a) in the s5en ni*.c]^OT indignation of his anger] 8 &c bi..ei. (om e6. abd) nxe ixeq-xwnT out of tJie cup of his anger Bo .. ev tw Trorr/ptoj &c i^ &c,

Vg
Bo

Syr

(different

word ph) Eth

Kx. lit.

.. e/c

tov

tt.

ttjv

opyrjv

avrov

cen>fi6ca.(om c. 9)n.
(eire shall)
..

they will torment them] (81) &c h',

14
..

l3aaavLcr6r]crovTaL A.

(3a(ravLa6r]aeTaL J^ &c,

Vg

Syr Eth {2mnished)

oiTKiogT

an indignation 15

nn(om

a fire] (8) &c b 1 .. o-!r<3'tonT lit. 8 15 &)i.x^v^. ex. lit. the angels who are
lit.

holy] 8 &C..Ta)v ayiwv ayy.

B &c ..

aytcov ayy.
..

4,

Vg..TO)v ayy. A,

Bo
Syr

(a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, the holy)

..

ayy. ayicov
..

i^CP 38
xxvi.

95,

his angels

Eth

..

his holy angels

Arm

om

negieifi

422

T:\noK:\\T*ic hiui8:\hhhc
fieneg.
riceTiA-xi
iS-Toit

ee^

M<5'irteTii2s>OTru>igf

iSneoHpion

iinegooT jaT? TeTUjH juu Teq^iKtoit. uin

^^ ncTH^.'si ii^AA^veI^ jutneqpdiM. j^^^^j p^g njuev neTnoAAOHH i\T0Ti<2vfe. iteTgjvpeg^ eneitToXH juLnnoTrTe

Ain TnicTic

flic,

'

i^icwTiS

eircxiH

ecxto juuiaoc

^^

(8) 9 15 a
)

jQ.njuie>.eiu]

njuoein 15
a (i
1)

'^

8 9 15 a

"
(8
)

(9

^5

^^^

^t iieTiiivjLio-y

-xin TeiioTs-]

8?

iS-.-itiii

iiTenov a

and the lamb] 915.. xxn xxnJIto efe. juLneoieifc and before the lamb 5:^ &c, Vg Bo Syr (ph) Arm 3 Eth {his) .. and before the throne Syr.. Arm I has before the lamb and before his holi/ angels .. before God and
a,

lamb Arm a " itTeTrfcA.c. of their torment] (8) &c, i>5 &c, Bo Syr Eth (Judgement) .. tormentorum eorum Vg Arm 3 .. tov fSacr. avrov 7 41 49 .. 0/ them Arm i .. of him Arm 2 a itd.-xice eopa.! &c lit. will he
the

exalted up unto age of age] (8?) &c.. eqeiye enujooi

ujd>

etieg

uxe

nieiteg shall go up %mto age of the age Bo (om nTc &c d* .. tyes. ei!io\ ascendit in saecula saecw/orw?i Vg (lips *) Ann .. lit. unto out K's.)
. .

Eth has and went up the smoke of their judgement to age of age {to age and to age of age ro) .. et? aiwvas anaimv ava/Saivei i^ &c, Vg Syr
[ascended, age of ages ph)

Arm

..

ets

atcova

atwi'os

(P

14

hct5j[. &c and they take not rest in the day and the night atwvwv) those who &c] (8?) &c..'2ie (oirog and cefg*) jujutonToir Htoii xi.xxis.T-n's.e hh &c because they have not rest {namely) those &c Bo

(efghtz)
is

..

-se

not rest for those

(om b) iiiuioit iiTon SiJu.e>.ir-iiTe hh &c because there &c Bo (abdn) .. and there is not power for them to
ovk
e;!(ovcrtv

rest
(trs.

Arm

..

/cai

ava7rav(rtv

rj/xepa's

Kai vvkto<; ol

&c

^5

&c

vvKTos

avttTT. OL

ud.oT. those

who

niS'iiieT38) Syr {there is not) Arm a (Eth) will worship] 8 &c, Bo ..01 n-pocrKwovvTe's i^ &c..
. .

qui adoraverunt Vg

Arm to (om ph) those who tvorship Syr Eth has juLneoH(i$' punishment they will find, they who worship 1 Aiii 5) p. &c the wild beast and his image] 8 &c..Tri eiKovrj 7 TiTn*w. and he who will] 8 &c, Bo .. juit iie(uH ee)Tnei. and those tvho
. .

and

this

will
..

5,

Bo (c D G h) who
Kat
ti

received

Arm
&c

..and

om Syr ..

rts Xafj-ftavei i^

to him who received Syr (ph) JuLnjuia.ein(om 15) &c the

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV

:

11-13

423

^^ and the smoke of before the holy angels and the lamb their torment will be sent up on high unto age of age and they take not rest in the day and the night those who will worship
;

the wild beast and his image, and he who will receive the ^^ This is the place of the patience of sign of his name. those who are holy, those who keep the commandm-ents of God
^^ I heard a voice, saying out of the and the faith of Jesus. heaven, Write, Blessed are those who will die henceforth in

sign &c] 8

&c

..

iiniujcoXg &c
i,

the

Syr (ph)

..

om

TO

And

..

ora

Syr

mark &c Bo, to y(a.payfxa &c ^5 &c, ., Eth has and they who write the

mark of his name .. the writing of number in (om number in 2) his name Arm 12.. his stamp and name Arm a., seal and stamp of his name Arm 3 *^ na.1 &c tie(To 9) v. &c this is the place of the patience &c] Arm 4 .. wSc r) VTT. Twv ay. ecrTiv t^ &c, Vg Syr {here is &c ph) ..t] 8e vir. 14
..and endurance of
ilTOTq nejui iiTe
the

saints is here
ie>^'ioc

Arm

a..f^H
will

-jke

een*>js.Ai.oui

(bcefgt)
.

but he

who

endure with {of)

the saints Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, this is the place of the but those who endure and have not in thempatience of the saints) selves his seal they are those &c Arm i 3 ..and this is the jyaiience of the saints Eth n(om pyeTge^peo those who keep] ot Tr/powTes t^
.

&c
Syr

wSe ot Tr]p. 1791 ..those who kept (twv TT/powTwv t^ 36 38 95) .. are those {saints 2) who kept Arm..nH ^iid.&p62 {^\\)..t}y.y

those
,.

who

the

will keep Bo commandment Eth

neiiT. the

commandments]

the

law
p

Arm

JuTinovTe of God]

om

i.

And

iiic
,

of Jesus] Eth,. add n^c tJie Christ Bo, xp>-crTov 21 28 79 al, And Arm 12.. add further wot niek.Tq blessed is he Bo (b) .. of the Lord

Jesus Eth ro

" a^icwTS I Bo Syr Arm .. heard] 8 9 15 a .. pref. kul l^ &c, Vg eu-cjuLH a voice] 8 (eoir) 9 &c, <f}wvr]'i Eth has and came a voice t5 &c, Vg Syr Arm .. eoirniuj'^ fi^pojOT a great sound Bo .. CKeniuj'^
FtsS.

another great sound

Bo (abn)

ec-x.

&c saying out of the

heaven]
a,

89

15, 5^

38

..

cfe.

gn Tne

ec'sto

jul.

out of the heaven saying

Arm {which was Bo, CK T. o. Xeyovo-r?9 A &c, Vg Syr {winch saith) add /xoi 1 38 91, Vg (demid tol) Arm saying) Eth {which saith).. -xe cge>i Write] 8 9 &c .. om 18 31, Bo (an) .. Eth (except 4) neTiid^xiOT &c lit. those who will has write now blessed they who

die from

now

in the

Lord]

8? (15?) a

..

itnipeqAiioou-T ^eii

not

424

TanOK:\\T^5IC HIUJ8:\HHHG
o3a
n-soeic.
ce.

TenoTT

ne-si^q

FKyinennis..

"seKivc

woTTUjHpe RpcojLie. ctK oTR'XoAft. HiiOTT^ ^icsH Teq^v^e.

eTtt
^..qeI
^^ AwTtco Ke2vCce'\oc OTogc eqTH*ji ?i Tcqi^'i's. efcoTV gii nepne. ^s.q^vlyR^^.K eio\ gli oTnoar

n-soeic]

15

e^ne]

is^n-xca " &nH a

"
8

(8) 15 a

TCKXooXe] -k\oo\

15

a (i

A.-yujai.njuoir

ic-xeii '^iioir the

..

dead in

from now Bo

ot

veKpot ot cv Kvpio) (xo)

a7r(o 21) apTL J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm (c?recZ in our Lord Syr (ph)..w//o died because of God Eth..nnip. &c .iru|6.iiTU)OTrnoT icxen -^noir the dead &c if they should rise &c Bo ce &c yea, (ant) ..add and attained not to this hour Arm 12'

Lord if they should die God Syr) aTrmOvqa-KovTi^ ..fell asleep a) .. who departed
the

CP

..

said he, namely, the spirit] 8 a

'
. .

q-xco
..

Hjuoc

n-xenennjs. he saith,

namely,

the spirit Bo, Xcyet to ttvu i^*

vai {kul

33 88) Aeyi to

Trva

^5c &c, Syr

Arm,.
iX.
lit.

Aeyet vat to Trva

Vg

..

add TO ayiov 95

Arm 123..

6 7 14 91 ..iam dicit spiritus yea, thus saith the spirit holy Eth

1 they should rest them] (8) i &c, J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm ^th. ..because they should rest Syr (ph)..add from now Bo nevgice their toils] 8 &c, i5 &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a (labour) Eth

CTeJuCTon

{trouble)

..

their

many

trials

and [many
toils

2) labours

Arm

..

n(om

EG)oir^ici uTe noirgfiHOTi their

confused)

of their works Bo (probably

neirgiiHTFe &c for their works will follow them] (8 1) &C..Ta yap epya avrwv aKoXovOei jxer avTwv t^ACP 38 95, Vg {sequuntur illos) Syr (Arm 4)..Ta 8e &c B &c.. eirejuiotai nejuioao-y lit. they shall walk with them Bo .. evexx. ilcoooir they shall follow them Bo (an) ,, but alone their works have gone after themKvva. i .. and

followed them their work Eth

.. om Syr (ph) homeotel .. and from that work Eth ro..add oTOg ixTe cits'! axo) it ^e.'swoTr csSpHi eoTTAXo-yjuii jujucooir iicjonsS and that he may guide them down unto a fountain of water of life Bo

which followed them

their

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV

14-15

425

the Lord. Yea, said he, namely, the spirit, that they should rest themselves out of their toils, for their works will follow

them.

1* I

saw, and behold a white cloud, and sitting

upon

the cloud the likeness of son of man, having a crown of gold ^^And upon his head, having a sharp sickle in his hand.

another angel came out of the temple, he cried out in a great

^*

A.ine.T

&c

I saw,

and behold]
20 2)
..

(8 ?)

&c

.. /cat

Vg

Syr

Arm (om and

OTOg

*.mk-ir

and I saw Bo

{eySov, Kac toou A&c, .. Kat iSov i^,

ottkX. lit. a cloud Syr (ph) ..Eth has and came a cloud shining d^Tio &c nei(a .. 3 i5)ne and sitwhite] (8) &c .. KecjiaXrjv 14 38 &c .. kul ittl ttjv vecfi. Ka6-r]jxvov{%) ting upon the cloud the likeness] (8 1)

ofioLov{i)
..

^ &c, Vg

Syr {who

is like

..

the likeness

o/ph)

Arm

{was

sifting

^^hhi na^qgejuci n-xeovivi eqoni lit. and up upon the cloud he was sitting, namely, one being like Bo m,an Eth (eqg. he is sitting Abdn) .. and on that cloud sitteth a son of noTTitj. ii. of (lit. or to) a son of man] (8 V) &c, Bo {to &c) vwi av6pwi).. OTTOg jGLnujo)! e(gi)'xeii
TTov

om

6 7 38
I

(tto))

91 95,

Vg Syr Arm
a)n
lit.

.,

vlov a.

26

..

vtov a.
..

b^AB
i

14

..

vtos a.

eTr(oiP 15

being
ora

1]

8 &c,

Bo

xwv(oi/Ta

t^*..ov t^c..ovTi 38)

{he

&c,

Vg

{habentem) 8jr {tvho hath)

..

Arm

was having)

..

and

he hath Syr (ph)

Arm Eth

gi-xit Teq*..

his head] gi-scoq U2)0n him Bo eT(oir 15)" lit. being 2**] 8 &c, Bo (abdn).. oirog eoiroii and being Bo .. Kai J^ &c, Vg Syr hand he was having Arm ,. om and {in .. upon ph) Arm 4 .. and in his Eth (ro) OTo(&. i5)2c &c lit. a sickle being sharp in his hand]

upon

OTOg (om and abdn) OTcaqi ecgioiri &c lit. and a svjord hand Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and in his hand a sharp sickle) .. Eth has a sickle sharp in {upon ro) his hand .. kul ev
8 &c
..

striking in his

oiv ^ &c, Vg Syr {white ph) (Arm) another angel] (i ') &c, Bo, aXAo<; ayy. b^ &c, Vg Syr Arm out another angel from his sanctuary/ Eth .. ayy. aX. 31 38 .. and went 8 15, Arm i ..came A,qei &c came out of the temple, he cried out]
rr]

X- O.VT.

Spe-rr.

"

Kejs^rr.

&c eq^u} &c crying

{while he calleth)
calleth

out
4

a, ^^rjXO. ck t. v.
..

Kpa^wv
ck

Arm
i^,

c^t/A.^.

Kpat,o)v

t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr &c A., came &c and

Syr(ph)
avTov

24a.. add

nep(np a)ne Eth gii

the temple] 8 &c.. ovpavov i 7, Arm OTnocS' ii. in a great voice] 8 &c, Bo

(^pcooT sound)., ev /xey. rrj 4>. i .. ev 0. /^cy. t^ &c, Vg {voce magna) Syr (Arm) Eth (m voice great) .. Arm i adds before him and saith

426

T:\noK:\\T*ic hiuibxhhhc
's.e.

HcAAH cnergjuiooc e-sn TCK'Xoo'Xe.

aa2*.'2soo'T

ii-se

neKOgc

H^co^c.

-xe

A.cei

Scs'iTeTTiioTr
^^ ^s.Ta)

iinoioc.

neTgjiiooc

jvqujooTre ns'inoigc iinHis.^. oi'sn TtK^ooXe

iineqogc

j^qnoT'se ft^ieg^p^i e'slt

ojS

nepne eTgK Tne. iiToq

goicoq cs-n oiro^c eqxHAii

piott

eTUTq Te^oTci*.

iinKOi^T. d^quioTTe gu OTTMOtsr

nrtooc and reap] oirog

gi'sii]
1

odcsS

and reap Bo
(8

'^

15 a (i

e-srt a,

Bo

(e)

(i

dw-ei] *.qi
1

Bo

..

neqogc] -cogc 15 " e\m Bo (a)

'^8i5aat
and
at

evii

.qjuLOVTe)

15

a (i

evcid>CTH.] -TV. a

enex. (nT,

a)

e-xn tckX. (gi tckX. 15) unto him

t^

cloud] 8 &c,

&c,

Vg Syr (Arm

3 4). .add

iiAioc iit^H cTgeAxci gi'xeii '^(3'htii Arm i ..and saith thou who .. om

who sitteth upon the and saith Eth .. eqiico saying to him who sitleth &c Bo
sittest

on the cloud

Arm

i5)gc &c send-earth] 8 a, Syr (ph)..om Syr..om -xe a.cei-J5.Ticogc because came the hour of the harvest 15 -xe &.cei &c because &c] 8 a, horaeotel ..om and reap Arm 2

xe

Aiiv-xooTF iineKo((x)

5>5

&c,
*

Vg Bo
..

(I'eaping of the earth)

(Tov
I

&c

on

7],

al

Syr (ph) Arm Eth .. on rjXOev (roi iintogc of the harvest] 8 a, Bo, tov OepKr/xov

A &c, Vg {ut metatur) Syr (ph) -se add iinKi>gi of the earth Bo Aqu|o(u) i5)oire &c because was dried up the &c] 8 &c, t*5 &c, Vg (Arm 4) Eth..om Bo Syr ..ancZ {for 3) has come &c Arm

38, TOV Oipia-at 91

{to

95..^6picrat

Eth

reap)

..

of harvest

Arm

..

a
verse

" om

Arm

a,

homeotel
2

ewvcu ev.qnoir'xe

(om 15

a)

lit.

and
but

he cast] 8 &c,
he

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

3 ..trs.

OTOg ^h eTgcAici
the cloud sent
i
. .

gi-xeii

'^(S'Hni A,qo-ira)pn

and

he vjho sitteth

upon

Bo

..

trs.

who

teas sitting

upon
on

the cloud cast

Arm

sickle he tvho sitteth

the cloud over the earth

and Eth

then lifted uj^ his

ncS'ineTg,

&c

he who sitteth upon the cloud] 8 &c, Syr (ph) om Syr &.irto &c and be i-eaped the earth] 8 i5..om a homeotel, Bo (a has Arabic
. .

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV

voice unto

16-18

427

upon and reap because came because was dried up the harvest of the earth. ^^ And thrust he who sitteth upon the cloud his sickle upon the earth and he reaped the earth. ^^ Another angel came out of the temple
sickle
; ; ;

him who

sitteth

the cloud, Send (forth) thy the hour of the harvest

which
^^

in the heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. (is) Another angel came out of the altar, having the authority over the tire; he called in a great voice unto him who is

gloss Sahidic, so he reaped the earth)

..

kul iOepia-O-q
tJie

yj

yi]

&c,

Syr
I

Arm

4 7A\\..and

lie

reaped

(all

2)

dwellers of earth

Vg Arm

2 3

" om

verse 14 90

e.

Kea.rK'.
..

another angel] 8 &c

..

Kai

aXXos

and went out another angel Eth .. Kai I nep(Tip 15 a)ne &c the ayy. aAAos 26 34 .. trs. ovpavia ayyeXos temple which (is) in the heaven] 8 15, l5 &c .. om toi; 2 7 40 .. om
ayy. t^ &c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm

T(aO ..de templo quod

[his sanctuary)
..

est

npne

a..

Bo has efio\ ^en

from
the

in caelo Vg Syr Arm [temple of God 4) Eth CTgil taihtc the temple which (is) in the midst A has Arabic gloss Tc^e out of the heaven .. Bo

Sahidic,

eir(o-s' 15)11 oiro(A.

sanctuary which is in heaven itTo(A. 8)q g. i5)2c &c lit. he also having a sickle sharp] 8 15
I

(iiTOOTq eqTHAi)
{to

..

;^a)v

/cat

avTO? SpeTravov ofu t^ &c,

..

Vg Syr

whom, also

there is)

Eth

(beareth)

CTrii oirgd.\KO-!r

TxTOOTq ccthax

having a sickle sharp a .. eoTon. oircHqi iiTOTq ecgioiri having a sword striking Bo .. lit. and upon him there is a sickle sharp Syr (pli)
.. and (om 2) he was having a was &c Arm a

sickle

made sharp Arm

i ..

and he

also

Vg Bo Syr .. and

.. Kot aXXos another angel] 8 &c i ayycXo? ^5 &c, went out another angel Arm .. om $r]XOev A, Vg (am &c)..and another angel followed him from the altar Eth of the fire] 8 eTr(oTr i5)nTq(TA.q 15 a) &c lit. having the authority
.

^*

Kea.r'f.

&c..eo"iron oveptgiuji utc

OTr^^j^pcoju
ctti

of afire Bo
hahet

..

(o

AC)

;^wv ^^ovaiav

(ora

fiToxq having an authority 38) tov irvpo<: ^? &c, qui

of

who was having power over the fire of the altar (om he .. who is iiovierful over fire Eth ek.qjLio-irT Bo (aiot) Syr {cried) Arm (2 called] 8 &c .. /cat <f>wvr]crv H &c, Vg 4 .. voiced I a) Eth gli &c in a great voice] 81 &c .. cv Kpavyq 6 7 8 14 29 al, Bo (niuj'^ nsSpiooir) .. Kpavyrj fiey. CP &c, Syr... fiey.
&c Vg
Syr,
the altar 3 a)

Arm

428

T:\nOK3s.\T2PIC Hiai8XHHHG

Aijs.'soo'y

MCJU.H eneTepe noge JtTOOT^ cttIS eq'sco juLaioc. -se iineKogc ctthjui it^-soitoXe fmecjutivg^ utju)
nswi^ireiVoc

>.

noiT'se

iineqcogc

eg^pjs.1

e-xii

nR^.^.
iiTe-

jvq'xcoa>'\e

UT^iui

iie'XooTVe

ii^K^s.2.

i^TtXi
^
j

evquo-soTT

CTeg^pioT
g^puiT

RiiO(5' iins'tOiiT iinitoTrTe.

^wTJ^gojo.
i

nfeoX

ttTno'Xic. b^To^

a.

necnoq

e6o\ gK

TCg^poiT uJ^v2^p^.I ene^^^i^jwAinoc niie^Tcotop nd.iuiviTi^ce

nt^'scocoXe]

OTOg

(S'eX

Bo

"

15

^"

15 a

^tavT]

jLiey.

^5AB

38 95,

Vg Arm Syr
lit.

(ph)

Eth

(e&\KOT

a) fiTooTq CTTSi (ecT hjul a)

unto him

who

is

ener. nogc having the

^ *^^' ^S ^y^" sickle sharp] 15 a, tw ex'^^'- '''^ ^P' '^^ {beareth) ..e{xx cz)t^H exe ^cnqi exgiOTri nTorq unto him who the sword which striketh hath Bo ..unto the angel who was having &c Arm i a

^^^

(tinto

him &c

Send thy sickle which is shai-p] i5..'xe xy.tK's.oov uTeKgjvXKoir Send thy sickle a .. -xe oirwpn RTCKCHqi exg. Send thy sword which striketh Bo
14, Syr (ph)
.,

eq-sio *i. saying] 3) a7id saith Arm Eth

15

a,

Arm

..

Xeyo) t^*
lit.

..

cm

-se

sxi^ns..

&c

..Trefiipov o-ov

to Spe-rravov to o$v

i^

{to 8p. aov Syr) &c,

i

Vg

{falcem

iiiam) Syv {send thou ph)

Arm

Eth..om Arm

a., come thou

Arm

the cluster

15 a, nicxid-g Bo (efgt) ..nicjui. has Arabic gloss Sahidtc, the hunches of the vine of iixiia) &c of the the earth because her grapes have ripened) Eth
3
uiiecAjid.2 the clusters]

Bo (a

vine] 15 a,,

om

i,

xe e^Tnwg &c
aTa<f)vXaL avTr]<;
Tr]% yrj<i

lit.

Arm i .. vineam Vg Syr {the vineyard) Arm Eth because arrived her grapes] 15 a, oti rjKfiaa-av at
38,

t^AC
Eth

Vg Arm

(her grai^e)
..

..

otl TjKfxao-ev
..

rj

aTacf)v\rj

6 14, Syr {matured the grapes

grew &c ph)

om Bo

..for

great is
^*

its cluster

i. iTd^xTt'. noTT-xe (om 15 a) lit. the angel cast] Bo (giovi) .. (c^ 7) e/SaXev o ayy. i^ &c, Syr Arm..?nm< angelus Yg ..and took up that angel his sickle and caused {it) to come down into the earth Eth

juLneqtogc his sickle]

15 a (nTeqg.\RO-ir) t>5 &c, Vg Syr Arm.. nxeqcHqi his sword Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and he senf^ ctti ttjs y>?s i^ 38 97, gpawi &c upon the earth] e-xeit niKd^gi Bo,
..

Syr (ph)

enKdkgi unto the earth

Bo (abd)

ets

t.

y.

&c,

Vg

{in

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIV

having the sharp sickle, saying, Send and cull the clusters of the vine of the earth
;

19-20

429

(forth) thy sharp sickle

because reached

^^ And the angel thrust his sickle upon (ripeness) her grapes. the earth, he culled the vine of the earth, and he cast them

Was unto the great winepress of the indignation of God.' trodden the winepress outside of the city, and the blood came out of the winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses about
^"

sixteen hundred stadia.

^\ ABD
na^XoXi

terram) Syr (tn)

..

Arm Eth

j^q-x.

he culled] OTOg

e^q. (<3'0)\

O.

Bo

..

(S'^k\

Eth {with ma^XoXi

it)

Arm n) and he culled Bo, /cat erpvy. 5? &c, Vg Syr ntina it. lit. the tree of grape] rrjv afxir. i^ &c ..
i ,. it Arm nicAieg grape Bo [B)..vineam Vg, tth.o ne^X. the

the

grape Bo {Acs)..the grape of

the cluster of

Arm
J^

vineyard Bo (d &c) Syr Arm 4 Eth I a a.qno-soT he cast them] 15

..

om iinKd>.g of the eai'th] e^qno-s-s he cast a, e/SaXev

cTCgpioT rt(om &c, Syr Arm .. misit Vg .. js^qgirq he cast it Bo a..T i5)nO(3' &c lit. unto the winepress great of the indignation of unto the great God] Arm 4 .. c^niuj'^ nopwT nTe nejufeoit xxi^^

winepress
I

&c Bo

..

eis rrjv X. r. fxey. t. 0. t.

Oeov 34 35 87,

eis rrjv

(tov

al, Syr., ttjv X. &c Tr/K 91) X-qvov TOV Ov/x. T. Oeov tov /xeyav i^ 7 28 al, Syr (|)b)..m lacum irae dei magnum Vg Eth fj.yaXr]v

ABCP

[winepress
great 3 a)
^

..

om

great ro)

..

into the winepress of

God Arm

(add the

dw-yotojuL

it

in

the

HTegpcoT &c lit. they trode the winepress] a .. they trode winepress Eth..Ae caused to tread it in &c Eth ro ..

OTOg
{in

&c)

the winepress 15, Bo Arm i &.q2U)Ai iiTeopoiT and he trode Arm (3) 4 a .. Kat cTraTrjOr) {eTiOr] i) 77 Xr)vo<; t^ &c, Vg Syr

lilioX

&c outside

of the city] e^o)(^v)

t.

ttoX.
k

i<5

&c,

Vg

{extra)

Bo

itecnoq i eL gH the blood came out of] ei.qi efcoX R-jieoTrcnoq ^eii came out a blond of Bo, eirjXdev aifxa ck i? &c, Vg Syr (ph) Arm 4 Eth .. trs. went out of
(c*.fioX)

Arm

Syr (ph) Eth.. cm Syr

the

winepress blood

Arm

TegpwT the winepress]

e even unto] m&. Bo, have blood very Arm

a., went out blood Arm 2 3..om Syr Arm 23.. add and came Eth iy&.gp&,i Eth axpi t^ &c, usque ad Vg Syr Arm 4 a
i

oiji

..

123

much and

it

reached even to

ne')Q^,

&c

the bridles &c] the bridle of the horses Arm 4 a Eth I'o .. the bridle of the horse Arm i Eth n.. &c about sixteen hundred stadia] airo
o-TaStwv
x'-^'-'^v

iiaKomwv t^^ &c, Syr {estddotho) ax'

6 14 38, per

430

T:\noK:\\T45ic hiuj3:\hhhc
Jvitx*.7r

XY.
Tne.

euetto^

iijuid.em

uujnHpe

^pd.i

gii

c^>.lyq Ra^i^cteXoc
25:e

uo.H.

g^pjvi

epe C2viyqe aarXhith iiTOOTOTr ngHTOTT fiTs^q'scoK efcoX n^in^JtouT

ft^TTto

ecTHg^ jLiK OTTKoogT.

pioit
JLiii

iteTit2v'spo

6o\

gju!

neoH-

TeqgiKioii

uiii

THne iinqp2s.H

neTrd>.gepjs.-

15

^i5a(il)

'

{9){i5)^{i')

stadia mille sescenta

Vg..noTigo
a.
cr.

neju.

and 600
..

stadia

Bo

..

x- ^ta-Koa-nxiv 5?*

pC HcTe.-^ion /or a thousand 26 107 .. om mille Vg (am)

CT. X- c^aK. ^ Aud*, a;^^-' 79 .. the length of it 1600 parasangs Arm a (awcZ &c) ..a thousand and six hundred furlongs Arm 3 ..and flowed unto ten and six stadia Eth (70 and 6 ro) .. tipon thousand and

a.

two hundred stadon Syr (ph)

^ e.iiid.'ir I saw] OTOg a.i. awe? &c Bo, /cat ()iSoi' t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm., Eth has and appeared a sign great in heaven euenot?' iiJu.ak(o I5)eiit nujnHpe gpvi (om o. a) gH Tne another great sign

of

wonder

in the

heaven] eKeniuj'^

Juljulhitii

fiujc^Hpi anotJter great sign

up in

the

enigcoi ^en Tt^e eqoi heaven hehig of wonder Bo..

aWo
2

crr]iJ.iov

..

ceiwiyq

v tw ovpavw fx.eya Kai Oav/xaa-rov t<5 &c, Vg Syr Arm another sign great in heaven Arm i (add and marvellous 3) h. seven angels] Bo .. ayy. eirra ^5 &c, Vg Syr Arm .. om

seven Syr (ph)

.. se'^;e/^

jQn\H(T
plagues

15 a)t'H

&c

angels who bear Eth (i/te?/ bear ro) lit. seven plagues last] nir nep^OT
c.

c*.uiqe
n55ek.e <Ae
..

last Bo, CTrra ttA. t.

38

..

om

cTrra

36

..

om

last

Eth

TrAT^yas

cTTTa Ttt? eo-;^aTas ^? &c (om t. co". A*) Vg Syr ,. lit. rcpon whom there are plagues seven other Syr (ph) Arm i has sign that angels seven betokened the end angels seven which had wQunds seven betokening the end Arm 2 ..angels seven &c seven {of) the end Arm a -xe &c
. .

. .

because in them] Bo

Sj'r

..

on

rai^rais 17

28

'jg

..in which Syr (ph)

Eth
^

ro
iMitdkir

I saw]
1)

&c

..

Kai (e)t8ov i^ &c,

uee

as] (i

&c,

Arm

a.,om Arm

i..

Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth which was like as Eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XV

XV.
I

1-3

4^1

saw another great sign

God.

seven angels having seven last

finished the indignation of

wonder in the heaven, plagues because in them was

of
;

saw

as a sea of glass

mingled with
beast

fire

and those who

will conquer over the tvild

his name they were ^ singing standing upon the sea of glass, having harps of God the song of Moyses the servant of God, and the song of the

and

his

image and the number of

Aiix OTTKtogT

lit.
..

with a

fire]

&c,

Vg Arm
lit.

and

it

i &c .. ^eit &c in a was mixed with fire Eth

^

fire

Bo Syr
i

..

irvpi

iieTiia..

&c oh(t
'

15 a)pioit

those

who

will conquer out of the wild beast]

&c..

HH THpoT

eTe.TS'po eni^. all those

who conquered
.

the

wild beast Bo..

Tov's viK(DVTa<s eK T. 6.

&(;,

Syr (conquered)
3,

eos qui vicerunt hestiam

Vg Arm
and
Ktti
/c

{of the beast) except

i
^

and

those loho
et

&c Eth

julH

Teqg.

his image]

&c, Bo, {^ 7 38 98,

K T.
T7;s

LK.

avT.

A al,

Syr Arm (o/&c)

T. 0.

..

imaginem illius Vg Eth .. om beast and his Arm 3 .. trs.

xxn.

ciKovos Kai eK

avTov
^

14 92 al

THne &c and

the

name] i &c, Bo, Vg Eth .. /cat k t. ap. &c J? &c, Syr Arm (and of &c) 12.. km ck tov )(apayfxaTO's avrov Kai eK r. ap. &c I 35 36 79 a\,.and of the number &c aiid his stamp Arm a it they were standing upon] i &c, Arm i a (and ne-s-d.^. 2i'x('x a)

number

of his

&c

2)

..

eiTTwras t^ &c,

Vg Bo Syr
sea]

[while they stand

i 1,

..

loho stand ph)..

..

stand

Eth
a,

e&\. the
m^are

15

b?

&c,

Bo Arm Eth
&c

o-!red.\-

\&cces. a sea

Vg Syr

Tit(eoirii 15) 2en;Ki(e i5)-.

i

&c

lit.

being harps to their hand of God] 15

(being) to their

^..epe

geit.

lit.

harps
^([^h

nxoTOT

lit.

being harps of

hand of God a .. epeoTOii ge>.iiKired.p&. iixe t^'^ God jmt to their hand Bo ,. exovTas{Ta<i

38) Kt$apa<; tov Oiov

&c, wpon them,
pli)
..

(Kvptov 6eov)

Sec,

Vg Syr

(and

there is to

them

and

they were having the

harp

(Jiarps 2 a)

of God

Arm
^

..

and
a

they bear harp of psalm of

God Eth

evs.hi(ens.^ a)

&c

lit.
..

God] 15
ii'^W'^H

? ..

om C

/cat aSoi/Ttts

saying the song of Moyses the servant of &c t>5, et cantantes &c Vg .. eT'S(o
tlTe c^'^ Ht.

nTe nigiH&

(iiTe c^'^ b) neju. julooitchc nifecoK

song of the lamb (the song of God b) and Moyses the servant of God Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, they sing the song of Musa &c) .. om the servant of God Bo (efgt) .. /cat a^ovo-iv rrjv ioSt^v /xw. tov (om

saying

the

al plu) 8. T. Oeov

&c, Syr

Arm

4 (were singing)
i

..

and
..

they were

singing the song of Moses before

God Arm

a (by error)

Eth has and

432

t:miok:\\tjijic hiui8:\hhhc

ngJSg&.'X jutnnoTTC. xxn

tw^h

iinegieife eTr-sio

Guioc.

nnoTTe
u

nnswVtTOKpA^Tcop ^enokiKa^iocyitH
*

iKiro^

^eiijue

mijui MCK^iooTre. nppo riites-iaiw. neTnqpooTC gHTK wii. n-soeic. ^.TOi fiq^^eooT ii.nKp2s.. -jse ktok

THpoTT HHTT wceoTTCoujT iineRiSTO efeo\.

-se

jv

iteu-

junnoTTe] junoTTe 15
a
*

ms..] n-itc a

ne^uToup.]

. .

iiA^itTCOKp.

15 a

15

thet/

praised the Lord of all as praised

Muse

the servant

of

God

juR

TOo'^H XX, and the song of the lamb] 15 a, Kat -njv u)8t;i/ {4>(Dvrjv 2435 the song &c Eth .. and the 87) T. a. t^ &c, Vg Syr Eth ro .. songs of

the
..

lamb

Arm

4 a..

cm Arm

i ..

and

before the

lamb

Arm

2 3

by error

15 a, Arm 4 a. .and they say Syr (ph) Eth ..while theij say Syr., and were saying Arm i se geriKOiS' &c lit. Great (things) and wonders are thy works] 15 a, Syr .. )u.y. Ktti daviJL. ra epya aov t^ &c, Vg Arm I [how great) a Eth ..

Bo, see above

eT'X(x)(e'xco 15) xx. saying]

xe gd>,niiy^ ne iiengfiHO-iri ovoo ceoi nujHpi Great (things) are thy works and they become wonderful Bo gen-ikiK. &c lit. righteousnesses and truths are] (9 ?) {15) a .. SiKaiai km aXyjOivat ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm,.^rwe and right Eth.. Bo has iti^ulhi OTrog (om o. Abdn) ncKJUicoiT THpoT (om cefg) gek.nA*.eeju.Hi ne lit. the righteous [one). And (om abdn) all (om cefg) thy ways truths are (a has Arabic ncKPioo-ire gloss Sahidic, and thy ways righteousness and equity)

thy ways] 915.. neKoEiHire jun neKoiooire thy works and thy ways a .. thy works Syr (ph) nppo lit. the king] 915, noirpo Bo .. om
a
..

jSaa-iXev i^* al
I

..

o /3a(TtXcv<; t^ c Sec,

of tinepcooT of the kings 15 .. iiTe nieonoc of the nations Bo, Twv eOvwv J^ &c .. of all heathen Arm i a ..of ages and all heathen Arm 2 .. caelorum Vg (am) .. omnium gentium Primasius .. twv ayiwv ?
9,

Arm

nn.uon

of the ages]

^*C

Vg Syr Arm 4 95, Vg Syr

a., pref.

Lord

..

nna.i

es^iton

these ages a

..

..

Eth has thy ways

*

{in)

which thou ruledst over

all peoples

who] ovog Hixi and who Bo (ceg) kui tis 36, Ann a Eth neTnq(i5 .. nerenq 9 .. nexeneq a)p. &c (is) he who feareth thee not,
nijkx

Lord] ov

/XT}

<j>o(irj6-q

ere

38 9 1,

Vg Syr

Eth..o-e ov

fjiO^rjO-q

{<5

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XV

4-5

433

lamb, saying, Great and wonderful are thy works. Lord God the alTThighty ; righteous and true are thy ways, King of the * Who (is) he who feareth thee not, Lord, and glorifieth ages. not thy
thee

name 1 because thou

;

righteous
;

because

all

the nations

alone art the holy (one) and the come and worship before
^

because thine ordinances were manifested.

After

these (things)

was opened the temple

of the tabernacle of the

95

..

ov

jxrj cfio(3r]6ri

&c,

Arm Eth
junar

ro

.,

eTeiieq(eTeitq egh) epgO'^

(add
A-irto

A,ii

EFGHTz)
a)'^.

s5e!.TgH

{is he)

who

shall not fear {feareth

not) the

Lord Bo
Ju..

TT'2:oeic('2ic a)

Lord]

om

14,

Vg

(demid)

Arm
oirog

ilq(iieq

&c and

glorifieth

not thy name]

..

Eth

..

itTeq'^iooT C &c) .. Kat

and
-jse

glorifieth thy

name Bo (abn
^^

8o^acrei(T?) to ovofxa

aov

&c,

juLiieqp. /s name Vg Syr Arm 24.. add hohj

Arm la

OTL fxovo<i oo-tos

&c lit. because thou alone art he who is holy &c] &c ^^ACP I 38 (pref. ei) Vg ., o. /x. aytos &c B 6 7 14 91 95 (these two add et) .. because thou only kind art &c Syr (om

ph)..om Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, for thou only art the and the righteous) ..for thou alone art holy and woi-thy of worship Arm I a (om of worship 2) .. Eth has for thou only righteous art and t. all the over all f copies iig. nations] powerful art (add and ro) B 6 7 14.. Bo, t^ACP I 38 91, Vg Syr {peoples) Arm..7ravT9
art

holy

TravTtt
..

95

HT come]

eirei shall

come Bo,

-q^ovaiv S^ &o,
'i^

Vg Syr

juLneKSlTO before Arm om Eth Arm I., add Kvpie. A 95, Arm a

thee]
..

evinTriov a-ov

&c,

Vg

Syr

Lord,

all

(kc i5)coAid.

iineKpe>wn thy name Bo., add ncK-Si.iKi.ithy work {the work of thy Viands ro) Eth thine ordinances] ra 8tK. ctov &c, Vg Syr (not ph),.

SiKaiwiiaTa evMTriov (Tov \^

he manifested to all the

Arm I world Arm

.

..

has since thy righteousness shall a has v)hen &c shall be manifested

..Arm

has because thy righteousness {is) from ages to all the world ..because right {art) of earth ..Eth has because appeared thy judgement
2

thou Syr (ph)

'

ajlHR.

It.

lit.

after these] Kat

a.q.

ix.

t.

&c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm
a)

{this)

Eth {this) .. Kat fjieravra C I was opened the temple of the

a) tabernacle] 9 a.. was opened the sancwitness which is in heaven Eth ., vms opened txiary of the tabernacle of his sanctuary which is in heaven Eth ro .. e>.co-irion il(3'iTecKTrnH was
(tt.

&c nep. (np.

htcckh.

^ 15

opened the tabernacle 15

(e)t8ov, Kat rjvoiyrj o

vacs

riys aKr}vr]<; J^

&o,

Syr

/ saw

that

{and

2 a)

was opened a temple of the tabernacle

Arm

1717.4

Ff

434

T:xnoK:\\T5pic hiuj3:\hhhc
^

it(?inepne iiTecKHitH ilniATiTpe gu Tne,

js.Tto ^.ttci

KTOOTOT.

efeoX gAA nepne. epe gengficco giuioir eTOTTofc^ eTTTMiHTT. CTiAHp e-xu TeiTuieceHT ngit^

Aicsg^ nHOTrfc.

jvTTW 0T&. efioTV. gJS

neqTOOTT u'^wovi
unoTrfc.

2vq^ Ainc2s.ujq
^

H2s.<?^e?Voc

wc2s.u|qe iAr:^id^'\H

^.ttco *. nepne jtioTTg^ efsoTV. giS nK&.nnoc Kmeiieg^. i.ne juLneooTT iinnoTrTe uin efeo'X gu Teqt^ojut. ivTro)

and

at

9 (15) a na.fr.] ew-yoj 20 15 a

15 a..

nii^.T-r'.

^9i5a
iiTe

^9

jun] junn 15

a..d>ittekTr

onnne

es.qoTioti

noseniepc^ei

<^CKTrnH

scao,

was opened the temple of the tab. Bo .. vidi, et ecee apertum est templum tab. \g .. I saw and behold the temple of the booth Arm 4 Unjuii. of the witness] (Dmitting was opened) .. om tt^s a-Krjvq% 91 oii Tne in the heaven] 9 15. .(e) 9 a.. iiJuinT. of witness 15
behold,
jDLTiujtoi

Arm
*

..

^ett Tc^e tip in the heaven nTTie of the heaven a

Bo

..

which

{is)

in heaven Syr

ncS'incd.iijq

iT\H(-!r 15 a^xTH fiT.

&c

J<?BP

I,

the seven] 15 &c..om Arm 2 Eth ro exepe tc. who are having the seven plagues] 15 &c, e-^ovn'i habentes &c Vg .. ot ex^^'''^^ ^^ -^ "^^j "" ^"^^

"'Z,

iiep^OT iiTOTOT Bo, Syr ..who were having authority {1 ..command 2) of the seven plagues Arm i 2 ..who were having the seven efio\ 5S nepplagues Arm 4 a.. who bear seven plagues Eth

(np 15 a)ne out

of the temple]

15 &c,

^^ACP
^^^^'^

95,

Arm
3
..

4 ..from his sanctuary Eth ..om /c Tov ovpavov 10 49 56 77 9^ 96 ^

B61434
''

35 38 8 7,
'''^'^

Vg Arm

Syr
i

vaov

01 t^^oi/rts

temple

25 58 70 78 84 94, Bo Syr (ujyon them ph)..trs. clothed from the Arm a epe gengficio guooT lit. being vestures on them]
?)

(15

&c

..

eoiyott ge>oi(joc iliawT toi gia)TOTr being vestures of linen

given on them

Bo

..

ci/StSv/xevoi \ivov

(B)P

(7)

38 91 95,

Vg Syr

(ph)

(Arm) .. 01 -qo-av ev8e. &cB6 7 14 38 91, Syr Arm .. cvScSd/acvoi \i6ov (t^)AC 38 "^s, Vg (am in). .they are clothed with pure and bright Eth (omitting Atvov or XiOov) eiroirofiy eis-T. white, pure] (15?) &c ..pure and ivhite Arm 4 .. evt^opi splendid Bo .. KaOapov Xajx-n-pov ABCP I 7 38 91 95.. KaOapovs Xlvovs Aa/A7rpovs J^ ..mundo Candida

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XV

witness in the heaven.
^

6-8

435

And came

out the seven angels,

who

are having the seven plagues, out of the temple, vestures being on them white, pure, bound upon their breast with
girdles of gold.
'^

And

one out of the four living beings gave

to the seven angels seven vials of gold full of the indignation

of the living

was

filled

the ages of the ages. ^ And the temple with the smoke of the glory of God and out of his

God unto

Vg

..

clean, splendid

Syr

..pure

and

glisteni^ig

Arm Arm i

a {dean and) ..pure and bright Syr

1

(pli)
..

7re/Die^w(T/Aevot ^^

&c,

Vg Bo

erju-Hp bound] 15 &c, Bo, (b) Syr Arm 4 .. and they were girt

Kat
..

Arm

and
7rt

girt they are with girdle

of gold Eth
103, Syr (ph)

e-sii

upon] 15 &c, Bo,

21 28 62 63 72 73 79

..iottJarcZ

Syr Eth

..irept J^

&c,

Bo

Te-yjuiec-eHT (jiiecTngHT a) their breast] 9 (15 ?) a. (TOTJuecTenoHT cefgtz) Syr .. ra o-T-qOr) \^ &c, Vg .. their breasts
..

Vg Arm

Arm Eth

To-s-'^ni their loin

itgeitAJLO'itg

Bo (abdhn, a has Arabic

gloss Sahidic,

their breasts)

^5 &c, Vg Arm OVA. one] Arm 4 cm b5 i 7 ..by one Aim 3 % Arm a ..in the midst Arm i 2 lit. iieqTOOT the four] n^^. 15 ni=S Bo e.q"'^ he gave] Arm 4 was given Arm he delivered Eth nca.ujqe seven] om ^^, Vg (fu)..U'^^ the 7 Bo Syr (ph) juLt^ies^XH vials] Syr transliterates ..zabure dishes Syr (ph) tlnoirfc of gold] Arm i om Syr (ph) Arm 2 a Eth ro, Primasius cTOiig lit. who liveth] Syr

Syr (zonas)
''

. .

with girdles] 915? Bo, ^wvas uoTJuo-x^q with a girdle a, Syr (ph)
..
..

..

..

..

..

..

Tou ^wvTos

5^

&c

..

who

is

life

Syr (ph)

uje. ni(itei

I5)eneg &c

unto the ages of the ages] 9

Syr.. uj. nieneg iteneg unto the ages of age a .. uj*. etteg iiTe nieneg unto age of the ages Bo (Syr ph) .. ujd. &c nieiteg unto age of the age Bo (cefgt) cis atwva Tov aiwvos 23 55 ..add afjirjv t^ 12 28 46 59 88 loi, Bo Syr (ph) .. to
15,

&c,

Vg

age of age Eth

^

..

to

age Eth ro
a)TTe juo-yg the

temple was filled] ^v.qJu.og Rtlcwas filled the temple Bo, (.ye^ia-Orj o vao<s ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm (add of God Arm 4).. and then was filled (add in ro) his sanctuary
A.

nep(Tip 15

Tiiept^ei

Eth

e&o\
(ph)

gju[ TTK.
..

lit.

out of the smoke] Bo,

o i/aos 6
So^r;s ^5 &c,

14,

Syr?..
glory]

KaiTvov \^ &c,

Vg Arm

trs. kclttvov

juneooT of the
a maiestate
the glory

Bo Syr

Arm

2 a..

tt??

Vg Syr Arm ..
of God Eth ro

of the anger Eth .. of the anger of efioX gn T. out of his power] Bo,

God and
t^ &c,

de virtute eius

Vg Syr Arm

F f 2

436

TIXnOKCWT^PIC HIUJ8:\HHHC

efeo\ ws'iTCi.ujqe Ain^HtTH iincd.iyq nd^^^c^eAoc. XVI. JvictjOTJut eTrttO(3' iicjjih efeoX ^u Tne ecsco

iijAOc

i.nc3<iyq

fid.c^'c^eXoc.

-se
^

ficoK

ftTeTMntogr

riitet^ii."\H

Ain(5't)cmT JuLnnoTTTe.

^qfeo>K

^mujopn.

u<3^ioTc*.uj

nAJiSwem

neTCTrHTOT iknonHpovi dviroi eqgooTT e-xi? aau MeTOTWUjT UTeqgiKUiu. iineeHpion.

efcwK]

nfc.

enepne] enp. a.,ixp. 15

nXHt'H] hXt. 9 15
a
at jwtco

'9i5a
I

N(i5)a
Arm
a

'

{powers)

..

of his poiver
(ill
is

^ (euj

15

a)(3'.

&c was able

a

to

go iuto &c] Bo

134
Arm
'

Etli..7;S.
2

esSoirn) e{r])BvvaTo eicreX^civ Tov V. eLo-eXOetv ^..is able &c

is

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
..

Arm

ventured

..Syr (ph) has there

the seven]
a.ic.

Eth
eirn.

Bo i^ &c, (^) I heard] o-s-og has and saith to them a voice

nc. a great voice]

who was able &o ju.nca.iyc| of Vg Syr Arm Eth .. cm eirra P 38 91 e^ic. and I heard Bo, J<^ &c, Vg Syr Arm..
not

from heaven from

his sanctuary

Bo

(niuj'^)

ABC
ei.

14 95

..c/)wv. /tcy.

t^P

38 91,

Bo, 13 23 55, ^^ /c T. vaov ..

Vg Syr Vg

Arm
I

Arm
9 15,

saith Syr
t^

,.

Arm 4 om B 6 7 14, Syr Arm 3 Vg Syr (ph) Arm a., in the temple ec-x. ii. saying] Bo, Xeyouo-ijs ^5 &c, Vg Arm 4 ..which iinc. n. to the seven angels] <7ia< z< was saying Arm &c (cm Tots 7) Vg Syr Arm Eth nne).ff. to the angels a,
^)
..

{tongue 4) (deniid tol lips

gR Tne out

of the heaven]

ACP

38 91 95,

..

Bo (a has Arabic

seven angels) gloss Sahidic, the

/cat

Eth

ro

Aojk St.

go and pour (out)] 9 15, VTraycre

ckx- t^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth..

om

KOI

7 91,

the vials]
^ia\as
4.. add

Pi

t^ &e,

Bo Arm i .. om iU)k itTeTu go and a ^l^ec^I^).\H neTenc]^Trd.\H your vials Bo..Tase7rTa 91, Eth ro jSnnoirTe of God] Arm Vg Syr Arm .. the vial Eth
. .

into all the ts TTjv yqv i^ &c, Vg Syr {in ..upon ph)..add Eth. .Bo has neTen?^. enecHT Rtc nejuAon ul^^ your vials This meaning unto the unto the earth of the indignation of God. earth has been suggested by Prof. Sethe for the adverb enecHT which
earift
is

usually rendered below or down,

Bo (acefgt) have eneouT which

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI

power; and no one was able
to

1-3

^37

go into the temple, until

should be finished the seven plagues of the seven angels. XVI. I heard a great voice out of the heaven, saying to the seven angels, Go and pour (out) the vials of the indignation of

God.

Went

the

first,

happened a

sore, evil

of the wild beast

he poured his vial upon the earth, and and bad upon those who have the mark and those who worship his image. ^ The
:

second poured his vial upon the sea

is

it

became blood as that

translated
liveth

by the Arabic

is-jdl

the

mingled ..'Bo (b) adds eToit;6

who
^

ii^qficoK lit.

he went] 15 &c
..

..

oirog a^quje nA.q

and he went Bo,

kul

aTrrjXOev

^^
15

&c,

the

first]

35 36 59 73
first
Kttt

Vg Syr Arm oui Kai-yrjv i^* homeotel &c, t^c &c, Vg Syr Arm 34.. add ayyeXos 12 79 80 87 100 103, Bo Arm i a Eth re. trs.
poured] 15 &c, Bo (d^q-xwui
{cast forth)
jQ...

n(S'inuj.

21 28 34
the angel

Eth
^^^x-

&.qn. he

*^^'

^g

^y^

Arm Eth

-seuj Ad) 59.. nTeqc^. his vial]

i

15 &c, Bo, t^c &c,

golden
91,

Arm

Vg Syr Arm 3 a.. howl the first Arm egp. e-sju nK. upon the earth] 1 5 &c, eiri
..

..hov)l
i

t. y-qv

Bo

(e*xen) Syr (ph)

ets

r.

y.

i^ ^

&c,

Vg Syr

(in)

Arm Eth
a) bad]

ek.qig. ix(^. juLiT. dkirio

(om
K.

ew.

a) eq.

happened a

sore, evil

and (om

9 15?

a,

y. (X.

IT.

K.

5<5* ..

cyevero cXkos kukov (;!(aAat7rov 59) Kat

..

TTovrjpov i^*^ &c,

Ktt/cov

sore

Vg {saevum ac pessimum) Syr (evi7 and 2)ainful) om om /cat KaKov 119 .. ew OTOjekUji eq^cooT igwiTi a bad happened Bo .. happened plagues grievous Arm i a (add oncZ

123*

..

sufferings 2)
vjritten

..

Eth has

a?w:?

2<

ca?/ie

with the

mark of the
(eis

beast

upon those men, they who and worshipped his image

tovs avOp.
tov<;

ivere
e-jsii

neTeirHTOT(eo-yixTak.Tr a) n**.. jQ.nee^H(T a)pioit

upon those who have

e^ovTa's to xapayfjia
the sons

the

T. 6. i^

mark &c] 9 a.. ein &c (t. 0. TO xap(ctti)

191)
i ,.

7)

Vg

{in homines) stamp)

8jr{upon

[om ph]

of men)

Arm
CTTofe

(writing

HH bcefg)

unto the wild beast

34a).. ^en nipcojui hh (om cnie^Hpioit lit. in the men those who are sealed Bo neTOTioiyT nT. those who worship his

image] 9 a, Bo, ^5 &c (rr} .. riyv b5 17 1 19 123) Vg (m eos am) Syr.. worshipped his image (him 2) Arm..Tovs rrjv eiKova '7rpoa-KvvovvTa<; avTov I .. Eth continues and came upon them an evil sore
'

&,
..

njLiegc.

\g

and poured

n. the second poured] a.,Kai o Sevr. e^. t^^ACP 95, the second his vial Eth ..om S* .. a. Tuixegc. iid,Tt.
c^.

the second angel

poured g .. Kat o S. ayy. Syr (angel second ph) Arm (a second)

6 7
e.

143891, Bo
ctti

egp.

upon]

59 91

438

T:\noK:\\TJiic hiuj3:\hhhc

juioTeiooTre eq'xoo
cse ivTncooT efcoX

iaaaoc. -se

Rtk

o'y'2>.iKd.xoc.

neTttit.i.

lyoon ncTeiiequjoon
*^

neTOTrjs.a^fe.

2s:g

s^KKpiiie

iineciioq

fmeTOTres.&.C!

Axn iienpo-

at dwTU)
..

juLnH(ir 9 a)TTH] ixn. a

^

fixi.oir-

eiooTe] 9

niiJixooT a

9 a

104, e-xen
it

Bo Arm

..

eis ^^

&c,

Vg Syr

(in)

Arm

4 a

Eth

e^qpc.

became blood] a
became

.. a.-s-io

.q.

mf &c
a

9, b? &c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm 34..

ncZ

the sea blood Etli (blood the sea ro)

'was [were a) turned to blood

Arm

water {waters a) .. the iiee juLn. as that of those

who
..

are dead] 9 a..ic^pH'^ JQ.i^d.oTpeqju.iooTrT as that of a dead

. .

man Bo om 0)9

om Arm i Eth veKpov J^ &c . tos at/^a veKpov 7 i>.Txxov &c lit. they 3 a ..as dead Syr (ph) died, namely every soul living] 9 a.. died (sing. Eth, plural ro) every soul of life Eth .. v^f'8"5(^H nifien CTon^ e.-!rAJLOT every soul which liveth
ws
(w(ri ^5)
.
. .

46,

Arm

they died
liveth
..

Bo

. .

iraaa ^. ^cocra a-niO.

i/^.

^^BP

38 91,

Vg
i/'.

Syr {which

a7r. 6 14 34 ^wt^s air. AC 95 ,. tt. (Arm a) .. tt. 35 87, (Bo cefg) (Arm i) gn ed.\.(\\. a as before) in the sea] BP &c, Syr {of 9 a, Bo (c^iOAx) Vg .. v (pref. ra AC, twv 95) tt?

living ph)

<?.

not ph) Eth {that which is) .. trs. ev rrj 0. aireOavev 21 28 73 79 100, Bo (b) .. 7rt Tri<s 0. i^ .. ^est numcooTr in the waters Bo (cefg) 55. c^iojui niAxcooTT </i sea {of) the waters Bo (t) .. which were
those

which

are,

in the sea were destroyed Arm i {was a) * ik, nxieguj. the third] /cat o rpiros

fc^ABCP
a^

6714

95,

Vg Arm
and
the

34.,

trs.

and poured

the third

Eth

..

oirog

TiiJULa,gt^

Se.t'i^.
i

j" angel Bo, Kat o rp. ayy. i 38 91, Vg (lips *) Syr Arm e-xii angel third Syr (ph) upon] Bo, ctti ^^ 18 31 100,
&c, Syr (in)
1?

a ..and
cts

Vg ..

Arm

Eth

ei.Tpc.

14 38, Vg they became blood] Bo, eyevovro

67

xxn and] itejix Bo, KatSACP 91 95 .. Kat Syr {in) Eth .. nejui e-xen and upon Bo (b)
at/^a

36 56 95 100, Syr

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI

;

4-6

439

of those who are dead and died every living soul in the sea. * The third poured his vial upon the rivers and the fountains

and they became blood. ^ I heard the angel of the waters saying, Thou art righteous, he who is being, he
of the waters,

who was
*

being, he who is holy, because thou judgedst these because they poured out the blood of those who are holy

Arm
ai/Att
^

2
l<5

Eth
&c,

{they became [all ro] blood the fountains of waters)

..

cyevero

Vg Arm
Eo (abdn)
i^
..

es.ic.

I heard]

Kat rjKovcra^ 8!.c,Yg

itJuLju..

Eth has and

uiiACoov) Toov

saith the angel

v8.

of the waters]
i

Bo Syr Arm.. Bo (fiTe

toji/

&c,

Arm

4 ..om

i,

Arm

a..Tov e-m
.,

vS.

95
i^

of fountains of waters Eth

&c,

e^^s..

H. saying] Bo
vjas saying
lit.

Xcyovros

Vg

(dicentem)
i
.

..

who

saith

Syr

..

who

Arm

..

that

he

&c

Arm
*

Eth, see above

..

n.TK ot-^.

thou art a righteous]

Bo (n-OK

OTre-JUHi)
^)

Si/catos

Vg

(lips

Eth
is

..

iie-OK oir-e.
existeth

u (om 7) J^ &c, ^yr ..iustus es domine not thou art righteous Lord Bo (g) ..
. .

righteous is he
existeth

and holy {is) Arm i right, is he vjho neTujoon he who is being] c^h TujoiT Bo, o oiv ^? &c .. he who is Syr .. qui es Vg .. and right, thou who wast Eth neTeitequjoon he who was being] 9 ..pref. e^rto and a, OTOg c^h en*.qujon and he who was being Bo Syr, Kat o(os B 14) rjv i^ &c .. et qui eras Vg .. and thou who will be Eth n(nn

who

and

holy

Arm

a)eTOTdkd.i he
o
00".
I

i^P 6 91 .. om o A &c, Vg.. Kat pius Primasius .. awe? kind Syr .. om Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, the holy) Eth.. add /cai o aytos 56 .. -xe &c because thou judgedst add ev Tois cpyots o-ov 59 Arm a

who

is

holy] o

ocrios

..Kat

OCT.

95..

e<

jiw

on ravra Kpii/as t^ &c, these] Bo (jkK'^gA.n eiidki) .. and thus thou judgedst Eth .. thus thou judgedd them
he judged

Vg Syr Arm
Eth

4..

ro ..for thus

Arm
'

a
., n(i)ciioq-.-!rc^onq ero\ out Bo, ai/x.a(Ta)-^e;;(av i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm

A,vncogf

&c they poured out &c] Eth

it

the blood-they shed

iinecnoq the blood] Bo

16 36 39 69 102
prophets] 9
luiip.

..aL/xa

&c,

ilneTOT. &c of those

Vg Syr Arm Eth aL/xara ^5 who are holy and the

..

Arm

niaki^ioc neju. .. aytwv Kat Trpo(J3r]TU)v l^ &c, Vg Syr .. iiTe of the saints &c Bo {ciefgi) .. of saints and the blood of fr. I a... of thy saints and thy prophets ^th ,. of prophets and of

saints Syr (ph)

Arm

..

iiTe niJUL&.pT-ypoc neju. nin. of the

&c Bo (abdhnz, A has Arabic

gloss Sahidic, the saints)., om.

martyrs neT-

440

T:\noK:\\T^Jic hiui3:\hhhc
JswK-^

t^HTHC. &.Tto
'

M&.T noTTcitoq ecooq. Qse ceI5^uJ^v.

.^e.
g^eii-

^ee'ycI^^.cTHpIOW eq-sto iiijioc. -se jvTto ncsoeic itoTTe nn*witTOKpevTcop. ^eiijuie

A.ictOT5i

ri-iKdviocTTMH ite

MeKi\n.

*.

njuieoqTooTr ujs^cc^eXoc
^.7^lo

ntogr WTeq^id.XH esSi npn.

j^tt^ nj>.q

eTpeq-

ncTeTTUTq
'

Te^oTS-cits.

iux^tlKh^h THpoT.
n&,nTOi)Kp. a

js.TTto

iinoTr-

nes.nTOKp.] 9

..

^9a

^9aat

d^vxioTik

nXHrn]

hXtx^h a

o'vek.d.fi Ain those who are holy and a a^Tto e.K'^ &c lit. (npoc^iTT.) and thou gave&t to them a blood to diink] Kai eSwKas avrots aifxa

truiv

14 92, Ai'm

,.

OTTOg *kK'^ cttoq ncooir

..

aW

(om adn)

thov,

40) ai/ma avrois (8)e8a)Kas Jr(t)etv &c, Vg 8yr .. Kat at/xa cSwKas avrots 7^^elv ^5, Syr (ph) .. f^ow gavest them to drink their blood Eth Aim i has poured out the impious,

yavest blood to them

&c Bo

km (om
. .

holy gave to them blood to drink (tlierefore hath he given &c a) -xe ce3u[(ceeAs. 9)nuj. because they are worthy] Bo, on a|. 10-1 16 36 39 69 102, Syr Eth, Prim {quoniam) ..digni enim sunt
therefoi'e the

Vg cle Haym A &c, Arm 3 desert Arm a

''

..

ut digni sunt

Vg (am

lips)

..

oirep ai.

e.

^?
..

..

a^ioL

eicri

..

om Arm

i ..

worthy are they Syr (ph)

according to

evic.

ene-e.

&c the

I heard] o-yog &.ic. and I heard Bo, t^ &c, altar saying] tov 6vo: Aeyovros t^ &t',

Vg
Vg
i

Syr

Arm Eth

{altare dicens

fu) Bo (abcdhn) Syr {which saith) .. eK tov 0. X. B that it said Arm i .. cotcjulh efi. ^en nijudi,. ec-x.
altar saying
cle
^

..from the altar

voice out of the

Bo (efgtz)
Eth

(jiwvrjv
..

ck t.

6.

36,
1,

Arm

a., a voice which

saith within the altar

aXXov eK

t. 0.
^)
..

alterum ab altari dicentem

Vg

_ alterum dicens
*)
..

Vg

(am

lips

alterum angelum dicentem

Vg

(lips

Eth

ro has
i>5

and

saith the angel of the fountains of waters

Eth ,. om a Lord the god ^eo? t>5 &c, domine deus Vg, Lord God Syr Eth God a, Bo Kvpte Eth ro geiijue &c lit. truths are and righteousnesses are thy judgements] aX-qOivai Kat (om 14) SiKaiai ai Kpia-w; a-ov ^ &c, Vg,, true is and righteous thy judgement Syr truth and righteousness thy
e.ge yea] vai n'xoeic noTTTe
. .

&c,

lit.

Vg (etiam) Bo (ce) Syr Arm the Lord god] 9..ii's. nit. lit. the

. .

. ,

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI

and the prophets, and thou gavest
because they are worthy.
'^

7-9

441
to drink

to

them blood

heard the altar saying, Yea,

Lord God, the almighty, true and righteous are thy judgements. ^ The fourth angel poured his vial upon the sun, and

was given
of God,

scorched the

And were men with great heat they blasphemed the name he who hath the authority over all the plagues and
to

him

for to scorch the

men with

fire.

judgement Eth

..

ni^JUHi

neKj>e.Ti

ga^nAieoAAHi ne the true (add

all

AGHn)

the true, thy Judgements righteousnesses are

Bo

(g&.itgd.n
A.ivsi i

Aulhi
{judge-

judgements of truth efgt) ..just and true are thy works ments a) .. om almighty, just and Arm 2
* aw

nxieg. n&.vr. the fourth augel]

t>5

OTOg

nijuei.g^
*

ii*..

and

the

4^''-

angel Bo,

34 35 38 87 91,

Vg

(demid
7
&.iroi)

lips

'')

Kxm..the
3

angel fourth Syr (ph)..om ayycAos 4 .. Eth lias and four ed the fo^irth his vial

ABCP

14 95,

Vg Syr Arm

lit. e.iT'^ iia.q

and
to to

they gave to him] Bo (e^iTTHic).. OTrog e.TT. ncooir and they gave them Bo (b) .. Kat e8oOr] avro} S &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and was given

him
for

heat

to

Eth (om and ro) make heat Bo .. eepK.

Syr (ph) Eth
^5 &c,
fire]

eTpequjwfeg for to scorch] eepeqepK.

to
.

make &c Bo (abdn)

.

KavfxaTicraL

Vg

(aestu afficere) Syr

Arm

that he should scorch

.,

{hum

S &c, Eth, and

that ro)

niip. (nenp. a
..

git

np. 9 by error) the

men] tov<; avd. gli &c lit. in a

vnthfire
b)
..

Vg Syr Arm Eth

(om
3
t^

c^sen

cv

81)

Trvpi

^5

uq^on the men Bo &c, Syr Eth ..et igni Vg..

mp.

Arm

..

^eii OTnity^

nKes.TJUt.dw

in a great heat

Bo

om

v TTvpi 18,

Arm

..

(noTrniuj'J-

scorching great Syr (ph which omits

s a.

cv TTvpLavOpoiTTOL
A.-!riyu)ig

&c
..

hj homcottl) lit. were scorched the men in a great heat] 9

nog'
ii

Arm
100

a Eth

om
,,

grrm^ 9*,

Arm

i .. cKavfj-aTLcrOrja-av ol

av6p.

Kavjxa fi^ya t^

&c

ek. oi a. KavfJiari

yaeyaXw l8 21

28 73 79 80 81

103,

Vg

(a^s^M

magna). .and were scorched sons of men a

,.

scorching great Syr (om ph)

the

ekirepKft.irjuLis.

n-xemp. were scorched

(h)
..

men Bo

a.it'xi.

they blasphemed]

Bo

oirog evTr-xeoTrco

blasphemed Bo, /<at c^A. i<^ &c, Vg Syr (ph) Arm .. w?i<i7 they blaspheme Eth.. add n-xenipcojui namely the- men Bo (cefgtz) ot
areo? ^/i^y

avOpiDTToi

TO

ov.

28
a
..

Arm

14 91, Syr (not ph) enpAn: the name] cts o. 95 .. to ovofxa 5^ &c, Syr Eth .. cvwTrtov A .. om exert e^'^ against G^oc? Bo (gtz) the authority]
..

6 7

Kara

t.

fc^AP 91 ..om

Trjv

BC

&c,

Bo (ep

ujiuji)

tc^. ilnenX.

t. lit. the

442

T:\noK:\\T*ic Hmi8:\HHHc
eg^pswi

itTeqd^ii^\H
Riie'y'Xd.c

e-sil

neeponoc iineeHpioH.
^^

dwirca

efeo\ giS neuiK^-g. evTroi iieTr'sioiri)^ ne enitoTTTe fiTne efco\ g\i eTrTKis.c Jixn iieTcd^iy. a^iroi ^2 AAnoTJuieTivuoei efioA gii iteTrg^HTre. ^ njnegcooir

ncagr riTq^xd^.\H crsJx neiepo

txTixi

Sno(3^

neirci^pd^THC.
^^

^s.quJoo^re it^ineqjLiooTr. cseRivC eirecofiTe iiTegiH

nneppoooTT

e^o\ gn
gli

iljuid.

uujjv

iinpH.
jui

J^JJ^^^^

eTTiiHTT eSio\

pwq
^

AAne-^^ps.KWii

pooq iineeH^^

jui.eTd.noei]

-noi a

9 9
..

e^np.] eirp, a

9 a

"

"

(Tuki) liiieppiooTr] a 9 OHp.] eirp. a

itneiepcooT

of the

rivers a

by error

I^lagues all] e-xen ha.!

ep^OT over these plagues Bo iid^q lit. to him] Bo (CEFGT) (Eth) ,, trs. avT(a Soiav i^ &c, Vg Syr (Arm 2 4) .. iuc^'^ to God Bo (abd*hnz) Arm i .. Arm 3 a have unto the glory of God " 6. wix. the fifth] Kai o Tre/ATrros 55ABCP 67 14 38 95, Vg (am fu tol) Syr Arm 3 4 Eth .. Kai o tt. ayyekos 35 36 49 79 87 91 96, * Vg (lips ^) Bo Arm i a..Kai ayyeAos i..and angel fifth Syr (ph which has seat) Teq. &c his kingdom became dark] ei^cepx^*^* li'xeTeqAieTO'irpo became dark his kingdom Bo eyev. iq j3aa: aurov eo-niierX. their tongues] e-seu &c KOT0ifjLvq J^ &c, Vg Arm Eth Syr vpon their tongues Bo (efg*) .. Eth has until gnaio their tongues men eh.. &c out of the pain] Bo [pains b) ck t. irovov A &c .. airo &c t^ 17
e>,
. .

67 ..from pain Syr ..prae dolore

in
2>ciin
'^

Eth ..from

violent anguish

Vg Arm Arm 4
,.

hsiS

for pain of anguish

..

neTF-s.
t^

Bo,

&c,
iiT.
.

Vg Syr Arm
God
.

they were blaspheming] Bo (b) awT-s. they blasphemed .. Eth has and (om ro) until they blasphemed
. .

emi.

of the heaven]

Bo

..

Syr (ph)

lord of heaven

Eth

om Bo (n) .. to ovofxa tov Oeov 91 neTTK*>c &c their torments and

their sores] efi. ^. niJuKe^g neis. e. i>, noTgfiHoiri out of the pain and out of their works Bo (add evil b) .. ck t. ttovwv (t. ttot/ou avrwv

56 62 63 72
c. a.

..

om

auTtov 108) Kat

et

/c

T.

cAkwv

a.

&C

..

om

Kat

K t.

i^

..frae doloribus

vulneribus suis

Vg

..from their pains and

from
I

their

wounds Syr

..

in their anguish and in fain of bitterness

Arm
their

a., in bitterness of

pain

Arm

..om

Arm

4 ..from

pain of

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI

'^^

10-13

443

The fifth poured his they repented not for to glorify him. vial upon the throne of the ivild beast; and his kingdom
became dark
;

and they were gnawing

their tongues out of

the pain, ^^ and they were blaspheming God of the heaven out of their torments and their sores; and they repented not

out of their works.

^^

The sixth poured his

;

vial

upon the

great river the Euphrates and was dried up his water, that should be prepared the road of the kings out of the places of
rising of the sun.
I saw coming out of the mouth of the dragon and the mouth of the ivild beast and the mouth of the
^^

Eth e^vco ju[noTrju.eT&.noei(iioi a) &c and they repented not out of their works] om Bo (b) .. add cTgcjooir which {are) evil Bo .. ora K T. epybiv auTwv J>? 43 67 87 ..repented not &c Eth ro.. they ceased not from &c Syr (ph)
sores
^^
e.

njuiegc.

&c

^^^('S"

T)d.\H the sixth poured

..

his vial] 9 a

..

Kai

&c

i^

&c,

Vg
al,

Syr

Arm
^

Kat o

kto5 ayyeXos

^.

&c 28 35 36 49 79
sixth

8791 96
neT.
lit.

Vg

(lips

demid) Bo

Arm

..

and angel

Syr (ph)

..

and poured
(om
great
i)

the sixth his vial

Eth

iTei(ni 9

T)epo n(om T)no<3'

the river great the Euphrates] 9 a TOV

ev(f>.
..

..

rov TroTafxov tov fxeyav

AC
it.

14 95, t^i^po nmiu}'^ nievc^. the river the

Bo (t) t>5B(c^) Eth (0/ efrates) nt^'ineq. his water] 9 a, J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm (waters a) Eth .. om avTov 1 12 36 46 59 67 eirec. &c lit. that they should prepare] i^Teq-coA'^ 81 88 114, Bo e^o\ &c out of the that he should j^fejpare Bo .. eTOLjxacrOr] {^ &c places of rising of the sun] 9 a.. e(ii)Tca nijuis, fiujeki nTe t^pn who toji/ aTro avaroXwi/ i^Xlov A i are on (the) side of the places &c Bo 6 38 91 ..from risings of the sun Syr (ph),.T. a. avaroAr^s y}\- i^BG &c Bo
c^.

eTc^. the river the great Ewphrates

38 91,

Arm

{ephrad.)

. .

7 14, Syr Eth.. a6 ortu solis \g .. Arm has that might be prepared a path of the king of the rising of tJie sun (he might prepare a) ^' dLinevT I saw] OTrog iKim>,v and I saw Bo, Kat ()i8oi/ &c, Vg

Syr
^^

..

Kat e8o6r] J^

..

and

there

went out Eth

that

eu-nHT coming]

om
..

&c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm 34..

eL-'2.pa.KC>)

went forth

Arm
i>^* .,

a.. Eth, see

^5

above

out of the mouth of the dragon] Bo,

k
t. ctt. t.

&c

om G

27 39

..

om

Sp.-0-qpLov Kat

om

ck

t. <tt. t. 0.

beast and out 36, Bo (h) Arm i .. Eth has out of the mouth of the first of the mouth of the lion and out of the mouth of the false prophet.. xxn pcoq xinee. Eth ro omits and out of the mouth of the lion

444

T:\noK:x\Tjpic Him3:\HHHc
jLivT

pion
iintt.

pcoq

g^enn2>. ne. cTreipe rigettAAJs-eiit. CTpeireiite c*.p efco\ niieppcooTT itTOiKOTruieuH THpc. ecooirgoTr egoTH ennoXejuoc iknixcx^ gooTr UTe nitOTTTe nn*.ttTOKpi>>.s"l&.K^ve^s.pTOtl
R'ik.js.iJuioHion
1^

iinenpoc^HTHc wiiot'js nee SgeHupoTp.

u^yiujojuiHT
i*

Tcop.

ic gHHTe ^KHTT fiee fioirpeq'xioTre. iiJs.i*.Tq iineTpoeic eTi\pe2^ eneqgoeiTe. -xeKd^c iivieqiiiooige ^^ js-ttw equH Kd^gHT. uceit&.7r enequjine. d^qcooirgoTr ennoXeiJioc CTOTTuioTrTe epoq juiijiHT2^e!pjs.ioc goTrn

npoc^H.] npotjjT. a
'seKd.c] -xe a
^'

"9a

HdwUTO.] n&.uTio. a

^^

9 a

and the mouth of the wild beast]

iteju. efi.

s5.

p.

mouth of &c Bo
spirits unclean]

..

om

pcoq

..

nc3'ityoju.u(oni
..

&c and out of the 9)t &c lit. three

Bo (e c) Eth [demons)
to?

Trva rpia

a. i^AC

38
3
i

91 95'

^S Sy
lit.
,.

0^^^ clean ph) Ai'm..7r^a aK. rpia

14,

Arm
..

nee
I
.. ^ ..

as] iic^pH'^ Bo,

&c,

ctwcrt i"?*

..

wan J^c

,.

o/xoia i**
..

om

ngenupoTp

of frogs] Bo,

Syr Arm,

/3aTpaxov<; t^* 38
..

/Jarpaxois

om

I*

/Sarpaxot

i^^AB

6 7 14 91 95

in

modum ranarum Vg
tres

Eth begins verse 14 and as frogs

..

they are spirit of

TTopevOevTa 28 47 79
'*

Vg

(demid) has exire spiritus

I

demons .. add inmundos

k-

geitnite.

&c

lit.

for spirits of

yap

TTva. haip-oviuiv

(Sai/xovwv

Vg Syr
Hz)
7rt(ts

(different word, -ph)

J^

demon they are] Bo (iiisS) ..eto-tv 28 36 38 91) t^ &c (add aKaOapTwv 95) Arm {devilish) ..l^th, see above eireipe
which do Syr (ph)
..

doing] TTOLovvTa
Tpe-y.
5*^

&c

..

those

pref.

and Bo (cefg
^^^B^^at
I* 95..
J>^*

&c

for to bring out the kings]

/?ao-tXets

/c7ropcue(ov

38) Tovs

&c, Syr

..

eKTropeuccr^ai

procedent

Vg

{am)..et procedunt

Yg..and
lit.

kings Eth..efio\ 55en.

nioirptooTr

they go out upon all the out among the kings Bo,

omitting

cKTrop.

..

and
..

they

came

to the

kings

Arm

{to all

&c a

..

upon
out)

the

kings 3)

ui^on all the kings Eth ro (omitting and they go iiToiK. T. lit. of the inliabited earth all] t? &c, Vg Syr
..

(different word, ph. omitting all)

Ktti

iiTe iiKA.gi of the earth

..

Bo

..

r-q^ yrj's

T. OIK.

I** ..of

all the earth

Arm

om Ai-m

3 ..who {are) in all

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI

false

14-16
^*

445

prophet three unclean spirits as frogs

for they are

spirits of

demon, doing

signs, for to bring out the kings of the

(lit.

whole inhabited earth, to gather them together

the
I

in)

unto

war

come

^^ of the great day of God the almighty. Behold, Blessed is he who watcheth, who keepeth as a thief.

his garments, that he should not

see his shame.
^^

And

walk naked, and they (should) he gathered them together unto the

the
.

world Eth

Syr
day]
^^

Arm

..

{that) they should fight

TjfA,.

T17S fjicyaXr]?
. .

ennoX. unto the war] Bo, J^ &c .. om rov i 36 43, Eth junnO(3' no. of the great A 95, Bo .. t. rj. fxey. ^^ 14 38 92 95 .. ad diem,
,

B i 6 7 9 1 Syr ? eic g. behold] Syr (ph) Arm ^..and behold Syr Eth.. /or thus said the Lord, behold Arm i 2 (saith) a., om behold 3, Primasius magnum Vg
t. t^/a. ckcivt^s /xcy.

Arm

'^nHT

I come] Bo, epxofxaL

^**

&c, venio

Vg Syr

(coming I as usual)

Arm

who cometh Arm

is

(/ come I) ..I come suddenly Eth .. epx^raL i^* 38 47, Syr (ph) ., 3 .. qui venit suhito Primasius iiois-p, a thief] Arm
..

34a.. add ra^ 36 add of night Arm i he who watcheth] /xaKap. o (o re ^?*)
4

n.ei.ie^Tc|
t'

Sx. blessed

yprj-yopayv J^

&c,

Vg Syr

Eth (and) .. coot m.Tq Hc^h eo-ne^pcoic blessed is he who loill watch Bo (nie^TO-y by error) .. blessed are they who be watchful Arm i
{who
'will

Arm

be 2 a)

..

blessed the watchful

Arm
..

exg. eiteqgoei-

(01 a)Te
1cee2)eth

who keepeth his garments] &c a** (om ek.Tra) e-n*.oek.peg

Syr

eviro)
..

a*)

/cat

CTgd^pg eiiqg. and who Trjpoiv ra ip.. avT. ^ &c,

eneqgfecoc

Vg
his

(custodit)

Arm

..

OTOg nTeq&.peg

and

keej)eth

garments Bo ..and vnll keep their garments Arm Eth (nnq a)ju.. he should not walk] Bo (nTequjTeju.) Eth .. trs.
TrepLTraTrj i^

nneqp.-q

yv/xvos

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
lit.

..

they should not naked walk about

see
his

Arm

itcena.T

cneq.

that they (should)

shame] Bo (oirog

iiTOiriieKir)

jpitud.)

Eth
^^

. .

Kat /3Ae7rco(ov I 28 36 ']g)(Tiv t. aaxv- ^ ^ "^c, Vg {turSyr (exposure ..shame ph) Arm 4 ..and not appear his shame and shoidd appear their shame Arm

them, (Tvvrjyayev

akqcooTg. eg. lit. he gathered them in] &.qe^oT0)TOT he collected he will gather avrov; &c, Vg Arm 2 4 Eth

. .

them

Arm

..he will gather

Syr (ph)

..

gather them
TTOTtt/AOV
'J

Arm
tS

..

rov TOTTOV

enno\e(T B &C, Bo (C E FGH T z)

crwrjyayov avr. i^, Syr .. a)juioc unto the war]

. .

I shall
cis
I

rov

tS

TOTTOV t^

4 62

2, in locum Vg Bo (e-yjuLes. adn) Arm Eth 63 which they call it] Bo (erjii. abn) .. rov KaXovixevov

eTO-yjUL. e. lit.
t^ &c,

qui vacatur

446

T:\noK:\\Ty[5ic Hiur8:\HHHc
hcxtM

ecsii n&.Hp.

js.Tr{x>

b<'S'i\0(^

ei

efco\ ^iS
d>.cujcone.

nepne
^^

oitS neoponoc ecsoo

aaaaoc.

"ste

d.T-

ujione n(5'ieefcpH(5'e aiH gencjuH xxn geit^^poTrMes.! jLiit o'TttC(3' RkIato. ejune oiron ujwne UTeig^e 'siitTA.T'sne npiouie oicsSa nK.^ oTitO(5' ukaato nTe^yoT. " Titos' julnoTVic 2)>.cpiyiATOTrcoH. jun iinoAic lingeeitoc

"(i)9a
Vg Syr Arm
Armakedon]
..
. .

^MOpa
which is named Arm 4
epju.&.Ke-a.ion
. .

(i)(9)a
whose name Eth
*wpx.&.Ke'2k.o>ii
,.

Bo

..

hermagedon
I

Vg
..

(am)

dp/xayeScov
lipss)

35 37 38 39 87 95..ap/AaySwj/ i^A
Juei.Ke-2i.coii

7 91,

Vg(demicl

Syr
,.

Bo (efg)

.,

garmaketon hehrew Eth

^^
dw

Arm

B &c, Arm 3 mgdo Syr (ph) ..armaketon Arm 4 a..trs. armagedon in

/i,ay8(8)wv
i
?

njueg. the seventh]

3 (Eth)
..
.,

&c

.,

Kat o cfS^ofMo?
i^*' i

AB

6 7 14 38,
lips

Vg
*

(am &c) Syr Arm Bo Arm (Eth ro)

seventh Syr (ph)

k. o. e.

ayyeA.os

91,

Vg (demid

')

and poured

the seventh

.. /cat

ore c^e^. i^*

Eth (add angel ro) .. angel csH upon] i &c, Bo, ctti t^ &c,

Syr

Arm

..

cis i

14 91,

Vg
&c)

({?i)

ek'!rno(3'

&c nep(np a)ne a great

voice

Syr (ph in) Arm i (ends at m>)Eth came out of the temple] i &c..
/xey.
v.

eirjXOev ^. fxey. ck (aTro

t.

vaov J^A 38 95 (om

..

12 46)

Vg

{de)

Syr

Arm

Eth

(/'s sanctuary)

e^.

^.

yu..

otto t.

tou oupavoD

B &c

..went out &c

from heaven

Arm

a..

OTOg

e,qeuj(co[i}

efgh

Tz) oirniig'^ n^pcooT ei. ^. niept^ei and he cried a great sound out of the temple Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and went out) giTju

(e^o\
T.

o,

9) ne-. from the throne]

&c,

Bo (eAo\

oe,)

ahhn,

aTro

Opovov

&c, a throno

Vg Syr

(ph) Arm .. 0/ (ror? 5^ .. and from throne Eth .. e. g&. irgo xi.ni&. from the face of the throne

{kursys) ..from before the seat Syr the throne Arm 2 a ..and from his

Bo (cdefg

tz)

ecxd)

li.

sajnug (feminine)]
..

i
..

&c,

i5

&c, Yg{dice7is)

Arm

..which saith Syr Eth

ei^cujcone it
5^ &c,
it

om Arm
i
..

eq^s. xx.
..

saying (masculine) Bo
(masculine) Bo, yeyovev
the

happened (feminine)]

&c

e^quj.
..

Syr (masculine ph) came to an end Eth

'*

Vg

om Arm

add

end of all

Arm
&c,

..

&.iriyu)Tie

happened]

a..a,Trco ^kT. awcZ

happened

9,

i^

Vg

Bo Syr Arm

.,

and

thus happened singular

Eth

U(5'i2eite(6 i)fc.-

Arm

genopoirMd.i lightnings and voices and thunders] i ? a, A 95, Vg 2 ..I. V. and th. Arm 3 a,. oenipH(3'e xxn genopovfi&i light-

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI

war which
;

17-19
^'^

447

is called in Hebrew^ Armakedon. The seventh poured his vial upon the air and a great voice came out of the temple from the throne, saying, It happened, ^^ Happened

lightnings and voices and thunders and a great earthquake none having happened thus, since the men were begotten
:

upon the

earth, such a great earthquake.

^^

The great

city

nings and thunders 9, Arm 4, Syr (ph) .. (Bpovrai Kai aar. Kai (fiMvai Kai /SpovTai ^*..th. and I. and voices Bo..^. k. ftp. nat acrr. I.,
n'xega^n^ikpd.fid^i nexx. oi^ncxxH nexx oeknceTefepH-x th. and v. and I. 6 Bo (abk) a. K. /3. K. 14 38 91, Syr., liyhtning and voice of thunder Eth .. aor. kui <f>u>vaL B jun &c and a great earthquake] i &c .. /cat <Teicrixo<i /^eyas B 6 7 38, Vg (fu) .. OTOg OTrniuj'^ jULAioitJueii e>quj(oni and a great earthquake happened Bo .. Kai cretcr/xos tyevcro
.. (f).
'J

/xeyas

b5A

14 91

95,

Vg

happened earfhq. great

Jii(ii Bo)-ne

Arm

Syr (different word, ph) Arm ^..and 2 a., and came great earthq^iake Eth

oifon: ujcone JuLneqpH'^ not

any having not happened in this manner] line any happened of his manner Bo .. xxm oiroit iiTeqge ujwne not any of his manner happened 9..eTeAine OTon iiTeqge ujtoTre not any of whose manner happened a .. ocas {ol';
lit.

&c

i^*) ovK cyevETo

(3

S &c, Syr., qvalis numquam fuit Vg.. as {such as &c) hap2)ened not 4 ft &g .. which there was not ever such an earthquake great 2,. which ]iapp>ened not, ^/ms Eth (add earthquake great
..

ro)

om Arm
9

a
i
..

-sinT. up. (pp. i)

&c

lit.

since they begat the

men

on the earth]

..sin (add
ic-xert

11

a)Te>.-5"xne

pioxie

&c
erri

since they begat

man &c
4
ft

CTa.

pioju.1

ujwni gi-xen nKe^oi since

became upon

the earth Bo,

a^

ov av^pwTros cyevero

&c

(38,

man Arm

Vg
the

&c) .. ic. eTdk nip. &c since the men &c Bo (dhtz) i^ (om 01) i 7, Syr {sons of men) Arm 2 .. om Arm a .. since was created man in earth Eth oirnocs' &c Tei.('^. a) lit. a great earthquake of this
I
..

size]

&c

..

om Po Arm

..

TJ/A-tKonxo? o-eio-yuos,

outws jneyas

^?

&c,

Vg

Syr
..

snch an earthquake great Arm 3 4 /3 &c Eth .. Arm 2, see above such Eth ro (trs. earthquake great after thus) .. add happened Syr (ph) ^ Tno(3' &c ty3u[T(i .. ujojuRt n 9 a) the great city became (in)
.cujOi>ni

three parts] (i) &c..OTroo

il'se'^uiiy'^

jGiiiekKi

cz

..

om efght)^^
r]

iiToi
77

and became

the great city into

fJi^pr}

e(ABDN.. ^^ar^^ Bo
Eth..

..Kai eycvero
the city

7roA.ts

fieyaXr] cis

rpia

&c,

Vg Syr

{and

the city a) great

was made

into three parts

Arm 34a
t^

xxn mioXic and the

cities]

19

a,

Kai at
.. r]

(om 2879) 7roAt9

ttoAis t^*,

&c,

Vg Bo

(ie.Ki

abdn) Syr

(ph)

Arm Eth

Syr

nri(nen

448

T:\noK:\\T*ic hiui8:\hhhc

ilTqopC*H.
21

20

f^-^i^

HHCOC
iti<\iine

IWSUL

gl

TOOTT

AAnOTTg^e

epooTT.

oTTiTO^

qtt.p
eg^p^.!

OTr(3'iC(3'm<3'top

il^pHUje js-qgcooT eio\ gw Tne

e-sH Rpwuie.

XVII.

^.qei

il(5'ioTd.

efco\ gii ncjs.jq

ua.i^^e'Xoc

SnejuLTo] iiniiTO a
^

-"a

"^

hXhuh]

nX-y. a

(i2
IIH

at

nJD[Ju.e!.i)

(21

at ewAxov) a

eTeviiTOTr] -eoTrnTO-y a..

eTe-flTOTOT Bo

a)

geo-noc of the nations]

the

19
lit.
i>5

a,

twj/

e6vwv
evToe

^
fell]

&c,
i

Bo Arm, gentium
9
i

Yg.. of
'^niuj'^

peoples

Syr Eth
a)no(5'

a.-eTrccrcv

J^

TfeakA-s-Xcon

it(om

the Babylon great]

..

..

id.nr\u)ii
city

Babylon

the great Bo,

great

Arm

2 ..the great

Babylon
^?

&c, Vg Syr {Bobel) Babylon the Arm 34a.. Eth has and Babylon
d.irpnecAi.
lit.

also

great they remembered her

they made her remem-

brance] Bo Eth

/AV77o-^?7

&c, Syr K.xm...venit in

memoriamYg
JuLn'so}

e'^ to give] a, Bo,

Sowai

&c,

Vg Arm

..

tov Sowai ^^ al ..for giving

Syr. .that they should deliver l^ih ..ut

c?are

Primasius

SinHpn the cup

of the wine]

a,

&c

..

iroTrfpiov oivov

nnpn
anger]

the
a,

cup of wine Bo

xxn<^.

&c

iiniA.c^OT of the indignation of his

..

Arm 4 .. 0/ the fury of his wrath Syr (and of his wrath ph) Arm 2 3 a .. Eth has the cup of fury of wine of the anger of God .. Eth ro the cup of wine of fury of his
Vg
..

A &c,

om

T17S opyiys

14 92,

anger
*

..

om

avrov ^,

Bo gigas
i

ewTio

and]

om
..

itHC. n.
(f)vyev ^5

Bo Arm 34a.. add

flight were turned

&c,

Vg Syr

every island] add a^irel^coT they fled .. Arm 2 has all islands to
all islands

Eth has and disappeared

g*

fooT

and mountain they found not them] oirog vhtwot xxnoTos.exx noiTJUL*. and (om b) the mountains they found not their place Bo .. Kat

&c

lit.

opy] (Ktti

28 79) ovx

vpe67]aav i^ &G,

Vg Syr Arm
the

Eth (mountains

also)

..

and mountains were removed from

ne^\ju[(e>xi a) Tie

midst

Arm 23a

" otthos'

&c

lit.

a great hail being about to be

a half talent of weight] o-yog ge<ne>.\ ikc^pH'^ ngei.n'smc^'top Fiiyi lit. and pebbles as talents of measure Bo .. xai ;(aAa^a ixeyaKyj ws (om

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVI

became

20

XVII

449
;

(in) three parts, and the cities of the nations

fell

and

the great Babylon was remembered before God, to give to her the cup of the wine of the indignation of his anger.
^^

And

every island and mountain were not found.

^^

great hail, (every stone) being about to be a half talent in weight, rained out of the heaven upon the men and the men
:

blasphemed God out of the plague of the

great
is its

hail, because very-

plague.

out of the seven angels who have the seven vials, he spake to me, saying, Come, that I should show

XVII.

Came one

^^* 18

talent ^ ..as if weight

40) raXavTtaia ^^** &c, Vg (talentum) Syr (talent) Arm {as if of one talent 3a).. trs. and fell from heaveii

upon men {upon the men from heaven ro) great hail as large as talents Eth talenti ponderis Primasius, omitting cos ^^Z ^^ rained out of the heaven upon the men] d^Tgei enecHT &c fell down (om abdn)
. .

out of heaven upon the men Bo, Kara^aivu &c 5^ &c, Vg {in homilies) .. ^k^^I ei. s5. Tc^e came out of the heaven Bo (adn) ,. became from heaven &c Syr .. descended Syr (ph) .. Eth, see above iip. &c the

Arm

eiw

men blasphemed] Bo
et

..

c^Xaacfirj/jirjo-av

01 avd. b?

&c, Syr

Arm

Eth..
2
..

ennoTTTe God] Bo, J^ &c, hlasphemaverunt Vg God in heaven Arm 3 /^ a..the name of God Eth

Vg Syr Arm e&o\ ^ii out

of]

Bo, iK ^ &cc,from Syr Arm ..pi-opter Vg Syr (ph) Eth nTe5(^. of the hail] itTeniewX Bo, rr/s x- ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm (om of the plague 4) Eth.. nAS. n\t,.\with the hail Bo (cfgt) -xe &c lit. because

a great very
i^ &c,

is

Syr

(different

her plague] ort fx.ey. word, ph) Eth

est

co-tlv
. .

rj

ttX. avrrj's

(om B)
7

a-cfioSpa

otl-y] ttA.

avrr] cr^.

14 38..

quoniam magna facta

of it

vehementer Yg.. since great were the strokes

Arm
is

4.. since great

was

the stroke

and

violent

Arm
..

3 a., since
eju.d.ujco

very great and avful are the strokes exceedingly

Arm
&c,

exoig

which

much very Bo
o-s-og

^ d.qei came] a., add eiioX out Bo

^qi and came Bo,

5^

Vg

Syr

(b) eirjXOev

n(g'IOT^l.

one] Bo,

J^

Arm Eth &c, Vg

Syr Arm 2 a Eth .. rts 7, Arm 4 Vg Syr Arm Eth .. om i5 28 95

12 21
a,

e&. ^xx out of] a. Bo, ck

ewqajei^xe n. lit.

&c,

he spake with me]

Arm
..

..

oirog

&c and &c Bo,

ro) he saith to
a,

Kat eXaXrjo-ev /xer e/xov i^ &c,

..

Vg

Syr

Arm

and (om
12 21

me Eth

et

dixit

mihi Tichonius

eq-s. ju. saying]

Bo,

SABP
Gg

6 7 14 38 91 95,
Tich,

Vg

Syr{while

he saith. .to say ph)..a?z(

saith

Arm ..Eth,

see above ..add

inn

450

T:\noK:\\T*ic Him8:\HHHc
'

TCTgijiooc

eg^pa^i

geiiAtooTr

eiid^igcooTr.
JSnKjs.^^.

tvI

fiT*.Trnopn'ye

nJuums-c

n(3'ippoiO'T

e^iru)

^ 2s.q'siT efi[o\ glE nennjv eTepnuioc. ^.too nopiteiaw. *.iii2s.7r eTrciJLie ecTA-XHT eTreHpiow iakorkoc, eqxieg^

Fipevit iioTTdi.
^

CTU

cis.ajqe

^.tcjo

Tecgijue ec(?^ooXe iioTT'xHjje gi

H2vne juljutoq xin juht fiTs^n. rokroc gi noT^i

'^(i2)2ia
epHJix.] epTJui. a
sVoTTd. 21, 2ieo-!^^

^I2
enp.]

and
e-yp. a
*

at

ev.Tra)

and eirR (13) 21

a
a..

Bo

12

kokkocJ -coc 21 ot6>] 12 and at eTrii (13) 21 a

i^xxov n. Come, that I sliould show to thee] 12 21 a, Bo 1 (TdkAAOK) .. Sevpo, Seiiio (TOL ^^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth .. come hither and I will shoiv to thee Arm 2 a.. come after me, I &c Syr (ph) utuoc^
jiioi

of the great]

12 21

a,.

Bo
..

(iiiuj'^)

Arm

..

trs. t. iropvy]^ r. /^ey. ^5

&c,
e.

Vg
lit.

Syr Eth

{that great)

upon waters which

great Syr (ph) (are) many] 12 21 a

om

eg.-geit. (gii. 21)

.,

gi-xeii (e-iten

efghtz)

oa.it(oir efght)julhii| juLjuioot lit. upon multitudes (a multitude e &c) of waters Bo .. ctti -uSaTwv ttoAAwv J^AP i 95, Vg Syr Arm Eth .. CTTl TWI' vS. TWV TT. 667143891
^ h. ti(5'iIip(om I2..ep 2i)p(jooT Jxn. this with whom Teiwi Fit. fornicated the kings of the earth] (12) &c .. ixe9 r}s e-n-opvevcrav {eTroirja-av

iTopviav

^^)

01

/^ao-tXeis

t.

7775

i*5

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

Eth.. -en

eTew

niOTs-pwoT (add THpo-y) itTe hka-oi epnofii nejuid>c oiroo a^vepnopncTreiii she who the kings (add all efghtz) of the earth sinned with
her

and

they fornicated

Bo

(trs.

and

they

f with her c efghtz)

*.irco

d.Tr'^-(2i

who

T 12)26 ri(5'iiieTOi5-H(HH a) 2 &c and were drunken those dwell upon the earth out of &c] 12 &c, 5^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth ..

..

and were

ivho inhabit the earth Syr (ph)..oiroo (om adn) iTHpn HTe Tecnopii>k n-seriH CTujon oi'xett nKdwgi and (om adn) were drunken out of the wine of her fornication those
dr.
all

.T^is5i ei. ^.

who

dwell upon the earth Bo,

i,

Eth

ro

nHpfi ixTecnopnei(ui

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVH

to thee the

2-4

451
sitteth

judgement of the great

^

harlot^ she

who

upon many waters, this with whom fornicated the kings of the earth, and were drunken those who dwell upon the earth out of the wine of her fornication. ^ He took me out in the
spirit unto the desert
scarlet
:

and I saw a woman mounted on a

wild

beast, full of
*
;

names

of blasphemy, having seven

heads and ten horns

and the

woman being arrayed in purple

the loine
'

12 &c)es. the wine of her fornication] 12 of drunkenness of her f Arm 2 a

evq'siT

&c

..

tod oikov

t. tt. a.

t^*

..

iienit*^

eL &c he took me eio\ he took me in the

(om
2 al) Trvev/xarL

out in the
spirit out

spirit]

. .

ei.q'2siT

gJGi

21a..

trs. Kat airrjveyKev /ac

eis epyjfjiov ev

&c,

Bo
..

(ninndw the spirit HTz)

Vg

Syr
e.

{led., led out -ph)

Arm

..

and

then led

desert

Eth

eiwirco

and] Bo

(abdntz)

me away the om Bo (cefgh)

spirit to the

ecT&.\HT

mounted on] 12 &c, (Eth) .. ecgexici e{gi)'2te sitting upon Bo, she sitteth ..who sitteth ph)(Arm).. Ka6y}iLi.vrjv i^ &c, Vg Syr {while om Bo (f) a)-iiAioq having] 12 (13 1) &c .. eoTone-5'n(eoir
lit. being upon him Bo cd^ujqe uek.iTe(H a) seven heads] 13 &c, 7 iie^c^e Bo (ga^nT cz) .. loho seven his heads Eth .. and 7 Ms om i ju.il julht heads Eth ro kc^. cTrra ^^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 12 13 &c, Bo Eth {ten his horns).. Kai nTe.li and ten horns]

pi-xcoq
12.

. .

. .

Kepara
^

Se/ca t^

&c (add verse 18 P 38) Vg Syr

C(3'.

Arm

..but horns ten

Syr (ph)

Te(om

2) CO,

the

ccxhX Bo..Tec2.

neCfS*.

the

woman being arrayed] 12 13 21, woman was being arrayed a,

rjv TrepL/SefSXrjfxevr] t^

-^coijui
^cgiju.i

nes.C'soXg Bo (abcdn) .. tj yvv-q .. was clothed the woman Eth

a) purple]

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

no'y(om 21

a)'XH(S'e lit. of a

(om 21

12 (13?) &c,
I

n-opcjivpa'i

Vg

. .

7rop^i;po

^5

&c, Syr (plural

ph)

Avm

..TTopcfivpdv
..

purple Bo

Eth has

urith

with a garment of clothing of gold which hath purple gi

91
.,

uoirgficoc

iicj'H'xi

KOKK. and
coccino
noirfc

scarlet]

12 a..
7

rtu.

21

..

nejui ottk.
..

and a
I

scarlet
I
. .

Bo

..

xat
i5

(om 38) KOKKtVOV (i^AB

14 38 g$

KOKtVOV

6 9

KO/CKtVO) ?)

Vg

..

awd

scarlet Syi'

Arm

..

a?i(^

which hath

scarlet

Eth

gi

and
..

and gold] 12 (13 ?) &c .. OTOg ecoi ilieJt finoT^i s5en t^iioTrfi being sewn with gold in gold Bo (s5eit c^itOTit in the abyss a*ef) 6 7 14) 5>5 &c, Kat (om BP 6 14 91 95) Kexpyo-c^P-^vr] ;^pi;o-w(tw

AB

Vg

Syr

{gilded, plural

ph)

(Arm

2)..

and bedecked with gold

Arm

G 2 2

452

T:\noK:\\T<pic hiiu8:\hhhc
eqjuieg^ nfeoTe
^

Tec(5'i'x.

xiH

rid^Kd.ei)vpciis.

iiTecnopnei^*.

JULW

U2vnfi&.g. TCCTeg^tte. -se

oTps^H iiAnrcTHpion CHg^ e-sH Tfid^feTrXtoit wno^y TJLa.&.T Siinopiioc

e-y

efeoiV.

gii
dwTTco

necnoq

nitGTOTA.d.!

ilic.

fiTepittJs.Tr

neciioq iiiijuinTpe epoc d.ipujnHpe. ne-sjs.q ttjs,i

"^

juiii

nfioTe]
21, at

nfco).

a., iicioq

Bo
(12
)

(i2)(2i)a
(21
)

c'xit]
^

12 a. .e

Bo (B)..gi Bo &noK (21 ) a

at e^TCo 20

12

and

a. .cm Eth

&c

..

gi e(to 2i)ne3u:AJie lit. and stone of truth] 12 (13) nejunitoiii cTTd^iHOTT and the stone which (is) precious Bo, Kat
Ti/^iw i^

At^w
aw;?

&c,

Vg

,.

a/ic?

.. k 12 13 2i)d>piTHC and pearl] 12 (i3?)&c..Kat /Aapyaptrais i^ &c, Vg Syr {margonyoto) Arm 2 3..an(Z 7narine Eth ., neju. ge>n6.n6.JU.Hi a7id

^em

precious

Eth

..

(cm ph) and pearl Arm

stones precious

Syr

Arm 23.,

4 a

gi Ai.<spr'(a

pearls

(lit. stones of truth) Bo .. aiic? precious stones (a..eoirn 12 21) lit. being] 12 &c, Bo..xovcra

Arm
i^

4 a

eiru

&c,

Vg

Syr

{to

and was having Arm 2 .. and she beareth 'Eth.. and beareth the tvoman Eth ro..om exovaa to end P oir-xco n. a cup of gold] 12 (13 1) &c, Bo (.c^ot) iroT-qpwv xp^^-ow i^ &c, Vg Syr {upon her hand ph) .. xp- ttot. 191.. trs. in her hand a cup of gold Arm Eth eqjueo full] Bo, yefiov b? &c .. and full
there is)
..

whom

Arm

and &c ph

..

xxn n(om i2)a.Kd>e. fi(nT a)Tecnopnei(ni 12 13 Syr (ph) &c)e. &c and the uncleannesses of her forn. with those of the earthi 12 (13?) &c..nTe MK^io^exx (niccoq tlie defilements ADN..nicnoq the
bloods b) n-re -vecnoptub, nexx nKe^gi THpq of the pollutions of her fornication with all the earth Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, the B 6 14, possessors of the earth) .. km ra uKaOapra ttj? Tropvetas r//s
7775

(Arm

3)

..

KM ra

a/c. t.

irop. aurr^s

38 91 95

Vg (Arm

2)

..

and

uncleanness of her for^iication {with) the earth Syr .. (0/) uncleanness and abomination of her fornication Syr {^\i)..and pollution of her
fornication Eth.. aKaOapTrjro's aimjsl ..ra aKaOapra
Kai
Tr]<s

Tr]<s

Tropvtas avTrj<s
all

yr)^ i^

..and impure fornication

Aim

4 a.,

and

impurity

fornication Arm 2 ^ eT(eoT 12 2i)n oirp. j5.xnrcTH(HCTT a) p. CHg e-sit (om -sn 21) T. lit. being a name of mystery written &c] 12 21 a.-eou-on o-ypAii (q)c^HOTT gi TecTegni -xe niAiircT. lit. 6em^ a name written on her

and

Iter

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVH

S-7

453

and scarlet, and gold and precious stone and pearl, having a cup of gold in her hand, full of abomination and the uncleannesses of her fornication with those of the earth ;
^having a name of mystery written upon her forehead, The great Babylon, the mother of the fornicators and the abominations of the earth.
of the blood of those

witnesses of Jesus.
"^

And I saw the woman drunken out who are holy, and the blood of the And when I had seen her I wondered.
^

Said he to me, the angel,

Why
ctti

wonderest thou
/xerio-n-ov

am

he

forehead, The mystery Bo..Kat

yeypa/xixevov, /xva-Trjpiov i^ &c,

to

Vg

Syr

Aim
..

(om name

avrq^ ovoyua (om 38) 2) .. and written

in her forehead names mystery Eth here upon the house of eyes) -^se

om

Tfi.
rj

ovofxa Syr (ph, which has n(ora 12 21 a) nets' lit. The

J>5 &c, Vg Syr Arm.. 0/ Bahilon great Eth

Babylon great] (12) 21

iiTe
efijkA.

a,

fSaf^vXwv

/AcyaAr?
..

of the (om

efg) Babylon Bo
12
21
a,

ujuLn. of the fornicators]

Bo, twv Tropvwv i^

&g ..of
2

harlots

Syr

Arm

a Eth

..

fornicationum Vg., of harlotry

a, 5^

Arm

n(ne

2i)!0Te the abominations] 12 21

the abominable ones
i).ist.

&c,

Vg
t>5

Syr Eth.. itiCd^qonT

Bo

..trs.

of abominations and of harlots

12 (21) a,
&c,

Arm

Vg Syr? Arm.. e>nt, eoTTCgiAii / saw a woman Bo,, was dninken the woman Eth eA, gii nee It, &c out of the blood of those who are holy, and the blood
cTecg. I saw the

woman]

of the witnesses] 12 (21

?) a,

ck

Vg
the

Syr

..

om

Kat

al.. e^, 55,

(om t<BP 614) tov at/A, &c i>?c &c, ncn, nte nia^noc next e&o\ s5, ncn.

nre niuiakpTTpoc out of the blood of the saints and out of the blood of martyrs Bo (om of the saints and out of b) Arm (^all the witnesses
..

a)

TO) ai/jLan

rwv ayiwv Kai ck tov

the blood of the saints

and from,

{of the saints also ro)

l^ &c,
..

Christ Bo (c &c) e^ira) nTepi(2i a.. &c and (om Bo b) when I had seen her I wondered] 12 om ivhen I had seen her Bo .. /cat eOav/xaaa, lSojv avrrjv (om 14 92) 6av/ji.a fjLya 5^ 38 {0. fx. avrrjv) A &c, Vg Syr Arm. .and I wondered at her, and (om ro) vj/ien I saw her greatly was I astonished Eth ., e>iepiyc^Hpi ^en OTniu}'^ iiigc^Hpi / wondered in a great wonder Bo (cefgtz) .. marvelled when I saw that wonder great Arm 2 .. trs, / wondered wonder great while I saw her Syr (ph) ' ne-s&q &c said he to me, the angelj (21 1) &c .. xat cittcv fioL o

Christ

Vg Syr Eth om i Arm /S add npQc the

..

[xaprvpwv J^ 38 ..from of the righteous ones also Eth iiic of Jesus] 12 21 a, fiTe ihc Bo (abdn) 36, Arm a alone .. the lord Jesus Eth .. of
the blood

atyu,aros tcov

I2)n, (21 ?) a ..

ei

454

T:\noK:\\T4>ic hiuj8:\hhhc
enunrcTHpiou
eTepe Tcevujqe
flT^)^Rtt^s.T

xiOK
is.poc.
^

UTecowjie
fii^ne

xxn neeHpiow exqi

i\TJvn.

iijAoq xin njuHT

&.tu)

neeHpion
js.Tto

epoq iiequjoon ne

uqujoon
w&.i

&.tt

eqHHTT
J>iit

eg^pj^i

giS nnoTrn. iteqfctoK enTd^KO.

d.TU)

ncepiynHpe

utS'ineTOTTHg^ gs-jsiS niidwg.

CTe

MeTpii cHg^ fcoXn AinKOcjiAOc

2^*

ncsuiixijuie

iincangi

"sm
-^se

TKd>.T2s>-

eTTiid^tr

eneenpiou.

itequjoon

(13) (21

gwpOc] XlAlOC Bo dMc] JULTCTHp.] AJlHCTirp. a Bo (b) ., pvef. eiio\ Bo a ) gAi] 21 &c,
..

is.J\H

(12)

CHg] c^hott

Bo

C^HTOTT Bo (f)

ayy. b5 &c,
mai.t'TT. iiHi

Vg Syr Ann

[aoid saith)

awcZ satcZ the amjel to

me Bo

Rp.

why wonderest

thou?]

12

Eth {and saitli) o-yog ne-xe .. om to me Bo e.opoK (d*) 21? a, Eth (at vjhat) .. e&iie ott
..

esLKcpujc^Hpi because of

what wonderest thou Bo,

8ta tl eOavfj.aa-a<i t^

&c, Syr
will

Arm
cyo)

(w;/<2/)

..

g'ware miraris

Vg

show
2

to thee]

Bo Eth,

cpw

crot

12 (21 ?) a .. dwiioK 6 7 38 95, Aim 4 a../,

&noK &c I am he who I shall show to thee ^itd^T. 7,

&c)

AB

Arm

eyw croi cpw i^P aud the wild beast] 12

..

14 91,

11

a,

Arm Eth
&c]

.,

om and Eth

ro {beast

/say ^0 </iee Syr juH ne-eH(T a)pion: Bo (iieAi).. Kat tov $. i^ &c, Vg Syr erepe &c which is having also)

Vg (am

CEFGHTz)

12 (21?) a..c^H((^d.i this EFGTz) exe-gi'scoq (ABDN..epoq that upon which are &c Bo .. Kat tou c;(ovtos &c 1 .. tov e^.

i^ &c .. Kat tx- 3^ 9"^^^ Aate< &c Vg Syr (both have to her) Arm ,. which seven his heads and ten his horns Eth (7,10 ro) TCA.ujqe

&c

the seven heads

and the ten horns] 12 (21?)

a.

Bo

(7, 10) ras

cTTTtt

&c
2

t^

&c,

Syr

Arm

a..ca2)ita

se'ptem,

et

cornua decern

Vg

Arm
*

neeH(T
(pref.

a twice) p. Rt.

e.

the wild beast which thou sawest] Eth

ro

Arm
Bo

and

a)

..

and

the beast also

being] 12
it is

a, rjv i^

&c, Syr

&c Eth Arm., equjon it is

nequi. ne
being

it
..

was
quj.
1) a,

Bo (an)

..fait

Vg Eth

nq(iieq 21 a)ig. e.n

it is

not]

12 (21

Bo

(b) ovk co-Ttv t^ &c,

Vg Bo (qigon an) Syr Arm 24.. was

not

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII

who
will
vjild beast

455

show to thee the mystery of the woman and the which beareth her, which is having the seven heads and the ten horns. ^ The wild beast which thou sawest, it was being, and it is not and it is coming up from the abyss, and wonder those who it was going unto the destruction dwell upon the earth, these whose names are not written in
;
:

the book of the life since the foundation of the world, seeing

the wild beast, that

it

was

being,

and

it is not,

and

it

will be.

Arm

ora a7id

Arm hell Ann

(e)qnd,

Eth ^.toj e(om a)qnH'!r eg. and it is coming up] 12a.. Bo Syr (ph) .. kui yueXAei avafSaiveiv i^ &c, Vg [ascensura) Syr Eth Tino-yit the abyss] 12 a, Bo .. the sea Syr (ph).. c^iio-iru
3 a

neqfitoK
it

&c

&c and
(ibit)

is

going
..

&c,

Vg

Syr Syr

Arm

was going unto &c] 12 (21 ?) a .. orog &c Eo, Eth,.Kai cts aTrwAetav vTrayetv J<? ^ Are Irii^t /cat-u7rayet A I2, Syr (ph) And
it

Primasius
i^ Sec,

dwiro)

iice.

Vg Bo

[drja:

ph)

and wonder] 12 a..Kat OavfjLa(r{Or]cr)ovTaL Arm {wondered a) .. and wonder because

of it ^th
the dwellers

n<3'ineTOTH(HH a)g those who dwell] 12 a, Arm 2.. Syr (ph)..add THpoir all 21 ..pref. THpoT all Bo, Arm
gx'xJuC
..

Primasius
95, Syr

n. upon &c]

12 21

a.

Bo (e?. fght) i^AP

2
i

Arm Eth

Trjv y-qv

14 38,
a,

Vg Arm
ov.

ne.i

i 7 91 ere n(iiu a)-

e-yp. these
..

whose names] 12

wv-ra

5^P

6 7 91,

Vg Arm Eth

nA.1 eTSXnf.vp. these

whose name 21, Bo (hh

those)

wv-ro ovo/xa

AB

14 38 95, Syr Arm 2 .. lit. those who not written their names Syr (ph) gn IT'S, in the book] 12, ev t. /?. 95.. ev ft. 79, Vg Syr (ph)..en. lit. unto the book 21a, Eth .. ewt to i 6 91 .. ein tov j8. B 7 (3. t^AP

14 38, upon the book Syr

&c,

(m
Syr
a,

ph)

..

gi n-s.

silt (nil a) TK. since the foundation]

i>5

Vg

{constitutione)
..

Arm

on the book Bo (gi-seit b) 12 (13?) 21 a.. aTro KaraySoXr^s {beginning) ..which is since the
tJie

creation
eirn.e.T

Eth
..

ic^sen nuja. ncconr since

12 (13) 21
videntes

dawn of
4
..

creation

Bo

seeing]

Vg Arm
..

eiT'zsOTrujT
i

looking

Bo (abdn)
i^

ere-x.

they shall look

Bo

ySAcTrovrcs

91 ..ySAcTrovTojv

Sec. .while seeing

Sjr..who

see

whom
ujoon
TO

thou wast seeing, the beast

Alt it
ewit

Syr {^h)..when they saw Eth.. Arm 2 a nequj. ne t^vio n^-

was being, and

it /cat

it

neqiyoon
Orjficov

was being and

ovk
ecrxL
it is

7 14)

not] 12 i3..nqiyoon ne A.Troi> was not being 21 a,..r]v (trs. r]v t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a.. qujon oirog
is
it

q(eq cz)ig.

a,ii it is

and

not

Bo

..

he

was and he was not Eth

..

456

T:\noK:\\T4-ic hiuj3:\hhhg
eTeTUTq
e.

iing^HT
iiTOOTr

fia^ne Tcor^i^.. ^.ttco TCJvUjqe ojuiooc gi'2s.(ooTr. eTcpe Tecgsjuie

c;s.iijq
^
'

ivTco

c.jq nppo
iinswTeqei.

ne.

-^ot

ft.irge.

noTi^

lyoon.

nueoTe*.
^^

j^ttco

equjd,.nei

qnj!v(3'(Ai

rioTTKOTi.

d.-ya)

TieeHpiou eTeiteqajoon ne es.Tto TeitoTT fiqujoon d.it. FiToq ne njuegujxioirn. oTd. efcoTV. giS nci>.igq ne.

(bfghtz)
a
..

12 13, Bo (abcdn) (13) (21) a gi'xtoOTr] ^ 12 (13) (21) a ilTid.Teq] -Tq 13 a " 12 etyion *.qujd.ni Bo (13) (21) a 12

..

e-scooT

a,

Bo
12

equja-nei]

which
(13'?)

is

and

is

not

Arm

e.i$"io

qne^igwite and
7
..

it

(21) a..Kat Trapea-Tai

i ..

ABP
..

14 38 91 95,
awe?
/ie

will be] (12) Arm 4 .. Kai

..

Trapeariv ^^^
s ??ear

Kai xaAiv Trapearai i^*

approached Syr
..

acZ

Arm

..

cm Vg

Etli ro

while he
to

was Eth

oirog e^qgei and

2
..

he fell Bo .. awe? which was passing hy next verse et hie est sensus
^

perdition

Arm

Vg

begins

om

ne njULe.(TTe ju*. 12) IS.. eTeir(2i .. eoT 12 a)n. t(i3 21.. 12 a)c. lit. this is the place of the heart which hath the (om 12 a) Arm 4 (trs. Avisdom] 12 (13'?) 21 a.. wSe o vovs o c^wv o-o^iav l^ &c, wisdom-intelligence a) ..om wSe B joining Trapeorat with o vod?..I4

HM

29 93 94 97 98 join Trapeo-Tat with wSe.. et hie est sensus, qui habet sapientiam Vg .. here (ts) mind to him, who hath wisdom, Syr., to him who hath heart and wisdom, (there is) understanding of this Eth.. Bo has (^H cTeoirovt gHT HjULoq iteju ciioj (oTciia) a) jmi^peqKek'^ c^?
heart and (a a) wisdom let him understand the wise in intelligence shall understand, that Arm 2 jkTCo TCs,ujqe &c lit. and the seven heads seven mountains are] 12
Re^cj^e

he
.

who hath

7 heads
(13
i^

man

?)

(21

?)

&c (om

CTrra

a., at (Kai 95) CTTxa K<f)aXai CTrra oprj {oprj CTrra l) ecaiv 14 92) Vg Syr [seven are mountains ph) Arm .. but of

heads seven mountains are Eth .. Bo has Ju.d.peqKa.'^ ^1 "A'^c -xe 7 iiTWOT ne let him understand the 7 heads that (om BDn) 7 (om that 7 A, 14 92) mountains they are 7(13 a .. om ct 12, Bo)epe Tec. gju. gi'xtoor (egpa^i e'xioo-y a) upon which the woman is sitting] 12 (13 ?) 21 1 a, Bo (om sitting z) Arm 2 {was sitting)..
this beast his seven

oTTov

7]

yvvt] KaOrjTai, eir (avo)

4) avTwv i^ &c,

Syr

Arm

{was sitting

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII

9-1 1

457

^ This is the place of the mind which hath the wisdom. And the seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman

is sitting.

^^

And

seven kings they are

;

five fell, the

one

(is)

being, the other came not yet ^^ remain for a little (time). being, and

and when he cometh he

the wild beast which

will

And

was

now is not being, he

is

the eighth, one out of the seven

a) super quos mulier sedet Vg .. those on which sitteth the seven kings they are Eth (see below)
^^

woman and
etcriv
..

ek-yu)
..

CA.uiq
ne.1

J<,

Eth

7 iio-ypo

&c and seven kings they are] 13 &c, Kai cTrra jB. ne (om e c) these 7 kings they are Bo

Kai

/Sa(TiXi<:

7rTa cicrtv

AP
i<5

38 (om Kat) 91 95,

there)

..

Kat jSaa: ucriv

e-rrra

14

-^Oir
..

Vg Syr Arm 4 (add ? n-^OT the five] 12, Vg

..

Jive

and Jive Eth ro iTOTdk the one] (13) 21 &c, o eis t^ &c, Vg] Syr Arm .. and one alone Eth ..Kat o ets 138, Syr (ph) .. oirog nix^f ^'^ t^^ other Bo .. Hi5(^eT the other Bo (cefgt) .. nixeT "^e ^^^ ihe other Bo (c) ..o Se ets 96 ujoon (is) being] 13 &c, (ttlv t^ &c, Vg Syr .. stood Arm a .. was Eth ..qujon e^n is not Bo (abdn) .. ne^quj. .n was not being Bo (efghz,
a, TTie

Bo,

01 Trevre

&c, Syr

Arm

but Jive

Eth

..

t)..

d.n is

nqujon .n is not Bo by error for o)

o aAXos J^ &c,
..

(c double negative,

but

it

is
?)

possible that

(efg)
13 21
fjiivai
?

Syr

..

Vg Arm

&c
..

and one Eth .. qu&,ogi &c

I

he
oX.

(21 1) Sec, Bo OTog niKeoTdwi and the other Bo, et alius he will remain for a little] qtt*.(^to &c lit. vnll stay a little Bo Eth .. oXtyov avrov 8ei

HKeoTdw the other] (13

AP

14 91 95

..

Set

avTov

him ph)
t^*
..

it

behoves him,
fjLLve.

a
a

little to

abide

o.

avT.

Set ^^c

..

little

time

B 7 38, Syr {it is given to Arm 4 oXvyov avrov fiive ^ci he hath Arm 2 a
)U,.

..

d.iroi TTeeH(-ir a) p. and the wild beast] 13 ro.. awe/ the beast also Eth.. awe? the dragon

&c .. but the beast Eth and the 6eas< Syr (ph) Airco TenoTT nq(2i..iteq 12 a)igoon a>.ii and now is not being] (21 ?) &c .. and henceforth is not Arm 2 .. 6.TW nqujon d.it and is not being Bo (om li abdn) Kat ovk eanv J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm a ..and he was not Eth .. and no more is Arm 4 .. Syr (ph) has which is and not
?

"

is
I

tiTOq

&c he

is

the eighth] 21
est

&c

..

14 gi,
5<5

et

ipsa octava

Vg

Syr (om ecrnv ph)

60-Tiv ^^(om Kai)B 7 Bo (a gcoq ne a7i angel himself is (or he also is) OTd>-n (om ne a) has Arabic gloss Sahidic, he the eighth and one) one out of the seven he is] 21 1 &c .. Kai k twv cttto ecrTtv J>5 &c, Vg
(o. oyS.
,.

32 41 42)

Kai avros oySoos eanv .. Kai outos oyS. 38 95 ..their seventh he is

AP

Arm

Eth

oire>.x7X7e\oc

Syr

Arm

..and with (with him ro) those seven he

is [those

om

he is

45g

T:\noK:\\T*ic hiiii8:\hhhc
Rppo
ite.

epooir JUHT

iin&.TOTr'si

riTJui.nTpo. jv'Wjs.

eTTUJs'si e^oTTcid*. fioTTOTnioTr woTTooT. itee u^^enppoooTT

Mxn neoHpioit.
fiTeTr(3'Oiui ju.it

^^

tti.i

ced.p ot^ht

uottcot Hce"^
^*

jLtiuje

juu

nis.i ceii^.TeTre^oTTcii^ juineeHpiott. d^.trio FiTe negieife. negieife -xpo epooTr. cse

n-soeic uu'soeic

ne

b^ipiki

nppo

iiFippuiOT

ne.

js.tto)

'^

(i)(i2
12
21

(21) a

"

genpp;] gupp. 21

..

geiiepojOT

^^

(i) 12 21 a

s.Trto &c and he is ro) Etli..eJEio\ s5eit ni"? out of the 7 Bo going uuto the desti'uction] 21? &e, Bo {he goeth) kul eis arr. virayei t^ &c, Vg ivadet) Syr (ph) Arm 4 ..and unto destruction he is Syr ..
. .

to proceed Arm 2 a.. unto the dest. Bo (f) .. he Eth .. they will &c Eth ro ^^ d.irw and] (12) a .. and this also Eth ro .. but these Eth mt^n julht &c lit. ten kings they horns] (21) a .. cm 12 .. his horns Eth are] 12 21? a, Se^ca ySacrtXets hctlv t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth ..I no-ypo lie 10 kings they are Bo Eth ro .. haiht &c the ten kings tliey are a an authority a) &c they reiSn&.TOT. &c e^o-y. (oire^oir

unto perdition

is

about

will go to destruction

ceived not yet the kingdom, but (&) they are about to receive authority for one hour, as kings] 12 (21 ?) .. otrtves {SaaiX^Lav outto) (odto) t<5*.. ovK A, Vg fu) eXajSov, aXXa $ov(TLav (e^oucriv 5^*) ws jSaaiXeis //.Lav topai/
XafjifiavovcTLv i^

&c,

Vg Syr

{these

men, not ph, which has one year

. .

and

word for receive) Aim 4 (om aXXa) who &c received hut they receive and stand rulers for one hour Arm a .. iia.i CTeSinekTOTr(S'i fi'^JU.eToirpo e^Wa. eTretS'i iloTepujittji iit^pH'^ ngd.noirpii)OT iioTj-oirnoTr tliese who received not yet the kingdom but (&,) they shall receive an authority as kings for an hour Bo (ceftz) .. om U'^julctoirpo ewWdk CTrecS'i Bo (abdghn) horaeotel .. om /or one hour as
different

kings a

xxTi

Arm.,^os< bestiam Vg followed the wild beast Bo

nee. with the wild beast] i, /lera t. 6. t^ &c, Syr eewTTOirekgoir ju.eence. nio^Hpioit having .. Eth has whose kingdom not yet was estab. .

lished, but as kings authority they

have (om they have ro) for one hour

..

and
13

they reign with that {this ro) beast

JunedH('!r a) p. of {or for) the

wild beast

1221a
ceii{;.p

iiM

&c

lit.

these will

become one heart]

&c

..

om

verse

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII

he

12^14

459,,

^^ And the ten is, going unto the destruction. horns which thou sawest are ten kings, they received not yet the kingdom but (b^) they are about to receive authority for

and he

is

one hour as

kinsrs

with the wild

beast.

^^

These will become

(of) one mind, and give their power and their authority to the wild beast. ^* These will contend with the lamb, and the

lamb (will) conquer them, because he is the lord of the lords and the king of the kings and those who (are) with him are
;

those

who

(are) called,

and those who

(are)

chosen

2^.^

faithful.

..

oiron fiTe

ns.i fioirr'rtioju.H

uotwt

Ixxxb.'s^ these

have one opinion

Bo (abcdfnt)

Arm
and

{mind 4
these

..

ovTOi [xiav yvw fjirjv exovcriv J^AP I 91 95, Vg Syr will a) .. ovt. /xtav e^. yv. 7 14 38 .. OTOg oiroii &c

&o Bo (eghz)

..

Eth has and one

their counsel

ilcc^

&c

and give their power and their authority &c] i &c .. Kai ttjv SwafiLv Kai TTJV e^ovaiav ai;Twv {eavTwv I al ?) tw Oijpio} SiSoacrLV (Swcrovcriv 1 8
79, SLaSwuovcn 33) ^^ &c,

Vg

(tradeat, tradunt
to the beast

am) Syr
they give

{their

own
2 a..

power ph)

..

and power and authority

Arm

and

their p)0wer to the beast they give

Arm

..

nexx oireptyiigi (add

ilxiekir

b) tot-xoa* ceri&.THic
it

Their power they will give

to

jDinieHpion lit. a7id an authority. the wild beast Bo., and their power

and "

their authority they delivered to the beast

Eth

cen&JULiige
,,

war Bo

with the lamb] i &c, eu-eAooTc shall add neju nigiH& with the lamb Bo (a) Eth {his lamb) .. fjura

&c

will contend

Tov apvLov TToXifirjo-ovcnv ^5 &c, Vg Sj'r Arm 4 {ivar 2 a) &.irto (om e.ira) a) &c and the lamb (will) conquer them] i &c 1 2 (over erasure)

Bo {eve

shall) ^^ &c, Vg Bo Syr {will injure ph) Arm {conquereth a) .. eqiS'po epcoou" he is conquering them Bo (an) .. and will conquer them,

his lamb

Eth

n'xoeic(':ioic
is]

.."xc a)

nn(itit a)'soeic
..

iie

lit.

the lord of the lords he

{lord is ph)

(i) &c, Kvp. Kvpnov co-ti i^ &c,

is

Vg Syr

Eth

..

iteoq ne &c himself

Arm
nppo

4.. lord is he of them

Arm

a,.

&c Bo God and

lord is he of lords

lord is he

Arm

nnepp a)iooir ne lit. the king of the kings he I &c, Eth .. om ire lie is Bo .. is] ySacrtXevs ySao-iXewv t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm tkVio heT. ne &c and those who (are) with him aie those who (are) called] I &c .. om ne are a .. ixeju. nn eTee>.gJii. neAJ.*.q and those who are called with him Bo..Kat 01 /act avrov kAt/toi J^ &c, Vg {sunt, *.ir(x> vocati) Syr Arm {a, .are they 2 4) Eth n(om i2)eTCOTn ii(neAx. i2)niCToc and those (om a) who (are) chosen as faithful] i
firipp(niiep
i ..

460

Tav.noKa\.\T4Jic Hira8:\HHHC

epe TnopnH
juTT
jLxn

^^.c^e.

omjlooc ^i-xwott. u'Xivoc lie iaTi ner^Tr^H ^^ j>wTrco nuiHT ilTd^n UTe!<K\i.T epooT

neenpioit
KJs.gHTr.

ceitjvuiecTe
ilceoTroiui
^^

TnopviH

ficev2vc
iK'S'uy

^t'2^vIe

CKH
juLiioc

iittecc&.p^.
'C'^s.p

ficepooK^^

oTTKCOgT.

nttoTTe
jvTto)

CTpeTeipe iineqoTrcjauj
Hce-^
riTGTTJUviTepo

eneTgHT ucep otrdttouiH RoTOiT

^s>qT^.wC
ujes-WTOir'sioK

AAneeHpioit

efeo\

'^(i)i22ia
12 a..enT.
i

iiTei^R.]

eitT. I

"

(i) 12

(21) a

uT*.Kn.]

^^(i)(i2

and at atco) (16) a

21 a

..

L"yco-neJU.

niCTOC awi

rc/to

&c and faithful i2.,Kat

(add are)
Kat
tt.
..

cKXeKroi

Kttt TTia-TOL i^

&c,
I

Bo Syr
..

Arm Eth
k\.

eZecii, etjideles

Vg Arm

..

OTt

kA.

&c

om

Kai
l

38

..

khi ckX. 35 79 ^7

^^

ne-Xd.q said he]

2

&c, Bo, enrev A,

Vg Syr Ann

..

Aeyet i^ &c,

Arm

a..om

Aeyet

/^ot

Eth

juLAioTei(ni 12 21 a)ooTre the

i &c, ra vSara &c, Bo Arm 2 Eth .. a^'was Vg Syr Arm 4 (pref. awJ 2a).. iAe water Arm a .. ravra a i^* ..raura ra vSara a i?cc epe &c upon which the harlot is sitting] i &c, Syr (ph,

waters]

plural) Primasius (plural)

..

z/^ow which the

'i^'^

woman

is sitting

Bo..
2a)..
gi'X.

ov

7}

(om

t^*) TTopvrj KaO-qrat

sitteth that

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

{ivas sitting

among which

tvoman harlot Eth ..epe TnoXic gxi.

(\ i)\d.oc ne jun iiet^.(iit]^. i) &c lit. U2)on which the city Sco, a the peoples they are and the tribes and the languages] i &c .. (kqi i*5) Aaot Kat o;(Aoi ctcrtv Kat iOvrj Kat yAwcrcrai ^5 &c, Syr (tongues are ph)

Arm

..

om

Kat o)(\ol

oa,\d,oc

(.utiv ^g .. populi sunt, et gentes et linguae Yg.. e nexx geswiiAiHuj ile-eiioc peoples they are and multitudes

of nations Bo (ABDHN)..add neju. ga>.u\&>c and tongues Bo (cefg Tz) .. Bo A has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and tribes {septs) and languages
..peoples

and people and regions (add and foreigner

ro)

and men

are
^^

Eth
Aiit

Ktti
^ *

TO
..

6. t^

*)

to

neeH(ir a twice) p. and the wild beast] i 21 &c, Bo (neju) &c, Vg Syr ..cm Vg (cd) Arm 4, Beda .. in bestia Vg (lips the beast Syr (ph) .. of the beast Arm a .. ctti to 0. 1 Vg cl ..

unto the beast

Arm

..

Eth has and

these also his ten

horns and

this

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII

1^

15-17

461

which the harlot

The waters which thou sawest, upon are the jJ^oples and the tribes and the languages. ^^ And the ten horns which thou sawest and the ivild beast will hate the harlot, and make her desolate ^^ For (and) naked, and eat her fiesh, and burn her in fire. God gave it unto their heart for to do his will and be (of) one
said he to me,
is sitting,

And

mind and

give their

kingdom

to the

wild

beast, until

should

hpxist

also

which thou sawest

{jLLarja-ovcriv

cenawju. will hate]

^?

i ..

nt^i c. these

will hate 12 21 a, oi;toi

(&.! ere) Syr (will visit ph, by error) Arm 2 {they shall see the harlot and shall hate her a .. tJieT/ shall judge 4) .. the^/ will hate her Eth ro .. tliey will lay wait
itccd^AC

&c,

Vg Bo

for her Eth

&c

lit.

and make her desolate being naked]

(i) 21 &c..(oirog b) ceiid^ujioq iixioc (oTOg c .. iice b) ce6.5(^ek.c ecfiHii}(igHq b) {and b) they will desolate her, they {and they bc) will

put her naked Bo

Kai

{desolate b)

Eth

..

Kai

T/pr;/xa)/x,V7;i/
..
-q.

Troirjcrova-iv
tt.

avrrjv

(cm Arm

2) yv[j.vr]v i^ &c,

(Tova-LV avTTjv

B
..

nig** al 30,

Vg Syr Arm 2 k. Arm 4 .. om /cat yvfivrjv B

and
desolate

a. /cat
i

y. ttoiij-

text

2 3

31 33

36 40 43 97
(ph)

cm Arm
&c

..

iiceoiroDAs.
]

lit.

her Syr and eat her flesh (plural) and burn her iu
will
cetia.

and naked

make

afire] (i) 21

&c.. oirog necce^p^ e'-e(cendw)o"iroAio-y (oTog

(plural) they shall eat
{flesh sing,

b) CTrepoKgc

&c and her jiesh

/cat

{and
..

tliey will

b)

they shall burn her in the fire

avTrj'i

Bo Syr

ph)

Kai ra<; uapKa^

<^ayovTai,

avryi/

KaraKavaovcnv ev (om

i^BP 35
{flesh)

87)

Trvpi

&c,

Vg

{et

ipsam igni concremabunt

i

Arm
a,

2)

Syr

Aim
..

{flesh)

4 a Eth {will eat her flesh) " ene-ygHT unto their heart]

12

Bo (egpni

e)

Eth

eis

ras

Kaphas
will]
I

avT. t^ &c,

Vg
..

Syr (i, giveth ph)

..

Aim
illi

juLneqoirioui his

12

a,

Arm

iiTeqTTitojjuLH his {her

defg) mind

Bo, J5 &r,

Syr

{that they should ph, thus again)

quod

2)lctcitum est

Vg

..

om
(of)

to do his will

Arm

..

om Eth

ewTr(x)-n(om i)oiro)T

and be

one mind] i 12 a..oirog (om o. b) eepoTujiuni ^eit &c and for them to be in one mind Bo Arm 2 .. Kai TroLrjcrai fxiav yv(Dfj.r}v ^ {yv.
yx.

mind one Syr

79, Vg .. k. tt. yv. avrwj/ 35 87, their S>'r Arm .. om (ph) .. that they should join in one (om ro) counsel Eth 12 16 a .. c^ <o give Bo .. xat SovvaL i^ &c nTCiriice'^ and give] AinTepo their kingdom] (i) 12 a, Bo (ftOTAxeTo-ypo a kingdom A*)

&c) &c,

l^ {avTov

14 92 ..avTw of tooth
..

A om
..

arTwv 21 73 79 loO 103 106) &c,

ph) Eth
..

Vg

Syr {to

the beast

to beast this

the

kingdom Arm

2 a..

462

T:\noK:\\T5pio hiiii8:\hhhc
TttOfS"

epoc Te

AinoTVic. eTepe

TJUUTppo h^htc ufip.i\c^is.ux^e\oc

XVIII.

uiiilTciw

KJ>.s

i^mbiTS-

eqitHTr

neqeooir. i^qpoTroeiit eJJjoX OTrnoc? ncjutH eq'xoo iijutoc. -se

nne)i

gU

ivqd^ojK^vK e^oA. gli

ws'iTfejs.J&TXion

d^ce

niju Sjs.RCs.e2>.pT0M.
a

2s.Troi

Juiuiis.

iiujtone

nenpioii
eiruTakq
a,.

" i6
^

i6

git]

a..gju[
^

eTrRxq]
a

eoTnTq

. .

eoTTon-uTOTej Bo
the

(i6
4

-aHp.] erp. i6 a the words] 12 (16

. .

kingdoms

Arm

n<5'iRujeiw'se
. .

?)

a,

Bo,

ol

Xoyoi b^ &c,

wr6 Vg Syr ra p-q/jiara ? ^/ie word Arm, Eth 18 the woman] rj yvvr] B &c, Bo..om 77 b^ 25 51 58 70 TecgiJLS.e Te &c is the great city] ^^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 a 78 84 90 94 95
ecTTLv

..cm

Syr(ph)..?'s a

citi/

great

Arm

4..'^n;itg'^ jufi&Ki Te the

great city is

kingdom] 16

is being the &c, qtiae habet regniim Vg Bo (OH eTeOTTOHTec AxeToirpo) Syr Arm .. ex^^vaa fS. ^ 25 51 95 .. ctoi Eth .. ftoirpu) which becometh queen Bo (cefgt) .. which reigneth over
.. citi/

Bo

great is

Eth

eTepe &c in which

..77

exova-a ^acnXeiav

epe

TJLtuTp5Jjuid.o iigHTc lit. being the riches in it a of the kings of the earth] 16 a .. ctti tcov ySaoriXecov (add

niip. &o.
ctti

lit.

7) rrj% yijs

&c,

Vg Bo

{all the kings)

Syr..e'seii iiiJULeToirpcooT
the earth

THpoT
Ai-m
..

iiTe

all the nues^gi over

T. y.

kingdoms of

Bo (abn)

.. ctti

twv

/SacriXetcov

all
^

H, Eth .. over kingdoms of earth kingdoms Eth ro

juniicd. after]

Arm

2 a.. over earth

over

34 35 38 87 91,

Vg Bo

Bo (adn) t^ABP 14 Syr (ph) Eth

95, Syr

Arm
a.,

.. K-at

fiera

eued.rr'. another angel]

Bo,
92,

^5ABP Arm 4
ro

34 35 38 87 95,

Vg

Syr

Arm

om

aXAov

14

..descended another angel Eth.. ano^Aer angel descended

Eth

i^ &c,
..

Vg Bo

eqn. coming] eTd.qi who came Bo {a n) .. Kara/SaivovTa (eTdwqi enecHT having come down bdh .. ei.qi e. c &c

a.qi e. z)

Syr

Arm
2
efi.

o-s-nocS'

"e^. a great authority] Bo (o-yniuj'^

fiepujiiiji)

Eth {and

he hath)

om
eius

great

Arm

&c

e$ovcnav fiey. i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a.. out of his glory] b^ &c, Syr Arm .. gloria
..

Vg.. e&oX ^eit ireqgo

glory

Bo ..from

the light

neju. neqcooT lit. out of Ids face and his of his face and from his glory Eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVII

be finished the words of God.
sawest
is
^^

i8

XVIII

463
thou

And
is

the

woman whom

the great city, in which the kings of the earth. XVIII. After these (things) I

being the kingdom over

saw another angel coming out of the heaven having a great authority, and the earth was enlightened out of his glory. ^ He cried out in a great
Fell the great Babylon, and she became the dwelling-place of the demons and every spirit unclean, and the abiding-place of every luild beast and every bird unclean
voice, saying,

dkqd>u}K.K

e. lie

cried out]

16 a

..

/cat c/cp. ^^

&c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm

Eth
..

a great voice] 16 a, Bo (itiu}'^) Syr (ph) Eth ^eit OTTttiu}'^ ii^pwoT in a great sound Bo (abcd*n) .. ev Kx^vpa
gri OTrno<3' nc. in

(jiiavr)

91

Vg (am
(jiu>vrjv
..

fu)
1

..

icrx- <^- t^
. .

&c

..

add

fxeyaXyj

..

add

/cat

/x,ey.

36

..

lo-^upav

vSyr

Arm
and
16

m
..

in fortitudine Vg {to\) .. in voice strong voice great Arm a ..in his great voice Arm 2 eq-x.

6 id

ii. saying] 2
..

16

om
..

a,
-zie

114,

saith
a,

Eth

q-x. ii. that he saith

fell]

Bo, !f^B 14 38,

Bo (adhn) Syr (ph) .. and said Arm Bo (ef) A.cge lit. she Arm a Eth .. eTreo-ev twice A i 7 91 95,
nts'iTfe.
-q

Vg
^^

Syr
&c,

Arm
lit.

a) not?

2 (add to earth) .. eircaev thrice P the Babylon great] 16 a .. 77 (3a^.

..

ft

(om 16
Ju&dwKi

/xcy.

14

.. /5. 77 /u,ey.

Syr
lit.

Babylon great
jB. ^/te grrea^

Arm
Bo

.. ..

nTse

id.iir\u)it

'^iiiuj'^

(noXic Di"g)
fio-ywg
resting

Bablldn city great Eth iijud> for place of dwelling] 16 a .. ixxxts. ilejuTon for place of
city

Bo

..

JuAie.

neiiuoT/or

2)lace

of sleeping Bo (abn)
..

..

KaroiK-qTrj-

pLov ^? &c, hahitatio

Vg
..

Syr (ph) Eth

caw Syr by
.. ..

error

nit(iten

a)"^.iJULo(co 16 a)n:ion: of the

demons] (16) a
il.

8aijU,ovtwv

b^AB

95,
..

Vg
a,

..

Sai/xovtoj/

P &c
fcat

Toji/

haiiiovwv 31
t>i

iiuicsS. q/^/ie

demons Bo

0/

demons Syr

Arm Eth
..

niiew niju.

and every

spirit unclean] 16

Bo (efg)

cjivXaKT]

custodia omnis
iiiAeri iiA^K.

spiritus

TravTos &c i^ &c (add kul ^e/xto-rj/xevou A) et inmundi Vg Syr..neAX Aie^ iiujconi junndk

sitteth (plural, ro)

(t 16 a) p.

and place of abiding of every spirit unclean ^o ..where i.-y(o jujud. Sty. iieHevery demon unclean Eth niju. &c lit. and for place of abiding of every wild beast

and every bird unclean which (is) abominable] 161a (niAi 01 d.K&.-&ei.pTon by error) .. neju. jud> iluj. ilgawX. ni&. erccoq (add OTog cefgt) juLjuLecTOir(coo-ip bdgt) and place of abiding of every bird unclean {and) hateful Bo .. Kat cfivXaKr) Trai/ros opveov aKadaprov Kat fxe/xLcrrjixevov t^ ike ..a prison of every spirit impure and hated Syr (ph) Arm 2 .. om

464

T:\nOKa\T4JIC H11U83iHHHC
nnpn
i5.nc5'a)iiT

gli
AwTto

iiTecnopnei^.
iinRd.^^.

es.7r^e

fltymoeenoc
ni[iji*.c.

THpoT.

ik-yto

itppcaoTT

JvTnopneTre

Fieuinopoc iinK2v2^ ^s.^^ppiIJu^s.o e.^o'X gli t^oju. ^ ^^^^^^ d^iccoTli KcjtH efioX git Tne juLnecsHp.
RtteTttKoimoitei
etiecwofee
es.7ro)

FiweTn'xi
uj^^g^pi^i
^

efcoA

oIT

iiecn^Hi'H.
A>

rjje

itecnofee -sice

exne.

d.Tr(x)

nwoTTTe pnjmeeTe nnecsi

^

Fks'oiic.

Tto(j^)j

^^^e

(i6

at akTCo twice) a

awu-u)]

twice., neju
js.irw)

Bo..neju. 20
a at gii

Bo

(adn)
cf).

*(i6)a

(i6

at

TT.

op. aKaO.

7
TT.

14 38,
OrjpLov
/cat

Vg
ttAc.

(tol*)
Ktti

Vg (am
a/c. /cat

fu)
</>.

..

K.

({i.

TT.

Orjptov

a/c.

/jLe/xLo:

Syr (pb).. om xat />ie/Ar. 7 14, A, Syr (not pli) .. k. <^. tt. o. 34 .. awcZ a prison of every ghoul
ixe/jLLo:

abominable and hated (om a) awt/ guardhouse of every

spirit

impure

and hated Arm 4 (a) .. and the seat of every bird impure and hateful Eth (add for it is the seat of every beast impure and hateful ro) ^ efi. &c out of the wine of the indignation of her fornication] J<5 &c, Vg (demid lips^) Bo (c) ..ck t. dv/x. tov otvov (add of drunken-

Arm 2) T. TTopv. avTrjs (om Arm 2) P i 35 36 87 91, Bo Arm 2 Eth (add and her temptatimi ro) .. c/c t. Ov/jl. t. iropv. avr. A, Vg (am &c) Bo (egt) .. e/c T7^9 TTopv. Tou ^u/A. C ..fvom wine of her fornication Syr (ph) e.irge lit. they fell] ^^ &c, Bo Arm 4 Eth .. 7re7ro/cj/ P i, TrtTTOKacrt 38, biberunt Vg Syr,.^jer6 intoxicated Arm 2 a., she mixed to Syr (ph) fipp. the kings] om and the kings Bo (f*) .. add also Eth .. add THpoT all Bo (ant) Airn. n. lit. they fornicated with
ness

Vg Syr Arm 4 .. hh (om hh (om c) who fornicated with her Bo Eth, 01 /u.eT aw. TTopveuo-avTcs 16 69 102, Arm 2 a nejui(i6 .. nxx a)n. &c the merchants of the earth] (16 ?) a ,. add /act arT7?s ciropvevo-av t^* .. add
her] (16
?)

..

/act avrT/?

7ropveuo-av ^^ &c,

c) CTAwTcpn. iicui&c those

also

Eth
a
.. c/c ..

A.-!rppiI.
TTjs

&c became

rich out of the

avrr)<;

power of her luxury]

(16

{estrlno

^ &c, Vg Syr madness ph) Arm 4 a.. eio\ ^eit n(it F)ec'sep'2:tp d^irepP&JUL&0 0M 0/ Aer luxury {-ies r) <Aey became rich Bo, 59 (om tt/s
1)

8wa/Aca)s tou a-Tprjvovs

iirXovrqarav

8vvaixi(D<;)

..became rich

of her sins

Arm
I.

..

{power of her

ro)

from the riches of earth and from t/ie power who became rich from her power and her luxury Eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

which
is

XVIII 3-6

465

abominable.

Because out of the wine of the

;

indignation of her fornication fell all the nations and the kings of the earth fornicated with her, and the merchants of
^ And the earth became rich out of the power of her luxury. I heard another voice out of the heaven, saying, My people, come out of her, that ye should not share in her sins, and that

because her sins ye should not receive out of her plagues were exalted even unto the heaven, and God remembered her Repay to her according to the (things) which iniquities.
:

6K6CJUH another voice] (16?)

2
..
<fi(i)vr]v

a,

aXXrjv{r]s

C) ^.

^^

&c, Syr (ph)

Arm

a. 38,

Syr.,
a,.

cm

aXXrjv 104,

ecTs.hi Jul.

saying] (16?)

.which saith
..

Bo (eoircAiH) Arm 4 a nekXe^oc &c my Syr Eth

nek.[\e).oc

people,

come out of her] a

&jii[oir
. .

efio\ ngHTc]

&c] come
n*.
fx.

out of her,

d.xitoini efii)\ people 1 6 ? na>\d.oc come out of her those of my people Bo 7 14 91 95, Vg Syr Arm 2 (from them) 4 a

my

u^htc n4k(om
..

g)

$.

$ avr. o X.

Ali

{my

peoples) ..eieXOare

9I 95 ..-eX6e BC 7 14 38) o Aaos fiov e^ aur. J^CP 38, -se rine(iieTe a)TiiK. &c that ye should Eth .. ^ avTr]<; I 8 12 not share in her sins] a..om Bo (an) ..AiHncoc itTeTeu(add ujTeAi
{-eXOere

P om

Hz)epiyc^Hp eitecn. lest ye nTeTenujTeAi &c Bo (d) .. iva t^ &c, Vg (delictorum) Syr Eth

be
fj.r]

sharers

&c Bo (bcefght)

..

ginw

avvKOLvo}{o a) v. rats a/iaprtais ainn^?

{sin)

necn\H(Tr a)rH her plagues]

necep^oT
sScoTcfc her

her plagues

^0

murders Bo
Syr

Xa/3r]Te ^5 &c,
^

Arm
a

..her plague Syr (ph) Eth, gigas .. necep8 (d g*) .. trs. Kai ck twv irX-qyiav avTr]<s iva fir] 2 {plagues also of their sins) 4 .. om Aim a
e.

om

verse

Arm

necn. -sice &c her sins were exalted even

ascenderunt &c H'lchoums
a/x.
. .

unto the heaven] 16? avTYj'i (cv avTT] Syr ph)

a,

(.KoXX-qOrjcrav

ai

a^pt

t.

ovpavov

&c,

Bo

{i-.TfOXXOV

epoc ADHNz) Syr {adhered) Aim 4 Eth (the verb originally meaning to adhere usually means to follow) .. reached her {their 2) sins and
approached &c
reached
raised

Arm 2 a pervenerunt peccata &c Vg Bo (a^Tc^og bcefgt, a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, because her sins were &. nitovTe &c God remembered her up) iniquities] 16 1a,
.

Bo
2)

. .

e/jLvrjixoveva-ev
/iv. avrrji;

o 6eo<i ra

aSiK-r][jiaTa avTrj<s i^

&C,

Vg

Syr

Arm

{their

..

decs ra aS. a. 2 8 29 35 87,

Eth
which she did]
he took ven-

T(jou)ie

&c repay

to her according to the (things)

aTTcSw/cev ^5 &c,

ttTToSoTe avTT) (OS Kai avTY]

Vg

Syr

..

and

geance on her as she herself took vengeance double doubled as she did Eth..
1717 4

Hh

466

T3inOK3l\T5PlC HiraaiXHHHC

Rc.7r.

itecwjoTujoTr

sxvL

necsHp

eT*.cujion

OTTOOOTT iiOTraiT ceilHT

US'inecnAHITH THpOT. niAOTT

(i6)a

(i3)(i6)aatTiJu.oir

lO

and

he took vengeance as took vengeance she herself

(ju.Tte..ipH'^
..

Eth

ro

..

axoi

n&c

iic^pH'^

pensed Bo

add

vfXLv

to her as she recomb) cTd^c^iyefeico CiAioq give Arm 4 .. Arm 2 a have and he requiteth her

191,

*.-irU) &c lit. and her works repay them to her twice] {thus 2) &c B al) Kai (om ^? 2 3) St7rX(oo-aTe {ra 5>^C 14) StTrAa (add ws Kai avrrj Kat

Kara (om 35 87) ra epya

avTr]<i 5^
..

&C,

Vg Arm
o.

..

Kat

8.

avriy 8i7rXa

&c

koAot ha^c 7 91, Syr {as ..upon ph) Bo .. Arm 2 KawTei. necg. and double them to her according to her works has and they shall give double according &c .. Arm a has and she shall

oirog (om

efgh,

^?)

receive twofold accoi-ding

avTTjs

&c

her cup] gix necxto in

tw

TroTrjpno

&c, Vg Syr Arm 35 38 40 56 87 1 14, Bo .. om avTr?s Arm a .. and the cup which 4 Eth .. ancZ the cup in which she yningled unto them Arm 2 Kcpa. na>c ncne.T they mingled shall be mingled

^B

7 14

t^ &c, Vg Syr (ph joins mingle to her double] Kepacrare avrrj SnrXow double with following words) .. Bo has juLc^pH'^ CTa^ceoTq Kofiq iiac

as she mingled
the
''

it

double

it to

her

(u)?

eKepaaev 38)

..

Eth

(ro) has

and in

cup

oo-a

which she mingled mingle to her double doubled as she did necuj. &c her gloryings and her luxuries in which she was] a., Arm ...quantum eSoiacrev {e)avTr]v Kat ecrrprjvLacrev, too-ovtov ^5 &c,
{in)

et in deliciis fait, glorificavit se,

fantum

Vg

..

Syr (ph) has double as

much as

she glorified herself

..

sorrow {for her)

and was luxurious so much torment and how much she was pleased to be dissolute, altogetlier

Syr..oiroo (om

and

the glory

afflicted

o. adn) nicoo-y eT*.cujwni ii^HTq itcAx ni-xepTtep in which she was and the luxury Bo ., and as much as she na.c and lived in luxury thus Eth a) &c '^ epoo-y iih.d.c.{x^.

,give for

them

to her

torment and mourning] a..JU.Hi4 nevc ueAJ-u&g

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

she did, and her works repay to her twice
"^

XVIII 7-8
:

467

in her cup

which

Her gloryings and her she mingled, mingle to her double. luxuries in which she was, give for them to her torment and mourning because she is saying in her heart, I, I shall not
:

^ Because of being (a) ^vidoiu, nor shall I see mourning. in one day come all her plagues, the death and the this

sit

mourning and the famine

and she

(will)

be burned in

fire,

itgHT nejui gH^ii' lit. give it to her of pain of heart and mourning Bo .. hoT avTT] ^aaav LO-fjLOv kul irevOo's J^ &C, Vg Syr (om 8oTe avrrj ph)
..ye shall requite to her torment and sorrow om Kai tt. 1*91.. them, t. and s. Arm 2
. .

Arm
afflict

4 ..shall be given to her and make her

is

heart] a,
2

mourn Eth -se 1] a..Kat Bo (cxw abhn) Eth

[was saying Arm a) e.noK I] (16) a, 35 87
hall not sit being (a)
o-5'X."P*^ ^'^
KaOrjfxai
..

i
.. ci/

ecs. &c she

rrj k. a.

saying in her

Xeyet i^ &c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

-xe

om

t?

widow] a

..

2] a..om 1 7, m Vg Bo (cefg) &c I &c, Vg Bo Syr Eth '^ne..g. ^n&.geju.ci eioi iioTrpto oirog &uok
and I
..

shall sit being a queen

am

not a

widow Bo..
14 22** 92)

(add ws 46 97 or Ka^ws 23 55 56

Ka^iw

/SacrtAicrcra

Ka6o}<; jBacr.

^^' ^S ^J^' (^aaiXevoucra C) kul XVP'^ ^^'^ ^'Z^' ^'f^'2 8 29 go i\\ .. I sit a queen for ever (om 2) and widow no more am (will be a) Arm 4 .. / reign continually and I shall not

&c

be tvidoio

Eth

OT-Jwe

&c nor
..

OTTOo &c
iSco 5^
*

and I
lit.

shall not see

shall I see mourning] (16 ?) a, Bo .. m. Bo (adn) (Arm 2) .. Kat ttcv^os ov jx-q

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
in a
..

om

a
?) a,

gii

&c

Syr
a
..

Arm
4

ev

/u.ta

day of one] (16 wpa 14 92, m Eth

Bo .. ev /xia r/ftepa t^ &c, Vg cenmr lit. they come] (16

'?)

eirci they

shall
..

Arm
(efg)

Eth

ro

come Bo (abcdhntz) rj^ova-tv ^ &c, Vg Syr add upon her Syr (ph) Arm 2 d Eth .. ^.tti came Bo
plagues]

n(3'iecn\HTTH her
all]

^th

..

plagues
..

Syr

(pli)

THpoT
&c

16

..

om
lit.

i*^

&c,

Vg Bo Syr Arm Eth

Arm

4 has shall

come torments of her, death &c

nAxcS"

13? 16] a .. mourning with a hunger Bo,

.. Arm 2 a have plagues of {om. a) death the death and the mourning with the famine] o-yjuoT neju. OTTgH&i nesA. o-ygKo lit. a death with a

&c

6avaTo<i Kai ttcvOo^ Kat Xl/jlos

&c,

Vg

Syr [pilague ph, by error) Arm Eth..^avaTou ttcv^os Kai Xl/xov B ncep. &c lit. that they burn her in a fire] a, Eth .. ovog ecepwKg ^en ni(oT a G)5(;^pu)JUL and she shall be burnt in the fire Bo .. Kai cv
TTvpi

KaTaKavOrjariTai

&c,

Vg

(igni)

H h

Syr 3

Arm

a.,

and

fire shall

burn

468
-sc
^

T:\noK:\\Tjpic hiiu3:\hhhc
oT'suxope ne
wpptooTT
n-scoeic.

nnoTTe eTupine
uceitegne
^^

ajljuloc.

*iTrto

iinK<^

ceii&.pijuie

eopa.i

M.i eT*.TrnopneTre i^irw ly^s.tt^v'y enKjvnnoc iinecptoKg^,

e-xtoc.

a.T'jtHp itju[xa,c

T-

noTre erfce eoTe

oiroei nTttO(3'

Tecfejs.c*.Hoc eTT'sto

Ti.2ep&.T0T sJ.iiuioc. -se oToei

CTTis.'spHTr.

iSno^jc Ti2v6TrXcaH. xnoTVic

nopoc AAHK^.^ ceMd^piAAe RcepgH^e

(13) a

egp&.i

e'2taic.

-se

^"(13) a

"(8)

(16) a

her

Arm

..

and burning with

13
?

fire
est

Arm

2
..

-se
"xe

&c

lit.

because
is

a strong

is]

a,

quia fortis

Vg Syr Eth

q-sop because

n's. nn. lit. the lord the strong Bo .. on i(Txvpo<i i5 &c god] 13 ? a ('xc)..n'xe not t^'^ (placed after the verb, see above) .. cv/3tos o
6io<; ^5
c

&c,

Syr

Kvpios 6 38,

Syr (ph)

Arm o Arm 2
..

^eo? o Kvpto?

J<5*

..

o ^cos

95,

Vg Eth ..
?) a,

cTKp.
6,

JuL.

who judgeth

her] (13

Arm

2,

o Kptvoji/ auT7;v

J^<'

..

o Kpivas a.

92 95,
*

Vg Bo
it

(c^H cTa.q'^gd.n)

Syr {who

t5*ABCP 7 14 judged) Arm .. he who

38 91
taketh

vengeance on her Eth

evTio
(lie

i3)ppiDOTP &c and the kings of the earth will weep

and lament over her] (13?) a,, (cat KXavaovTai (t5A i ..-crovn-tv B &c .. add avTT/v P I, Syr ph) Kat (Bo cz .. om A &c) KoxpovTai ctt avTTii/ 01
^ao-iXeis T. y7^9 J^ &c, Vg Bo (add alt) Syr {weep and mourn and lament ..will weep for her and lament over her ph) Aim [kings of the

earth over her).,

and
<fec

na.1 eii(!l a)T*>-!r.

will tveep over her the kings of the earth Eth these Avho fornicated and were luxurious with

her] (13
iieAi*.c

1)

a.,

nn

eTakirepnopne-Tiit n6JUL&,c

(THpoT
avrr}?

all A]sr..THpoir

c.

with her

OTOg and were luxurious Bo

b)
i^

nexijvc

THpoT

d.T'xep'sep those
. .

who

fornicated
kul

01

ix.^t

Trojoi'cuo-ai'Tcs

(rrpr}via(ravTe<s

Syr (ph) ..cm

fornicated

Kai

Vg Syr Arm..tf//o (TTpr)via(ravT<; ^* .. and

&c,

forn. with her

and

sported

they will see her, they

e-Tuj.
lit.

who

and were luxurious vnth her Eth

should they

see] (13?) a, orav iSwcriv

eu)U)n (add -^e

tliey

saw Eth

..

t^, Vg Syr Arm 4 .. or. fSXe-n-Mo-iv A &c .. anz) kVU}wtinekT lit. if they should see Bo., and when and they shall sigh when they see Arm 2 a enKe^n.
1

ju. the

smoke of her burning] 13

(Jierfire)
..

a, ^?

&c,

Vg Bo

Syr

Arm

{furnace

2)

Eth

Ko-pirov

1 ..

tttwctcws t^*

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN X^HI

is

9-1
^

469

because strong the Lord God who judgeth her. And the kings of the earth will weep and lament over her, these who fornicated and were luxurious with her, when they see the

smoke of her burning, ^" standing afar off because of the fear of her torment, saying, Woe, woe to the great city, the Babylon, the city which is firm : because in one hour came
her judgement. " The merchants of the earth will weep and mourn over her, because no one any longer buyeth their

'"

-!r*.g.

Sxtx.

standing afar

off]

13

a,

Bo

(b)..
ecrrrjK.

eveogi ep. gic^ovei

{>?

they shall stand afar

of Bo

..

awo /xaKpoOev

&c, longe stantes

stand opposite Syr (ph) ..far off^ they stood Eth ..far off they shall stand Arm a riTeciek.c. of her torment] (13) a ..for dread of her Arm 2 a ..from fear of her torment Syr (ph)

Vg

Syr

Ann

..

lohile they

..tormentorum eius
J^

Vg Arm

e-s-s. ju..

saying] 13

a,

Bo, Xcyovres

&c, Vg.. while saying Syr.,

and

they will say Syr (ph)

Arm

2 a,.

and they say Eth .. om Arm 4 -zte oiroei(oi a) o. Woe, woe] 13 1 a, t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. om ovat 2 36 40, Arm 3 .. woe, woe, woe Syr (ph).,'xe OTOi ne.c oiroi ne.c Woe to her, woe to her Bo Eth {ivoe to Jier and &c iiTn. Hn. to the great city] (13) a. ..to city Eth .. ro) '^itiuj'^ iuin. the great city Bo .. 77 iro\. r) fity. t^ &c, civitas ilia magna
Vg, city
the great

Syr

Arm

tA.

the B.]

a.

Bo, 35 49 87

..

(3a/3vXwv t^ &c,

Vg Bo (adh) Syr Eth

t;

Tn. ctt. the city

which

is

firm]

a.. .7}

tt.

la-xvpa {^

&c (oxvpa
2
..

21

ilia fortis

Vg

Syr (different word, ph)

Arm

73 79 ^ ^0 103)67^7^05 B. the 4 a [city strong)

. .

great city

and strong

Ann

Eth has Bdhllon

is
..

great,

to

the city

strong
lit.

..

-^n.

CT-xep-xep the city which

a,

luxurious Bo
-jse

-xe gil

&c

Bo (cn) .. ^eit ovotuot in an hour Ro (acdn) ,. on cr fi. wpa i 38, Syr Arm .. on jx. w. ^^ &c Vg .. OTi fjiiav wpav A 95 .. Eth has because came the hour of her Bo Eth^iy /cpto-is crov judgement fKS'inecg. her judgement] a,
because in an hour of one]

Bo

om

i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm [upon thee 2) Arabic gloss Coptic, her fall)

.,

necgei her fall Bo (efg, g has

a, 01 (fnropoi t^

"

neAi(nii a)n. the merchants] {SI)

&c, merca-

tores gigas, Primasius,

cen&p. &c
4
..

lit.

(Eth)., niujO'^ Bo, negotiatores Vg they will weep and mourn over her] 8? 16 1 a, nXav-

Syr

Arm

(Tovcriv Kai TrevOrjcrovaLV

r dvrrjv^'i)

(avrovs) 7 92>

Vg Syr

(ph)

Arm
.

over thee

Arm

.,

KXaioutriv Kai TrevOovcriv

cauTois) 91

95

KAavorovTai cv eaurots 79>

&c t^A(v auT7;)CP I (ev KXavcrovaLv * avr/^v 16 39

470

TixnoKrwTjpic hiiu8:\hhhc

uitoTfc gi 2&.T gi eiteiitjie oi AJid.pc^is.piTHc gi ujHc gi

'SH(3^e

gi

cipiKO
gojuiiT
gi

gi

uoKKOc
gi

uje

ueTeinoit
niui
^^

gi

CKCTTOC

MIA*.

ueXet^jvUTiitoii
gi
a^AJitouioii

cKeiroc
gi

wuje
gi

eqTA.iHT

gi

neuine
gi

JL,^s.plJl&,poIl

cin2s.AJia)Juioii

ujoTgHiie

gi

ctoi

gi

"

(8)(i6) a

"

(i)(8)(i6)a

w?7/

mourn

over her

Syr

. .

Eth has and weep for her

for Aer
..

(he earth also

and mourn

the merchants of evepijui e-yeepoH&i egpHi e-xcoc

they shall iceep, they shall mourn over her Bo ..Jlehunt plangentes earn Primasius ,. KXava-ovcnv cir avrrj Kai TrevOovcriv 38 jQ.(om 16 a)iji.it
\*>e."S' (5'e u}con(oon a) Sine'!rd.Tke>wn(&.-yeiii 16) &c no one any longer buyeth their cargo] 16 (add ah) a..jun \&,d>TP ujton juLneTrdw-s-eiit nt one huyeth their cargo {%).. xxxyon. g\i n*.ujen((on) siottttoaioc

fiTOTOT wo

07ie

will

buy

their cargoes of thein

Bo (nnoT efgt
Syr

singular)
1

Eth
91,

(^merchandif^e)

..

tov yofiov aurcov ovSeis ayopa^ct ovkcti t^

Vg

and
^^

ayop. their cargo there is not

ovi.irii.ewii]
..

..

T. 7. a. o.

ABC
who
a,

35 87

al,

Arm

..

P 49 79 Syr (ph) has

buyeth again

ora

Arm 4, merces Vg Syr (ph) .. a has and goods which are from thee shall no more be xiiiTenoT lit. there is not cargo from now (81) (16 ?) .. jujulR a.iroem ..and not again cargo Sjr ovKert joined with the following words
a cargo
yojxov t^ &c,

Eth

Arm

ABC

7 (Ktti o.)
a, t^
..

29 31 35 40 41 47 48 90 92 94 95
..

al

nn. of

gold] 8 16

&c

xpya-ovv

CP

gi gd.T
..

and

silver] 8 16 a,

Eth

..

cm Arm
lit.

Kat apyvpov

&c,

Vg Syr

k.

apyvpovv

CP

..

nexx noT-

voxxoc n^^ii^t and their cargo of silver Bo and stone of truth] 8 16 a, Kai Xi^ou eTT. an(i f/i(? sione &c Bo (ef) .. k. Xi6ov^ t.
. .

gi e(u) 8
ti/xlov

i6)neilAie &c..neAj. niconi

of stones precious

CP

..

and

Syr ..and gem precious Eth .. ntxi uicoiti eT(q Bc)Tik.iHOTrT and the neju. noTwni &c and their stone &c sto7ies which {are) precious Bo 8 i6)ApiTHC and pearl] 8 16 a, Bo (bcefg) Bo (g) gi Aiek.p^(K
..

nexx

nijui.

and

the pearls

Bo (an)
k.

..

k.

/napyaptTas

CP

..

k.

fiapyapiroiv

^
..

35 87 95, Syr (Z nexx niAi.

Arm
and

a,,

/xapyapirais
..

..

k.

fiapyaptrov

&c,

Vg

<Ae j^^arZ

Bo (dhtz)

01 (iieju.

Bo)

ujltc
..

fine linen] 8

and marine Eth .. om Arm 4 i6 a, Bo (bcefgn) Syr Eth..

{bi/ssi)
..

Hiujeiic

Bo

(t)

Ktti

Pva-(j{iv)ov

A &c, Vg

nexx niujenc

lit.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

^^

XVIII 13-13

47A

cargo, cargo of gold and silver, and precious stone Sind pearl, and fine linen and purple and silk and scarlet, and wood of

thyeinon, and every vessel of ivory and every vessel of precious ^^ and sinamomon and wood, and brass and iron and nnarble,

amomon and

incense and perfume, and libanos and wine, and

Bo (adhz) .. pvcrcrivwv \^ gi 'SH(S'e and purple] Bo Eth .. n. nKS*. and the purple Bo (T)..n. n\(^. and the purples Bo (dhz) .. Kai Trop^vpas t^C 7 35 95, \g Syr.. Kttt irop<jivpov BP &c..om A gi cipiKon and silk] 8 16 a., /cai
vjith the fine linens

(8) 16 a., tieju

(SH's.i

(Ti{y])pLKov \^

&c, et serici
silk

94

al,

and of

Vg Syr (om Arm 24.. om i

of ph)

..

/cat

avpiKov 31

35 36

..

trs. owcZ scarlet

and

silk

Eth

..

oXocipiKori Bo, nicipiKon the silks Bo {DB)..an<l of gold thread Arm a gi kokkoc and scarlet] (8) 16 a, Syr Eth ,. om Bo (cefg) .. neju KOKKin(K T)on Bo .. Kai kokkivov t>5 &c .. et cocci Vg..
nejUL

of scarlet Syr (ph)

(iieinon)
..

gi uje iie-yeinoit

Kat

-rrav

$vXov

(cr/ccvos

A)

Ovivov ^^ &c,

and wood of thyeinon] a Vg Arm 4 Eth ..

and

all

iti&en ileirinoit

Bo

..

gi

wood of sweet smell Syr Arm 2 a..om 69 .. trs. neju uje and every wood of thyinon after the precious woods uje gi eTreiitoii and wood and thyeinon (8) 16 by error
ne\. and &c
gi
of ivory] (8?)

gi CK.
vessel

niJUL

16 a.. Syr (ph) has every

iiuje eqTAi(a.. ei i6)H-!r
(the

of tooth

CKeT(om a)oc max

and every vessel of precious wood] (81) 16 a. Bo cTKcuos (.K ^Xov {X160V A, Vg) TL/jnoiTaTov ^? &c, Vg
precious
cious (8
. . . .

woods)

km

irav

{pretioso)

Syr (rery

Eth

of wood, precious ph) and all furniture which hath gem pre8 i6)t &c and brass and iron and gi goju.n(om marble]

16 a, Bo (iteju) Eth .. k. xo-Xkov &c ({^) &c, et aeramento &c Vg ?) Arm., and of brass &c Syr (om o/ph)..ora of iron Arm 2..om
K.
)Lt.

57
a)in;(nit

^'

gi

c((S'

a)eJuia)(o a)ju.oii

neJUL KTiikJUiconoit Bo.. Kat Ktv(v)a/xw/Aov

kunlmon ph) Eth {qandnemo) .. k. and amomon] {SI) 16 a, t^*ACP 6, Vg Syr Eth ,xi.u)(o a)Aion {abdmd, ahemd ro)..om t^cB i 7 14 38 91 95, Vg (demid) Bo Syr gi igoirgHne gi ctoi and incense and perfume] (8 1) (ph) Arm
Kai dvfiiafLaTa (om to I 95) Kat p.vpov ^ &c, Arm {oils 2) .. n.. cooinovqi n. ccsen and sweet perfume and ointment Bo .. odoramentorum et ungenti Yg.. and incense and of ointment Syr .. om gi uj. and incense 16 .. om Kat fivpov C .. and perfume and muron (meron
a...

and sinamomon] (8?) 16 a, A &c, Vg Syr {kunUmon., KLvva/xuifjiov t^B 6 14 38 92 gi

472
^ifea^noc
gi

TanoR:\\TjpiG Hiraa^iHHHc
1

Hpn.

gi

iieg^ gi

c2vjuit gi

Tdnn

gi

ecooT
'*

gro

gi uijy.cnopK gi (3'd^AioTr'\ gi gi3giv?V.

is.Trco

jvti

1'

epooTT.

nejunopoc.

n*.i UT*.Tppi5jiid^o

ngHTc.

"

(i)(8)(i3)i6a

^(i)(i3)i6a
gi npii

Eth) and incense Syr (ph) Eth

7

14 92

..trs. /cai cX. K. otv.

a,

6 32 48

gi c*ju.it

and wine] i (8) a., om and fine flour]

k.

B
i

8] 16]
similae
itcoiro

Syr

{seniido) ..n.

drjue-^akXion Bo,

o-e/tiSaXii'

t<5

&c,

..fine jlour Eth ..trs. k. crc/x. k. otv. /c. eXatov 35 87 ..add of wheat Bo .. add anov, (tvtov 39 69 .. Kat ctitov ^ &c, Vg Syr (not pli) Arm Eth gi TfinH and beast] 8 ? a, xat KTrjv-q

\g

KA

CP

al

..

tr?. Kat Trpo/SaTa Kai KTrjvr]

B
..

al

horse] a

(8) (16 ?) a,

ne*x geo Bo

Kat tTTTTwv i^ &c,

{16

1)

..

om

t^
i

Vg Arm 4 a &c, Vg Syr Arm

..

gi

gTo and Kat nnrov<; 95, Syr Arm- 2 Eth .. ju.d.cnopK and mule-colt] i (8) gi (3'a>ju. gi gUg. and camel
..

om Syr

(ph)

gi

and servant]

gi

(g,

gi fipc^ooTT gi gii,

and camel and

{\(/v)((dv

chariot

and

servant (8

1)

(16
t^

?)

..

Kat peSwv Kat o-oifiaTwv

14 92) Kat

j/zv^as avOpmiTiiiv

&c..

e<

redaru7)i

et

mancipiorurn

et

animarum

hominum Vg

and souls of men Syr Arm 4 .. and redan and slave and soul of man Eth .. nexx ciojuidk nexx y^v^H Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, itpiojuLi and body and soul of man and mules and camels and carriages and servants) .. Arm 2 has and Arm a has and chariots and what horses and all which profiteth men
..

and

chariots

and

bodies

, .

profiteth bodies

and

souls of

men

To(TOir? i6)nu)(i 8..0 a)pe.(i .. pia, 16) the harvest] r 8? 13 B &c ..17 (om C) oiroipa aov thy harvest 35 87 95 .. 2)oma tua Vg .. Bo has nexx c(e EF)nopdk .. the fruit Syr ., thy fruit
(16
]) a,

"

SACP
2
..

Syr (ph)

..

thy fruits

Eth
i

..

the season

Arm

..

(ei 16)^. of the desire]

(8 ?) t^ &c,

Vg Bo

Syr

om Arm Arm

nTeni-

nToirne^ of

of their ixTeTrx^r. thy desire & ..the desire Syr (ph) .. om Bo (f) Eth soul 16 a, t. \p. aov B &c, Syr Arm ., r-r}% soul] 113.. HTOifv^. of thy
ij/vxn's

SACP
t^

95,

Vg Bo
Syr
..

..

om Eth

ekcfiWK

lit.

she went]
thee

13 16

a...Tuje ntooT eio\ ga^po they went away frorn

airo

^0

..a-n-rjXOev

aov

&c,

Vg

Arm

[shall depart 2)

..

from

her

Bo (et)

are taken

away from

thee

Eth

ATUj.-g&poc went away iioimotS' &c lit.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XVIII

oil,

14-15

473

fine flour, and beast, and sheep, and horse, and muleand camel, and servant. ^* And the harvest of the desire of their soul went (away), and thy many great delicacies
colt,
^^ and they will not be found any longer. The merchants, these who became rich from her, they will stand afar oif because of the fear of her torment, weeping and mourning,

and

perished,

thy great delicacies wliich are many perished] (i ?) (13?) 16 a.. vavra ra (om 14 92) X(p i^)i7rapa (add aov 95) Kai ra (om t^C 79)
Xafxirpa a7rtoA(ov t^ 7
^^
9^)'''^ "^""^ <^ov (aTrr/X^ev a. a.

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

4 (a)..

ne(ni

the

I 79, Syr ph) CEFT)Keiii THpoir neju. nec^ipi

CDHZ .. iiecc^eiwSS. her potions eft) ^.ttt. efi. and thy splendour perished from thee Bo..aZZ which is fat and glorious went away from thee Syr (ph) all is lost from them. Arm 2.. all thy fatness and thy brightness was obscured Eth .. trs. and thy brightness and all thy fatness was obscured Eth ro k,ira) ncenei^ge &c lit. and they will not find them any longer] 113?
(an
.. ^ikSSpi potions gd>po all thy fatness
. .

16

..

om
,.

(^e

any longer

a, /cat

ovkcti ov
I

/jltj

avra cvprjaovo-iv ^^A(C)P

..

Kai ovKCTt ov

fiT] fvprjar)';

aura

amplius ilia iam found not cefg) rs.e n'seneigO'^ and shall not find them, any more thy merchants Bo and not again will find them the tnerchants of those {things) Syr ., Syr (ph) has and not again wilt thou see tJtem and will not find them the merchants &c .. and will not find any longer thy merchant this within thee Eth .. Kai-evprjaovcrLv 01 efXTropot
92 95
e<

6 9I .. Kai avra ov jxi^ cvptr]^ B 7 14 38 non invenient Yg .. ovo^^ niiOTisexioT

{xxnovs..

. .

TOVTOiv

pevarj 6 II 31
*^

35 36 51 87 90 ..add ouT if/vxo.<; avOpiiiiruiv tou Xoittov cfjLTro47 .. o more shall thou {could they 2) find it Arm 4
i

nexx. ne.1 il(en

ot efitropoL TovTdiv 01 t^

&c)t. the merchants, these who] &c, meroatores horum Vg ,. those

these things

(13'')

&c..

above)

..

merchants by

Aim

..

and

all

by

these things 2 a.. nae. ndwi iie

hh

T^.8"

because

who Syr (see traders who (om a) these are those who

Bo

.. Eth continues and they stand afar off FigHTc lit. in her] i 13 &c.. efeoX xxxxoc from her Bo (gt) utt aurr;? i"? &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 .. efi. iiJULO from thee Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, from her)

Arm

.. eb..

juljuiiooir

from them Bo (ef)

Arm

cen.&.o. they

will stand] l (13 1) &c. Arm 2 a., trs. airo p.. arrrjaovTai ^5 &c, Vg Syr (same as above, ph) .. afar off standing Arm .. cirogi &c standing CT&e because of] i &c 13, Sia J>5 &c, because {of) Syr.. afar off Bo

from Syr (ph)

TecAa.c.('^. a)

her torment]

13 &c

..

tormentorum

474

T:\nOK3lAT5PIC H1IU8:\HHHC
Ters'ooXe nujKc
i
i

iiTno(5' iino'Xic.

sHfj'e gi
^^

kokkoc
-se
git

gi

noirfe

eneiSjuie

JUd^pir^-piTHC.

jvtroi

peqpgAAAie wiui aiK neTC(3'Hp gn

iieTpgwfe
gri

iteiepiooir

aau
ii-

iiiieeq Atii

eev\dkCCd.

^vT^vgGp^>.TO'!r

(i)(8)(,3)i6a

"(i)

(8)

(i6)a

eius

Vg Arm

(om

hei-)

torment Eth

e-yp.
I

a {thy) .. and of her torments Arm 4 ..of thy &c weeping and mourning] (i) (13'?) &c, Bo

(ce)

i?ACP

(om

Kttt

98)

Vg Arm

..

pref. Kai

7 14 92 ..eirep.

OTOg (om an) eireepoH&i mourn Bo Arm 2 a .. and

{while
they

they shall weep

they

&c ph)..aMZ
saying]
i

they

and (om an) they shall will weep and they vnll mourn Syr weep for thee and mourn for thee

Eth
^'

ev-s.

juL.

say. .and they

will

sayph)..om say Arm a., pref. /cat P

(13?) &c, Bo, t5AC i 14 92, Syr {while they i 12 16 39, Arm 2 .. Xcyoucriv B .. <Ae?/
6 7 38 91 95,

Vg Arm

Eth
her

{they say)
..

OTroei(oi 16 a) ot. woe, woe] i OTTOi (13 ?) ovaL B 14 92 .. oiroi

&c

..

ovai, ovai

^
..

&c,

Vg Syr Arm

&.c
11.

oiroi
n.

11&.C looe to

&c Bo Eth
Eth..

{and woe
77.

to

her ro)

..

o.

it.

o.
i
..

o.

Bo
..

(b)

ovat thrice 35 87

iiTn. Xin. to the great city]

7]

?>%
7;

{i-^T) &.c
/xey.
r;

to the city great

/xcy.
..

38,

Bo

(^niuj'^ iin.)

tt.

t^

&c,
i

civ. ilia

magna Vg
..

Syr
..

city great

Arm
&c
..

nujnc in
fBvcra-ov
..

fine linen]

(8) 13
..

&c

/Svcra-ivov

{fivcrcrvvov i) t^

14 92, Syr {with

..

om

ph)

Arm

Eth

byssino
"x.

Vg (am
..

&c)
i

bysso
..
..

Vg (lipss)

juniiyenc in

the fine linen

t^

Bo
..et

gi

and purple]

&c
4

xai Trop(f>vpovv{pav

P 35

87)

&c, Eth

purpura
8
]

Vg om Arm
iiejuL

2 a.. nejUL nia'H'si awc^ the

and of {om ph) purple Syr ..2)urples Arm purple Bo gi kokkoc and scarlet] i
the sc.

&c..

niKOKKOc and

KOKKivov i^ &c..

om
oTwi

Kttt

48,

Arm

Bo (efghtz) .. et coeco Vg .. koi .. iieju niKOKKinon aoid the sc.

Syr (plural \)b)..and
scarlet

Arm

Bo (ab cd*n) .. 2 a Eth

I

o/(om

-ph) scarlet

. ,

trs. kokklv. k. Trop(j>. k. ftvaa-iv.

A
Syr ph)

gi iioirA

and

gold]

&c.. with gold

Arm

..

xat

(om

i,

Kexpva-wfxevrj

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XYHI

^^

16-17

475
in

saying,
fine linen

Woe, woe
^^

to the great city^ she

scarlet,

who was arrayed

and purple and

because in

and

'pearl,

and gold and precious stone one hour was desolated this great

wealth.
rivers,

And

every helmsman and those

sailors

who

sail in

the

and the

and those who work

in the sea stood

(plural ph) (cv) xpuo'(tV

ilieli

^^^ Sjr..et deaurata

..

est

awro

Vg

..

eToi

nnoT^i sewn with gold Bo

and gold

broideries

Arm

2 a..

which

lit. and stone of traded in gold Eth truth] gi eite(tone i6)5lJULe 1 &c .. iieju niconi eitd>iye ncoTenq and the stone which is of great price Bo .. /cat XiOta TLfiito J^ &c, Vg .. om ti/aiw B.. and in (om ph)

stones precious

Syr
i

Arm
&c
..

..

and

in

16) and pearl]

neuL

niju..

gem precious Eth and the pearl Bo

..

gi Aidwpr.(K.
..

Kat fjiapyapiTrj

l^ACP 95, Arm 4, Primasius {-ta) k. Syr Arm 2 a.. and in marine (gem) Eth
"
1

yLtapyapirais

&c,

Vg Bo

(z)

gn OTTOT (om OT a) HOT n(om i)otiot lit. in an hour of one] i Bo (d "^s, a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, one) otfoit (om ot a) hot an hour Bo .. fiia wpa N <S'C, Vg Syr {was emptied ph) Arm a Eth .. one
6
a,
. .

ii(S'iTeino<3' xx. this great day Arm 4.. one day hour Arm 2 wealth] (i) (8?) (16) a (^) Bo (muj'^) .. o toctovtos ttXovtos t^ &c, add of thee Arm 2a.. tantae divitiae Vg Arm 4 riches such Syr her wealth lEith P^MPg- "'"^ every helmsman] (i ?) [81) 16 a,
, .

. .

peqepgeJULi niAen helmsman every Bo..7ras

(translit.)
I

KvyScpvTjTi^s ^?

&c, Syr
(a
..

guiders of ships Syr (ph) 8 16) and those who sail in the rivers]
..

all

jmri iieTC(3'.
i

f ii

itei.

ni.

81 16 a

..

nie

c^ioju.

nejui

OTon

niiieit

eTepgwT ^en

t^iojix

[helmsman) of
7rt
. .

the sea

and every

one wlio saileth in the sea

Bo

..

Kat Tra? o

tottov ttXcwv t^ &c, et

omnes qui in locum navigant

ships to 2)laces

Arm
..

..

(o)
..

0/A6A.0S I

Vg Syr (singular) and all goers in Syr (ph) .. and all (om 2) who unto places navigate cTTt Twv ttAoicjv ttXcwv P6 12 36 49 79*' ^""^ "^^^ ttXoiwv o and all workmen of ships Eth juR iineeq(i 8 .. nneq a
sailors

iinHH& 16) &c and the

..

and those who work in the

..

sea]

18]

16 a (^a\\.)
those

Kttt

vavrat (translit. Syr

shipmen ph)

Kai oa-oi t>/k

$a\. cpya^ovrat ^^ &c,

Vg

Syr {in
{nets a)

the sea)

who with implements

a^vikge.

work

Arm 3 {in the sea) ..and Arm 24a.. for Bo and Eth
off]
i

see ahove

juLnoTe stood afar

16 a., ct.

11.

standing

&c Bo (an)., eve.

^^

XX. shall

stand &c Bo

..trs. airo fxaKpodev to-rtjo-ai/

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

{shall stand)

Eth

476

T2v.noR:x\T*ic HIIIIS^iHHHC
eTT-soi
Tb^\

po)K^

juLiAoc.

-xe

wiaa

neTTnTu>n

CTeino^y

iino\ic.

nTivTrppAAAAdvO

h^htc

S(3'm^s.p^t0it

OTToei OToei nTno(5 iino'Xic. TeitTdtTppAAAAd, ittS'ineTeTTnTOT iteTe'atHTr g ev'\&.ccew efcoX

juinTpii4Ji2>.o.

u^htc

tc-

cse

ti

ovotthot

noTtOT

^^cp'SJwie.

"

(i)(8) i6

at nijiia

(4 *) i6

and at

ottoi a

i6a
18

e-s-xiuj.

e.
..

crying out]
cKpa^ov t^B
(n)

..

e-8>d.ujKekK e.

(8?) 16

..

e.Td.ujK..

e.

they cried out a

oirog (om o. b) CTOoig

i
..

eio\ and (om

and
they shall

b) crying out
..

Bo (ABz)..Kat

91. .om 38, Primasius

Kai c/cpa^av
..

ACP
(om

95,

Vg Bo

Syr Eth

o. eireioui

&c Bo

and

eu-na.T 4) shall cry out Arm. .and wept for her Syr (ph) seeing] i 8 16 a, Bo Arm .. ^SAcTrovTes ^^**ABCP 6 14 38 91 92 95 .. optovres I, vi denies Vg .. Acyovrts i^* .. while they see Syr .. when they

saw Eth eniv. Xin. the smoke of her burning] i (8 ]) 16 a, t^ &c, Bo Syr Arm .. tov tovov &c A 10, Vg ., of their furnace Arm 2 .. the
burning of his
^5

city
..

&c,

Vg Arm

that)

Syr (ph) Eth which is Syr

16
..
..

Eth evx.. xk. saying] i (8 ?) 16 a, Bo, Xcyovrcs while they say Syr .. shall say Arm 2 .. and they say hctt. (is) that which is likened] 16 a., eroni {is

like

Bo
..

..

o/jLoia t^

&c, similis

Vg
.,

..

{is) that

which

is like

like is

Arm

is like

Eth

eTeinot?

in. unto this great city]

uTikiiiiuj'^

iinoXic (iifi*.Ki Acdn) Bo

rq
/u.cy.

eTeinoXic nnof^ unto

this city great a ..rrj iroXei

ravTrj

104, civitati huic

&c, Syr Eth .. city this great Arm this in which became rich all the rulers] 16 a .. om t^ &c,

Vg ..TT)

TT.

TT) /x.

t<?

magnae ht. &c Vg Bo Syr

Ta^i

Arm Eth
*^

ncT.

euR

they were casting mire] 16

^ySaXov ;(Ouv i? &c,
. .

a,

efiaXXov ^ouv
cTrc/^aXov

29,

7re/iaX\ov x-

95

Eth

{dust)

x-

miserunt pulverem Vg e^TTTAXe Ka.gi they placed earth Bo., they cast dust Syr Arm 4 .. they shall cast dust Arm 2 a ncTakHHTe

(a..om e 16)

their heads]

16

a, ctti

ras kc^. arrwv

aurtov l^

A
59

&c,

Vg Syr
cir*>ui

Arm Eth
(eifsiui

..

TO-y*.c^e their

a)KAK

head Bo, &. crying out] 16

ctti T17? kc<^.

a,

ctwuj

eii.

Bo

..

and

they cry out

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

afar
^^

XVIII 18-20

477

off,

What

(is)

crying out, seeing the smoke of her burning, saying, that which is likened unto this great city, this in
^^

which became rich

And they were casting all the rulers'i mire upon their heads, crying out, weeping, mourning, saying, Woe, woe to the great city, she from which became rich those
who have
their ships in the sea out of her wealth, because in
^'^

one hour she became desert.

Eth
..

Be

delighted,
cried out
eirp.

Heaven, over

Ktti

cKpa^ov

t^BP &c
4
..

,.

&.ifu>ttj

thei/

AC

35,

Vg Syr Arm
8
16,

om Arm

Bo (b) ., Kat eKpa^av &c weeping, mourning,

saying]

Bo

(iefg) ..weeping
/cai

saying Bo, KAatovTes

Trcv^owres, Xeyovres t^

and (nejii..0T02 h) mourning, &c .. om kX. k. tt. A i ..

kX. k. tt. Kai AeyovTcs BP 6 7 38 91, Vg [am) ..while weeping and mourning and saying S'jr ..tvith voice great, weeping and mourning and saying Arm 4 .. and mourning shall say Arm 2 a.. a7id they weep OToei oiroei for her and thev m.oum for her and they say Eth * a &c .. (oi-oei 4 .. oV-oV 16 a) &c Woe, woe to the great city] 4 ovoi ni.c ^niiy'^ iinoXic Woe to her the great city Bo .. ovau -q tt. -q *' al .. ovai, ovai &c A &c (ovat thrice 36 87) Vg Syr fiey. t^ 40 95

Arm

woe to her and woe to her to the city great Eth {city great) Teii(4a..Tn i6)Te.T. RgHTC lit. that (fem.) in which] 4* i6..Te>i nTev,T. it. this (fem.) in which a..-H eTa^T. cfe. (om b) n^Hxe that
. .

(fem.) out of which Bo, from which Eth .. v rj t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm n^meTeTrfoT 4* i6)nTOT ner. those who have their ships] 4* 16 .. n(5'iiteT eoirnTei.ir hcxht those who have the ships a .. those who there
is to

Syr (ph) .. hh eje noTreosHOT those whose ships [are) ra (om I 35 79 87 al) TrXoLa i^ &c, Vg Syr Eth all we who went hither and .. all (now 4) we who had ships Arm 4 a .. thither Arm 2 gH ee.\. (W. a) &c in the sea out of her wealth]
them
shi])

Bo

..

7ravTS

OL e^ovres

^ &.C

..

ev TTj 0.

K T. TLjXiOTTjTo^ avTT]^

&c,

Vg

{dc pretHs eius)

{price ph)

Arm

Eth..m &c

because of thy pr.

Arm

Syr a.,^eit
in the
in

efi. ^e t^iOAj. ed.Tr(e'!re ErG..i.T H)epp*Ju.ei.o sea they having becom,e rich out of her honour Bo hour of one] 4 * &c, Bo .. in one hour Syr Arm

hcctmo
gH &c
Eth
..

lit.
lit.

an
&c,

fiia

mpa

Vg

..

^en OTTOTnoT
irc^.

in

an hour Bo,(acdn)

"^^

&c

lit.

be delighted, the heaven, over her]

delight thee {you

OTnoq xkxxo
J>5

(iijuLioTen

dh) &c
..

dh) &c Bo Arm

..

{heavens) exulta

caelum super earn

Anonym

(Hoskier)
..

v^.

ctt

avr?; ovpave
let

&c,

Vg
and

Syr

{rejoice

exult ph, both plural) 2)

let

{and

ro) rejoice over her,

heaven

(Arm

Eth

a^Tru)

neT.

&c and

those

who

are holy

478

T:\noKa\TJi5ic Hiraa^iHHHc
sixn

ii&>nocToAoc

tienpor]^HTHc. -xe

i^

nvioiTTe

npine

*>qqi

uo-TCOtte

iiee

wottmo^

ncoite

nitOTTT.

d.qttO'sq

eg^p^.1 ee&.^&.cce). eqosoj aajuoc. -se tjvi

Te ee ctott-

uceTiige epoc.

^2

j^^^^

cxih RKied.pco-xoc

gi juiott-

"

npOc^H.] -t^T. a * 4 (8 ) (13) 16

"
and
at
e^irco 2

(4 *) (8) a

16

ei.Xa.c] ee.X\.

the ap. and the proph.] Kat

tol al)

ot

ayioi Kat 01

(om
Acat

Kai 01

C
o>.

i,

Vg demid
56
..

&c

^5

&c,
ap.

Vg (am
and

fu)

Arm

..

add
..

Travrc?

ay.

ant?

holy ones

and

j)rophefs

Syr (ph)

prophets ^yr..and holy ap. and pr. prophets and apostles Eth .. nexx itid>^. THpo-y nexx niMi. nexx ninp. lit. with the saints all with the apostles with the prophets Bo (om
nidwfioc
h?
T.

and angels and apostles and, Arm., and (ora ro) holy ones

neju.

n)

e^

nito-VTe

k.

God judged]

eKpivev

Oeo^

&c,

Vg Syr

{Tph)

..judge th

God

iiyv ..took

vengeance God Eth.,ek,

(om fght) ttoc d^'^ (om d) *.q(iyevq ..om CDH)ipi &c lit. the Lord God (om d) did Bo iir(eTnoe>.n your judgement] a, JuneTene).n your judgement Bo, to Kpifxa v/xwr ^? &c, Vg Syr Arm {their 2) ..lit. " eAoX ngHTc your vengeance Eth ., iuLueng. our judgement 4 16
out of her] ef avT.

&c,

Arm

..

e6o\ Hjuloc /rom

/ter

Bo (a has
her)
ott

Arabic gloss Sahidic,

avTT^s
"^

hath

judged your judgement

lit.
..

in

91
oir&.fr.
(ek.Td.T't'.

16)

&c

an angel strong took up a stone]

-qp^v 6ts

a 16

Arm
..
r/.

..

add

noes' n. great a

ayycXos
stone

icrxi^pos

XiOov S^'c

&c,

Vg

6.

ay. Ai^ov A, took

up one an gel a

Syr

..

took

up

mie

angel powerful and strong a stone great Eth .. r^pcv ts ayyeAo? A.i^oi' laxvpov ^* .. took up one from the angels strong Syr (ph) .. e. ota'ct'. eq-xop a.qeuj (add oirniuj'^ u a great efgtz) OTsSpcooT eio\ otoo

A.qe\ OTrniuj'^ nconi and an angel being strong cried a sound out and
he took

up a

great stone
*

Bo
16
..

iiee

nornps'

itcone ilnoTTT

lit.

as
..

a great stone of mill] 4

fiee iloirojiie iin. as a stone of mill a

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

her,

XVIII 21-22

479
;

and those who are holy and the

apostles

and the prophets

of her.
^^

because

God judged your judgement out

And

into the sea, saying,

strong angel took up a stone as a great millstone, he cast it Thus will be sent down suddenly the

Babylon the great

city

and

(will)

not be found.

^^

And

voice

ws fivXov /xiyav

BP

6 7
,.

&c
ws

..

ws yurXtvov
fx.

fi.
..

A, quasi molarem w? XiOov /Acyav

t^

magnum
..

Vg Arm

(om quasi

2)
..

/j-vXikov

C
. .

as the

millstone great Syr

as a mill{stone)

Eth

. .

J5.jUHp(^AitH of mill

Bo
*

. .

stone great as mill{stone)

Syr (ph c)

stone

great

millstone

Syr

(8 1) &c .. /cai t/SaXev 5^ &c, Vg [et misit) Syr Arm Eth .. &.qfiep&opq he hurled it Bo eq-x. juL. saying] 4^8] &c ..vjhich he saith 8jr .. and saith Syr (ph) Eth cse Td.i &c

e^qno-xq he cast

it]

Thus] 4*
oTi

(8) &c,

Bo

(-se nes.ipH'^)

on
2

ovtcos ^5

&c,

Vg

(/ioc

impetu) Syr (cas^

<Ais likeness

(ioiyri

ph)
..

Arm

16 39 69 102 ..om (^thus tvifh a rush)

4 a
^

Eth
..

Te>,T(a

(thus) .. o/iSer 01P 4 * 16) o

Arm

om

outojs

91

eTOirne>-

&c

lit.
/3.

(8

1)

&c

..

l3Xr}6r)(TeTai

which they will send down the Bahylon] i^ &c, Syr Eth .. mittetur &c Vg .. ciid.gei

&c

will fall

Bo Arm
lit.

4 a ..shall be swallovjed
in a sudden] 4
(8)

up &c

Arm

gii

OTiiic(cuj
citikgei
..trs.

a)ne a fall

16

&c..trs. sSeit o-gei

will fall

Bo
&c,

..

^.

o. A.cgei

in a fall fell Eo

(defghz)

op/jL-qixari.

ftXrjO. i^

Vg

{impetu) Syr

(m

riis/i)

Arm

..om

Eth

iL

the B.] 4

8 &c,

Bo

..

(3a/3vXwv

&c,

Vg Bo (abhn,

Eth

has Arabic gloss Sahidic, the city, the great Babel) Syr Arm Tu. xxn. the great city] 4* (8) &c, 77 /xcy. tt. b^ &c, Vg
Bo..c?<?/
e. lit.
^/ie iice^reai Syr, city great Arm 2 Eth that they find her not] 4 S' 8 &c .. Kat ov /xrj evpeOr) crt Eth..e^ ultra iam non invenietur Vg Arm 2 a., add
..

Arra..om
Tiige
}?

&c, Syr

there

Aim

Bo has OTOg
and

ceitdwgiTC
s.e

OTTop

'^iixui'^

iifi&.Ki rmoTT'xejuLC

lit.

enecHT e'^iiiuj'^ n\irju.nH and they will throw her

down unto
more

the great lake

the great city they shall not find her

any

"

e.TU)

and

i^]

8 &c,

&c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

a)oc gi

..

om

^5 i

..

ov-^e Bo

CAAH (om cjuH a)

voice of harper

nK((3' a)io.pto-a>(oT
(fxuvr]

ju.o-5-ciku)(o

4^8

a)ii

and minstrel]

Syr

{har2)

and trumpet ph) Arm

KiOapwSoiv kul /xova-iKiav i^ &c, Vg 4 a.. tis. will not be heard within her
..

voice of

harp and flute and singer Elh

tcjuh iloiroToomi

the voice

of

480

T:\noK:\\TJiJic hiuj3:\hhhg

wiui nTe;)(;^itH ii^HTe SIM TCttOT. ^wT(o Te;)(^itiTHc niAA rieT^nTOT itgHTe siu TenoT. 2s>Tro> SneTceTiA 07rxe ciah g^pooTT ii*jiH^a*.itH iigHTe -xiit TeiioT.

AAnAwTUjeXeeT
-se

wjeTVeeT.

^^

oT-aLe

nnGT'SGpe gnfec
ilcyingeenoc

^p*.i

gtt
24

itoiruiH7pn*.^p
J^^p^^

d<"yn'\2s.ii&.

THpoTT.

iiT&.ire

enecitoq
4^ (13) i6

ilitenpor]^HTHC
"

!te-s-(3'HTOir]

-(^emov i6

"

at nito<^ a

(13) (16) a

a harp Bo (ttOTrKTe.pek ef)

..

0/ ^arp and songs

Arm

01 peq-sio

and
..

and a flute-player Bo (abdn flute-player] 8 &c .. nejis. oirpeq-xco et tibia canentium Vg Syr .. of npeq-sci) C &c) .. Kai avXrjroiv i^ &c,

and of trumpeters and trumpets Arm 4 {all) sorts of singers Syr (ph) .. ..and voice of drum and trumpet Arm 2.. and of trumpeters and 8 &c.. neju otc. and drum Arm a gi Cd,\nic5 and trumpet]
a trumpet Bo .. Kai o-aXTrtyycuv t^ 35 87 90 .. Kat craXTna-Twv A &c, Syr ..and of musicians Syr {ph)..et tuba Yg..and voice of horn Eth continuing vnll not be heard within her and evert/ craftsman and every
craft will not be voice of

found within

her,

but Eth ro has

be

full

point after

and

horn continuing and will not

craft

of every

nite'!rc.-'xiii(nii a) t.

found in her every craftsman lit. they shall not hear them

in thee from out of her

now] a
2
..

Arm

., iin. &c ngHTc they &c in her from now (8 V) &c, nnoTFCcoTCJU. eoTOit usSh'^ -xe they shall not hear
..

any
Syr

in thee more
Airco t.

Bo

ov ^r] aKovcrOrj ev

o-ot

en

5^

&c
lit.

(pref.

(cat

38)

Vg

mxx

ri(xiu

lit.

with i6)t. n\xx

and every

crafts-

man
thee

of every craft] 4 * &c,

Tras-ert

&c,

(neJu)..om Kat

14 92,

Vg Syr,., ora Traa-r]<; Vg (fu) Syr (ph) Arm

tcxvij? 5^

A, Bo

2] a, ^^ &c, Vg Syr Eth .. FigHTC in her 4^ 16 ceTii gp. iiJULH(e 4 * .. 1 16 .. dw a)^- "g* '2tm(nn a) T. lit. and they &c .. OT*^e tcaih shall not hear sound of mill in thee from now] 4
*"

ngHTe in ei^Tco nner-

noT(ii A)juLO-ir\con nitovccoTCAi epoq n^H'^ -se lit. nor the voice of a (om a) mill they shall not hear it in thee more Bo .. Kai <f><DVY] fivXov
ov
fxr]

aKOvcrOr] [evpeOr]
"'i

B
4

..

<f}avr]

om

^5 al

Syr

Arm

Eth
'^

6) ev croi ti ^^ &C, Vg (Arm 2 a)., o-y^^e cjuh &c nor voice of the
..

bridegroom and bride] 4

i^l &c

trs. after

en

i<^

in verse 23 t^ &c,

Vg Bo Syr

..

Eth has and (om

ro) not the light of

lamp and not

the

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN

;

XVIII 23-24

481

of harper and minstrel and flute-player and trvi/nii)et shall not be heard in thee henceforth and no craftsman of any craft and shall ]iot be heard shall be found in thee henceforth
;

sound of a
forth

m^ill in thee
^^
;

henceforth

nor voice of the bride-

groom and bride

:

nor

shall they kindle

lamp

in thee hence;

the great (ones) of the earth were trading with thee ^* And because in thy sorceries were deceived all the nations.

voice of bridegroom

and (om

ro) not
..

t/ie

within her

nn.-ngHTe sin (tin a) t. lit. nor shall they kindle lamp now] a.-cy^e &c itgHTc -xinTenoTr nor shall they kindle lamp in her from now 4 * 16.. kui (om B) <^w? Xv)(yov ov ^avr] (V (om C) (TOL en, xai () 38) (jxDvri vu/A^tov Kai (add ^wvyj C, Syr ph) wfx(f)r)<; (om k. v. Arm 4) ov /xtj aKova-Orj cv (tol en t^ &c, Vg (lucehit
o-y-^e

"

iigHTe in thee 3"] a

ngHTc in her

voice of bride will be heard ^ 4 13 16

in thee from

/jltj

tibi,
..

adhuc in

te)

OTT-^e OTOircoini

Syr {will not appear in [to ph] thee) Arm 4a.. om ii^HAc iltieqepoirtoini S^H'^ -xe. Ov^e tcjulh

nTe oir(n r)ne!>.Tiye\eT nexx oirujeXeT iiitoircioTeAi epoq(ADN.. coo-y B &c) ft^H'^ 'xe n-jieneiyo'^ &c nor a light of lamp shall enlighten in thee more.

Nor
the

the voice

shall hear in thee

more

of a (the r) bridegroom and a bride merchants and the kings of the earth and the
iinocS' iItg

magnates Bo (text probably confused)

UKAg

n(rin 4

i6)eTO neujwT ne(iiH 16) the great (ones) of the earth were trading with thee] 4 * 13 ? &c .. on (om 38) 01 (om A 95) e/x7ropo6 crov (om 36 79) rjoav 01 /Aeyto-Tavcs ttjs yiys i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 .. add who loere
delighted in thee
the

Arm

..

Eth has

magnates of earth (were) they

because thy merchants (add also ro) whom thou leddest astray in thy

Arm 2 has and voice of mill he will not hear bridegroom and of bride will no longer be heard out of her, her glorious ones who were being delighted ujjon the earth by whose sorcery of her drug-giving were being led astray all heathen
sorceries with all &c..
there

and

voice of

uoitjulRt.
TOTJUL.

thy soiceries] (is?)

a,

in veneflciis tuis

Vg

thy sorcery

4*

16, J? &c,
a,

Bo Syr Arm
t^

Syr (ph).. itgeenoc the

nations] 4"' (13'J) (16)

peoples Syr

ra

eOvrj

&c, gentes Yg, heathen

Arm

Eth

nT&.Tge-npotH(-ir a)T. and] 13 (16) &c.. om Bo (d) they found the blood of the prophets in her &c] (13 ?) 16 &c eKVxexx ncnoq uitinpo. nejix niei^xr. u^htc Bo .. in her was found the
e^u-oj

"

&c

lit.

blood of Sic Syr (ph)

1717.4

..

ev avrr] ai/^a (t^

ACP

38,

Vg Syr Aim

..

all

482

T3inOR3l\TJiqC HIIU8:\HHHC

XIX. AAimciw

\\b.i

dwicoiTli CTttos' iicjLiH

wee noT-

AiHHUje eiti^^ujq gv? Tne eT-sio iiuioc. -se .^\hXoTTiJw. noT'Si.i Mxn neooT uiii t<3'ojji iinemtoTTe.
2

"se oeiiiAe

ne

a^Tto oetir^iR^-iocTitH ite neqgjvn. -se

jwqKpme
o^s.\

nTiio<3'
2w'Tto

iinopitH.
2s.q'2si
^

rb.\

nTJs.cT*.Ke

Tecnopnei*..
efioX g

iineRfeA-

nn^wg gw iinecMoq nneKg**"

nec(3'i's.

a>.Tio ne's&.TT

iiiuj.gcencjvTr
)

gi-sG] e-xeit Bo (befh)

at
^.1^lo
^

(13) (16

(4

*)

^6 a

.q.

Ihe blood

Arm

..

ai/xara

ayiwv vpe6r) Tie.neT. that of those

&c,

B 6 7 14 91 92 95) Trpo^Tyrtov Kat (tw 19) Vg Syr Arm awc^ was found upon thee blood Eth
..

who

(are) holy]
(trs.

ayiwv

^^

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

saints
. .

(13?) 16 &c..nie.fioc Bo., and proj)h. 2) .. Eth has of

and of prophets and of saints

the saints

all those

Eth

ro has of prophets

and

all

&c lit. whom they killed upon the Eth .. eTe.irs5e\^co\oT &c whom earth] (13 ?) 16 &c, Vg {interfecti) &c Bo, twv 60-<^ay/i.evwr &c i^ &c, Syr (om xai TravTwv they slaughtered

n(en 4

a)Ta.u-goTfiOT

ph)

Arm
2

4.. those written (add wwc^ sea^ecZ

2)

tJie

land of
Kat
it i

life

Arm
1

a 13
?

junncft. after]

16 &c, Bo (an)
{this)
..

b^

&c,

Vg

Syr

..

fiTa

36

38 91,
after

Arm

Syr (ph) Eth

oTog

a^cujioni ju.

and

happened

evn. n. n<e a great voice as] 16 &c..a)9 ixDv-rv fxey. i 7 38 91, Syr Arm a {voice in (ti^piooT sound) .. om ws heaven great 4) .. trs. ws <f>. o. tt. ixeyaXtjv 91 .. om fieyaXrjv i 40 79 .. was heard a voice great from heaven as of Eth {in heaven ro)

Bo

&c,

Vg Bo

noTTULHHUje (om i6)itewia. lit. of a multitude which is much] (13?) 16 &c, iiTe ovAXHUj eqouj of a multitude numerous Bo, ox^ov ttoXXov

^
j5.

&c, turbarum
lipss

muUarum Yg
2

(fu al)

Syr (ph)
..

..

<M&arwm mult.

Vg

(am

&c)

Arm

{of trumpets great)

of many

men Eth

eins..

&c, Vg Syr {who say).. saying] (13?) 16 &c, Bo, Xcyovrwv 8 .. which said Arm 2 .. and they say Eth XeyovTos 1, Arm .. Xcyouo-av &c, -xe 16) a.] (13?) 16 &c,'Bo .. aXXy]XovLa

.\\(om 4a)H\oiri(ii

^
..

Vg, haleluya Syr Eth, alelula

the salvation] 16 &c, Bo,
r)

Arm

..to aXXrjX.

57 80

no-y'sa^i

crtJTrjpLa t^

&c,

Vg

(fu tol)

Syr

Arm

laus

Vg (am demid

lipss)

JULii(om

a) ne.

&c and the glory and the

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX

who
(are) holy,

1-3

483

was found the blood of the prophets in her, and that of those
and
all

who were

killed

upon the

earth.

these (things) I heard a great voice as of a great multitude in the heaven, saying (plural), Alleluia ; the salvation and the glory and the power of our God ^ because

XIX. After

true and righteous are his judgements because he judged the great harlot, this who corrupted the earth in her fornication,
;

and he avenged the blood of thy servants out of her hands. ^ And said they the second time, Alleluia and her smoke (is)
;

power] 13

16 &c, t^c

AC P
3
..

38,

Vg

Syr (ph)

..

xai

rj

8uv. xai

rj

So^a

and glory Arm 4 .. k. 17 So^a k. tj TL^rj k. Svv. I, Bo Arm 2 a.. and j^ower and glory and honour Syr .. Kat rj 7] hwafxa i^* ..for glory and salvation and power Eth {power and s. ro) iin. of our God] i6 &c, tov 6. rj/x. i^ &c .. ne.neiinoT'^ those of our God Bo .. TO) ^. t;/^. 36 47, Vg Syr Arm 1 Eth " gen(git i6)Aie &c lit. truths are and righteousnesses are his judgements] 4^ 16.. gen &c ncKg. lit. truths &c thy judgements a

6 7 14 91 92 95,

Arm

. .

aXrjOivai Kat SiKaiai at Kpicrcts avrov i^ &c,

Vg

{indicia sunt eius) Syr

. .

Arm

{are his j.)

Eth

{truth
2
..

and

right his judgement)

in justice

and

truth are

neqgei.n gi^nxiee^JuiHi ne otoo ^en OTrg&.n fxULHi his judgements truths are, and in a judgement of righteousness

&c

Arm

Bo
thou a
T. /x. 5^

-se e^qK. because

he judged]

4^^
..

16, t^ &c,

iudicavit

Vg

..

e.q'^g&.n he judged

Bo

-xe

Syr Arm Eth .. qui &KKp. because thus judgedst

*

iiTiioiS'

lunopnH the great

harlot] 4

16,

Bo Eth

..

t. iropv.

&c,

Vg {de m. magna) Syr Arm .. nrnopitH the harlot a

Te.1 il(eit 4*')t. this

..

t. ttoXlv

T.

/A.

14 18 46 47 49

who
..

corrupted]

4* &c,
14 38 ^7 ^^

T^Tis ecfiOeipev

J^CP
eKpivev

95,

91 g2

,.r]T,

Arm {because she 2) Eth ijt. BicffiO. B 7 A 9 om rjTi^-avTrjs Bo..om ryrts yr/v 59
..

114, Arm a .. Bo (a) has injured Arabic gloss Sahidic, this who corrupted [the earth] in her fornication ilneKgjS. of thy servants] 16 a .. niieqg. of his servants 4 ^, twv 8. avrov S ^ {avrrj'i ^5*) &c, Vg * ? cb.. Bo Syr Arm Eth {all his) git neccS'i-x out of her hands] 4

&c, Syr (ph)

..

cK (rr^s

191) x^'P5

aurr^s

i>5

&c, Syr

Eth

..

at her

hands

Arm
Bo
'

4 a..de manibus eius

Yg

..

ciio\

JGLajioc

(giTOTC an) /rom her

{her

hand 1 an) ..

Arm

has sought from her vengeance of blood of

his servants
ne-sa^ir

ci7ro(a)v

iiTTJuegCn(cn a)c. said they the second time] Sevrepov 38.. (ck) Scdt. cipi^Kav (acriv 92 95) t^AP I 1 4, iterum, I i 2

484

T:\nOK3l\T*IC HIttJ83lHHHC
*

eneo

iieneg.
*ji
1

i^Trco

n'so'yT2vqTe

juinpecfiTrTepoc

ivTrnd^groTT

eTgjLiooc

neqTOOTr n'^oion js-TroTCOiyT iSnitoiTTe js.ijihh. neepoitoc e-ysco aajuoc. -xe

"se
cjuiotj*

noc

T'suj

juLjuoc.

enwoTTTe

iteqgligjs.'X

i>.icuiTJu[

CTcjuiH

wee

noTrHO(3'

iiuiHHuje

^.tio

Tiee

^4aa
dixerunt
8.

^4a(i3)a

(i) (4

(13) a

and at

^.ttio

30

ipriKev

Vg B

Syr (om

a?^c?

ph)

Arm

{'praised a,

sang

2,

awe? said)..

c^AXivofi e.q.

6 7 91, ^jnd.gconi ei^q-xoc the 2nd time he said Bo.. the 2nd he said Bo (an .. iTiAidkg. b) .. thei/ say again Eth
. .

se JvW. (om 4^) Alleluia] Bo aXAvyAoma i^ Sec., to aXX. 23 hhtt eg. (is) coming up] necK. her smoke] om aurr/? i 47, Eth ava(3aLVL i^ &C .. ave/Saivev 35 38 87, Ann .. ave/?}; 21 50 73 79 80 100 103, Syr (ph) .. eqeuje enujcoi shall go up Bo uje. eneo fie.
unto age of age] oja. eneo fiTe nie. iinto age of the age Bo .. uj. e. ii. nie. unto age of the ages Bo (htz) .. cts tovs at. Ttov at. J>^ &c, Vg Syr

Arm
*

..

to

age of ages Syr (ph)

..

which

is to

age of age Eth

HTSOTTT. iinpec!ir(e a)T. e^TPn. the twenty-four elders prostrated]

eiK. Tccrcr. (*cS')

67r0-av(ov) ot

npea-^.

ABi
.. ctt.

791

92 95, Syr {twenty

ctic.

and four ph) Arm {on

their faces

2)

ot Trpeo-/?. ot

t.

^5CP

14 38, Vg Syr {twenty and four) .. is.if^iTOv enecHT n-xeniR'^ Unp. threw them down the 24 elders Bo .. worshipped the twenty and four iuii neq(qq 4 '^)t. ny. lit. with the four living elders Eth beings]

Bo
God

(iieJUL

.iroTC)jiyT

F*)

^^c &c..om ^wa N*, B?> (c*) worshipped] Bo (B)..oiroo a,T. and they w. Bo (om ^^ i5 &c, Vg Syr.. Eth, see above ..^Aey were v:orshipping
nv%.)..Kai ra Teaa. ^wa

Arm
Bo
Tw
(b)
..

juinn.

God]
..

iuneuii. our
evrt

God ^^

2} ne-a.

gi-sen niep. Bo,

tw

{tov) dpovw i^

&c

.. cttl

on the throne] twv 6p. P .,

,

6. T.

ovpavov 14

super thronum

Vg Syr Arm

(add of glory 2a)..

add holy Eth

eifx. ii. saying] Bo, Aeyovrcs i^ &c, Vg Syr {vjhile they say) Arm... and say Syr (ph) Eth..om saying-throne Bo (f) honieotel -xe o)>AiHit &c Amen; all.] a .. -se a^AAHii 4 ", Bo .. a/xT/v
t^

&c
'

&c,

om

verse

Vg Syr Arm Arm 2

a Eth
a^irco

..

om Arm

..

om amen Arm

/?

&c and

voices

came out

of the throne,

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX

*

4-6

485

And the twenty-four elders coming up unto age of age. prostrated themselves, and the four living beings worshipped
God who
^

sitteth

on the throne, saying, A'lnen;

Alleluia.

And

voices

came out

his servants
I

who

of the throne, saying, Bless fear him, the small and the great.

God
^

all

And

heard a voice as a great multitude, and as the sound of

saying] /cat (juavai e^XOov efio\ ^. (gey.) Tiie. ec-x. xx.

c/c

t.

6.

Xeyovcrai

^^*..OTOg ottcjuh

wCI

saying Bo,
Kai
^txivrj

5>5c

..

and a voice came out of (^from) the throne, and a voice came from the throne which saith Syr ..
ir]X$ev Xeyov(ra

K T. 0.

&c,

Vg Arm

..

om Arm

..

Bo

A has Arabic
error

^en
..

Bo

(g)

by knowing the Sahidic gencjuH ., om *.ci came and went out a voice Eth .. and a voice from the throne which
gloss Sahidic,
if

and went out

voices. .^o (b) wrote

ottcaxh as

saith

Syr

(pli)

efe.

oJx out of] Bo,

e/c

^5P

6 91, Eth,

deYg.. awo

ABC

38 92 95, Bo {cL g*. an) eponoc] ovpavov B 14 92 -xe caxot &c lit. ..from heaven from in the throne Eth (not ro) Bless the god] -se cjuou- enenitoT'^ Bless our god Bo, atvcirc tw 6.
7 14
rjiL.

J^ABCP
all

14 92, Syr Eth..ai. tov

..praise ye, praise ye
fear
''^

9.

rj.

&c,

Arm a..laudem
neqg. &c
lit.

dicite deo n.

Vg

God Arm
who fear
. .

his

servants

who

him] 4

I'^'i a,

iieqii&.iK

^dwTeqgH

lit.

his servants all, those

axjTOt/ t^

THpoT hh exepgO'^ him Bo (b) Travres ot

t.

hovXot avTov, ot <f)olSovixvoL

CP

neqeA.

nexx vlh his

{et

ser-

vants all with those &c Bo,

tt.

ot 8. a. Kat 01

AB

&c,

Vg

qui timetis)

Syr

Arm {ye who) 4 a Eth

..

..

his servants
.. /cat

and fearers of his name Syr (ph)

ot /xtKpot i

iiKOiri the small]

Bo Syr Arm a
..

small Eth
(i 3 ?) a,
"

pref. all

of them Syr (ph)

jun
&c, Vg

ft. lit.

49 al. Arm 4 .. your with the great] 4 ^

Bo (neAi) Syr (ph)

to Alleluia
?)
a,
. .

Kat&c

t^

Arm

..

and your great Eth

om

Arm

2
"".

ctcjuh &c a voice

36,

4* (13

cfio)vr]v
..

ws OX'

Arm

as a great multitude] 4 ..a voice as of multitudes

voice as of

niany Syr (ph)

Eth has and then I heard a

many men..
as

ii^pH'^

noTTiiiuj'^ ftCAXH n.Te OTUiig'^ Hjulhuj as

a great voice of a
voice great

great multitude

Bo

(tc. the voice d>i^s)

..

..

jac^.

fioirrviiy'^ juLaihuj

a great multitude Bo (h)

in heaven as of
IT.

Eth
ft.

ro has
i

and then I heard a

8

many men ..
d^TTW

ws (om

t^

&c,

Vg Syr

juLneg. ftgenAxoo-y

as the

sound of waters which are many]

..

12 31 35 37, Arm a) cji. o^' (add e a) eit. lit. and 4* (13 1) a .. nejix JQ.c^pH'^

uTcxiH ftoTitHig dxiojoir (abcdn

waters

ftre geswHiiity^ juuicuoir

of great

EFGHTz)

..

xat

cos

(om

6)

(f>iDvqv vBaTij)v

iroXX. i\ &c,

Vg Syr

486

T:\nOK3l\T^IC HIUI831HHHC
*wUjtooTr.

ijneg^pooTT ngenjuooT
Mgettttocy

ewTO) ttee

WTecjuH
-xe

2^poTrM&.i

e^^s.uJlooT
u}2s.
^

eT'sto

aajuoc.

AwTVAH'X.OTri*.. -se

i^qpppo

eiteg^ neiieg^

itfS'in'soeic

nitoTTTe

nnewitTORpiwTcop.
^.ccofiTe iixioc.

iJijs.pRpjvuje

itTHTe^HX
eTpec-

TcqujeXecT

j^ttio

jwt-^ n2vc

(S'ooAec noTTujHc

eqoTro6^ ena^itOTq

eqo^^^s,^^6. nujitc

ndwHTOK.] n*wiiTioK. a ' 3 a (0 3 a

'13(1 3)

atio] nexx

Bo

'

(0

Arm

4 Etb (water much)

,.

om

xat

Arm

A.Trio

it.

iiTec.

ii.

ugpoTrM(om 13)^ en. lit. and as the voice of thunders which are * many] 4 (13 ?) a, Vg (magnot-um) .. nexx Hc^pH'^ SItcaih iioirAiHuj n^&p&iei..i and as the voice of many thunders Bo..nejUL tc. nre
giiwiisS.

einsop and

the voice

/SpovToiv LcrxvptDv i^ &c,

Syr

..

of thunders strong Bo (acn) .. /cat ws (f>. Bo (a) has Arabic gloss Sahidic, very
CT-xto
I
..

many

. .

Eth {thunder
a
.. ..

great)

juL.

Arm N om Arm 4
7

14 91,

Aeyovras

XcyovTotv
3
..

AP

13 saying] 4 6 38 95, Vg
..

a,
..

Xeyovres

Xeyovawv

..

saying again

Arm

Eth

,.

and

they say

Eth

ro

e.\\H.] a

which say Syr .\h. 4^ .,

i<;/7e <Ae^ sa?/

-sse

*wqp(om

a)ppo because reigned] 13 a, i>? &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 {reigneth) a Eth .. om -se Bo .. and Arm 4 .. add among us Arm 4 ig. eneg it. unto age of age] 13 ? a .. om b? &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm ii(3'in'xoeic('sc a) the Lord] a, Bo .. Kvpics i^ &c, Vg Syr Ai:m..ora i 8 12 36, Eth, Andreas nno-yxe lit. the god] i 13, A i 95, Bo Arm 2 4 Syr (ph c) Eth .. om Bo (f) Syr (ph*) .. neitit. our god a, BP &c, Vg Syr

Arm
'

..

o 6eo<;

Kvptos

rjfjLoiv

i^*

nTnTe'nTen'^ a)\H\ and be glad] 13 &c .. oirog nTCite^eXHX OTTOo ixTen. Bo .. Syr (ph) Arm have aozd (om 2 a Syr ph) toe rejoice and exult uTlt(nTeii)'<^. &c lit. and give glory to him] 13? &c,
Kttt

hoifxiv Trjv

Soi-

avT(i>

i^* (aurtov)

{avrov) 6 7 14 38 91 95,
2

Vg
to

Bo (Arm 4)..Kai Soiao/mev &c ^5cAP (co/acv) Arm him glory Eth .. we shall give to him glory Syr (ph)

a. .and give
-xe a^qei

&c

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX

many
waters,
:

7-9

487

and as the voice of many thunders, saying,

:

Alleluia

because reigned unto age of age the Lord God the Let us rejoice and be glad and glorify him almighty. because came the marriage of the lamb, and his bride pre"^

pared

herself.

And

it

was given
:

to her for to be arrayed in

fine linen, white, fair, clean

for the fine linen is the righteous

^

acts of those

who

are holy.

And

said he to me, Write,

because came &c] 13 &c,

Arm

a..

Arm

has because a second time

came unto
Sec. .his

his marriage the

lamb Eth
axjTov i 7,

iinegieifi of the lamb] (13 ?) Tec^ig. his bride] i &c, 7] vvfji(l>rj avrov t^^c,

lamb

sj^onsa eius gigas al,

also)
..

uxor eius

Vg

.. 77

yvvrj ain-ov t^ &c,

..

Syr Eth (add

the bride
i

om

Arm

{who was prepared)

lit.

the

woman

of 7iim
crev

Arm

4 a

*.ccoiTe xijuoc

she prepared her]

a, rjToifjia-

avTTjv t^ &c,
.,

Vg Syr
. .

[she her ..herself ph)

Arm

4 a-.e^irc.

thet/
..

prepared her 3 prepared

^
en.TT'^

eTe^TcefcTOoTC ita^q thei/ prepared her for

him Bo
&c,

is she

Eth
lit.

prepared for him

i

Arm

2
(.hodrf avr-q i^

nekC

they gave to her]

..

&c, Bo.,

Vg

eTpec(S'oo\ec lit. for her to array her] I &c, Arm ^ ..to put on Arm a .. iva TrpL/3a\{\)r]Tai i^ &c, Syr .. ut cooperiat se Vg .. gina. fiTeC'^ gicuTc that she should clothe her Bo

Syr

Arm

4 a Eth

om Arm

Eth

{be clothed)
i

..

that she should be dressed

Arm
i

noTuj.

lit.

with

a fine linen]

&c,

Bo 8yr

'i

..

(Svo-o-lvov

Vg Arm Eth
&c

eqoT.

n*.no'5'q(! i) eq.

lit.

white, good, clean]

..

..white, bright,

pmre

Arm
Bo

..

white, pure,

and bright Arm a

..

eqc^opi eqo-yd.& shining clean

(pref. eqcd*.'^

sewn b)

Xa/j-irpov

KaOapov
1

NAP

39 45 91 95 102,

mundum) Arm 2 ^th .. splendens candidum Vg .. A. Kat k. B &c, Syr .. Ka6. kul (am luxov) .. splendenti et candido Vg ne &c lit. are the ordinances of those who are holy] A. I, Syr (ph)
gigas {splendidum
I

&c, Syr {the straight

righteousnesses of the saints

ways ph) .. ne niuLeoAiHi &c lit. are the Bo (c).. itijii. ite itxe me^xTioc the r. are
al

of the saints
saints are

Bo (ntz)
(b)

mu, Vg.. mxx. iiTe n. ne

the r.

of

the

Bo

J^ABP

6 7 14 38 91 92 95,

Arm
{is)
..

4 ..lit. righteous-

nesses of the saints is Syr.,

num. nxe

nid>,t.

the r.

Bo (adefgh),

{is) the

righteousness of saints

Eth

which

of the saints is fine linen

righteousness of the saints of the saints is Arm 2

iKTixi

Arm

a ../or fine linen white the righteousness

and

lo]

I
i

niki said

he to me]

&c..add one of tJie elders Arm a a, Bo .. Ae said to me Syr .. Xtyet jxol

ne-sd^q
t^

&c,

Vg

488

T:\noK:\\Tii>ic hiui8:\hhhc

UnejuiTO
ne'2s:js,q

efeoTV.

uiteqoTrepHTe eTpd^oircaiyT
efioTV..

iis^q.

js.tcl)

it2vi.

-se

gi2js.\ juu
inc.
OTTUJUJT

iinp^'cjouif iieKcnHTT. ^^s,I

ose

2>.ii^

neKiyfcplllC

eTOTruTOT TuiUTAiIiTpe
ITevp

AAniTOTTTe.

TJUUTAlUTpC

YIC

10

(i) (3) (9) (13) a

ju.neJU.To] juitju. a

Arm
cge.1
.,

Eth

..

om Aim
i

2
..

..

om
tJas

nA,i to

me

..

they said Syr (ph)

..

-xe
i,

Write]

&c,

Bo

ypatf/ov t^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

&c,

om
,.

And ^
01 cis

add now Eth ro..add

Arm. 2. .again Syr (ph omitting write)

uueiiTA.-8-T. lit. those

TO

&c
2

KeKXrjfxevoL

whom they called] i ^ &c, Vg Syr [are called

(2^,1.
i

Bo Eth

trs.

ph)

Arm

..

all ivho

&c

Arm
1

en-^ei.

&c)

fiTU}.

unto the supper of the marriage]

&c,
..

&c, to(tov)

SetTTi'ov

Tou yafiov
2

i^^A^
a Eth

Vg

the

ministry ph, by error) Arm 36 106 114, gigas Bo Arm 4

om

(nttpiiarMw) Syr {of tov ya/xov i^ * P i 16 21

ne-x. n. said he to
i^

me]

(i)

&c ..om
to

^^*

36 38 98, Eth
..

..

Kat Aeyct

/u,oi

&c,

Vg Arm

..

ancZ

/te

said

me

Syr

&c
lit.

"se peii(ju i)jue ne-xe^q hhi and said he to me Bo lit. Truths are these words] i ftc-.-xe nMCe.'xi gakitJueoJUHi iie I'/tese words righteousnesses are Bo (om iie d) .. ovtoi 01 XoyoL (add

OTOg

/xou i"^*) (06

4 48, Syr ph

?)

akyjOivoL ^^ &c,

Vg

(Aaec verfta rera)

Syr (ph) Arm 4 (ire are) .. these w. are true and just Arm 2 .. <Zte6e words mine true Syr.. /or </s word of truth Eth..om Arm a n(eii I 3)Ta.i'x. &c lit. which I said, and those of God they
are]

&c .. uTe (^^ of God Eo Arm .. OTOg nicei.'si iitc ^'\ and the word of God B s Bo A has Arabic gloss Sahidic, then he said to 7tie this vjord which I say, and it is the word of God .. tov Ocov ticriv ABP 6 7 14 92, Vg (am deraid, fu) Syr Eth {of God is). .tov Oeov aXrjO.
I
. .

eia-tv

t^c

95 98,

Vg

(tol lipss)

..

cktlv tov 6eov t5*

38 91

..

om

Arm
1"

a
4.ines.gT

&c oTepHTe(oTpHHTe a) &c

lit.

I prostrated before his feet

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX

Blessed are those

lo

489

who were

marriage of the lamb.

swpper of the Said he to me, True are these words

^

called unto the

which

said,

and they are the (words) of God.

And

I prostrated before his feet for to worship him. And said he to me, Look not out: because I am thy fellow-servant and (fellow of) thy brothers, these who have the witness of Jesus worship God: for the witness of Jesus is the spirit of the
:

for to worship to
i"?

him]

(3) a

..

7ro-a(ov)

&c

Trpoa-Kvvrjcrai

avTw(ov)

&c
77.

(ttoS.

tov ayyeXov 39 95)

7rpo<TKvvr](ra

..

&c

/cat
..

avTw

Vg {ut adorarem) Syr Arm P 59 79 ii4j Syr (ph) Elh

A.ioifioujT

2 {that

&c)
ftll

[at his feet)

Arm

4 a

Mjjei JuLnejueo

itneqcS'd^Xev.ir-aE

JuLxioq

(a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, that I should worsJiip) ne-xa^q n. said he to me] 13 a, Bo, he said to me yr Arm 2 .. Aeyet fxai S &c, Vg Arm a Eth .. said to me one Eth ro .. he saith Arm 4 -xe iiiip. ei. Look not out] i 3a*.. JuLncop
hefore his feet,
(S'coujT

I worshipped him Bo

efioX not

so,

look out a**

..

..

s.e

Ht^ojp

JVot so

Bo (a has Arabic

gloss Sahidic, look)

Syr (ph)
..

32 95,
{see,

Vg

{feceris)

opa jx-q "i^ &c, Syr Arm 4 .. o. yu.^^ 7701770-7/9 take care not to worship Eth .. om Eth ro .. obei/
2).

thou art wrong

Fall thou not

down

before

me Arm

thy fellow-servant] (i) (3) a.. se e^iiOK OTTcyt^Hp iJi^coK fiTewK because I am a fellow- servant of thine Bo (Arm).. /or / also am a servant as thou with thee Eth..
(Tvv8ovXo<;

se &c

u|ip. (u}iHp. a) because I

am

aov
i

cl/xl
..

i^

&c,

Vg Syr

xxn iteK.(KlK.

i)

lit.

with thy

brothers]
^^

(3)

neju. neKCiiHir with thy brothers Bo, Kai tcdv aS. o-ou

&c (om Kttt 9i..om crov t^* 6. .add Kai i) Vg Syr Aim..juLu neKKeciiHT lit. with thy brothers also a... and with thy brothers Eth

itdki ^^^(add oT)nTOir (i ., eneoTrnTo-y a .. eirnToir 3) &c these who have (were having a) the witness] i (3) (9 1) a, Bo (nH-iiTOTOir) twv cxovTwv &c i>5 &c, Vg Syr {to whom) Arm .. they who keep the law Eth

Ric of Jesus]

9,

b?

&c,
a,

add
..

ne5>(^pc the Christ

Lv

Vg Bo Syr Arm Arm a, Primasius

4
..

Eth

ro

..

om Arm

..

of the Lord Jesus Eth

TOV

6 35 al

..

TOV vLov 48, Arethas

ovioujt iinno-irTe worship

God] I 3 9 a, Bo .. Tco ^. irpoa-K. t^ &c, Vg Syr (plural) Arm 24a God we worship {the Lord God).. God worship rather Syr (ph)..6w tju-Rt. &c for the witness of Jesus is] i (3) 9 a, Bo, all of us Eth 5^ &c {tov lv 6 38 91) Vg Syr Eth (om co-rt) ..for the law is of the

490

T3inOK:\\T5^IC HIUI831HHHC
"
jviiti^Tr

nennd^ itTenpor^HTeid..
ic

eTne ecoTHtt. ^.tw

^eT^v'^.
^v^^a)

oTgTO

MOTTtofi^.

CTJuioTrTe
eqtt2.Kpiite

poq

-xe
gst

nnicToc

21.T10

nAte.

nq4j.ije

iiKtogT. eTl\ oTTjuiHHUje its'pHne

oTrpj)<tt

gi-jsii

Teq<ne. eiruTq
iajihti ilToq.

eqcHg.

e.n

\jv2iiT

cooirH iSiioq

"

(i) 3

and c 9
..

(13) a
OTTtoii^
I

at
..

noTTofi^ a Bo (g)
(9) (13) a

*.irio !<> Fiotoj^^] 3 eqoTo(io Ac)!U} Bo

9.

Bo

(b)

..

*M0
..

(o)

eiAXHTi]

139..

-TCI 13 a

giatn]

Bo (acdn)

e-seit

Bo

Lord Jesus Eth

prophecy]
the
i

ro

nennei.

3 9 (13 1) a, b? &c,
tJte

Vg Syr Eth

nTenpot^H(T a)T. the spirit of the .. ninn*. nxe '^Ju.eeju.Hi

the spirit of

truth (or righteousness)

Bo (a has Arabic

gloss Sahidic,

.. Avxa. 4 prophecy) 80* text ..gi gas has spiritus est et prophetiae has /or by the certainty of Jesus is pro2)hecy ., Arm 2 has /or testimony of Jesus is the sjnrit holy which is in the prophets .. Arm a has of Jesus

thy vision and spirit of lyrophecy ..TwYi, Rud. p. 516, gives the following version e^ina^gT eTpawOvioiiyT iineAiTO efio\ finoTepHTit iindktTeXoc eTTCd^feo iixioi enM ekTio ne-sd^q na.i -xe iinujp / instructed prostrated for to worship before tlie feet of the angel tuho me in these (things) and said lie to me, Not so. This is in illustration
is

of the

word

juLniop
I

Arm
(i)

saw] I &c 13 .. Skirw MnewT and I saw 9, t< &c, Vg Syr and after these oirog (om o. acdn) jLienence. riM e.inek,T Eth ec(ec|c 9)oTHn lit. being open] {things) I saw Bo .. and then
is.iit&Tp
..

"

Arm .. was opened {aperti(,7n) Syr and behold, a horse] i &c, ^5 &c, Vg Syr Arm .. OTOg e.iiid.-y eoTgeo and I saw a horse Bo .. and tvent out e-s-AiOTTe eneTevXe (i .. en.Te.\e 9 .. eneTTe>\e a.. a horse Eth
&c
13, a{r])vOiyfiivov
e.vco eic

&c,

Vg

heaven Eth

ot.

lit.

neTTe>\Hu- 3) cpoq
faithful]
I

&c

lit.

&c

.. Ktti

o Ka6r}ix.

they calling him who I'ideth him, The ir avTOv TncrTO'i kuXov/x. J5 .. k. o *c. ctt a.
4
..

KttA. TTicTTOs

Jidelis

B 7 38 Vg Syr Arm

91 95,
2

Arm

et

qui sedebat super

Eth {who

rideth him, his

eum vocabatur name faithfid) ..oirog

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX

^^

11-12

491

'pro'phecy.

saw the heaven open

and behold a white

being called he who rideth him, The faithful and the true, being about to judge and contend in righteousness. ^^ But his eyes were being as a flame of fire, having many
horse
;

diadems upon his head, having a name written which no one

t^H
sitteth

Tgejiici

upon him,
6,

AP
true

Arm

gi-xwq eiTAioir'^ epoc| -se niniCToc lit. and he who om /caXou/xcvos they calling him, say, the faithful Bo a njixe lit. the truth] i &c 13 .. ILu.e of truth 9 ..
. .

aX-qdivo^ t^ &c, verax

Vg
a^irw

(add vacatur

am

Bo

eqn&K.
&c,

nq(iieq
i

a)ju..

fu) Syr Eth .. neJuiHi the &c being about to judge and

contend in righteousness]
TToXcyMfi b5

&c

(i3'?)../cai cv 8t/caioo-vvr; Kpivei /cai

Vg Syr

(different

OTOg

e(ak A)q'^ iiTii(om

jum

he is giving the judgement in ness Arm 2

^^

Arm 4 a Eth (and who) .. ^en ot^ikcocipiih lit. and a righteousness Bo .. om and in righteousword ph)
CD)ge.it
i

iieqfieskX -jke

but his eyes]

9 a.,
..

om

^^.e

..

ot 8e o<J36a\.

avrov

oirog nskpe ncq&&\ and his eyes were being Bo and his eyes Eth neiro n^e Rot. were being as a flame] i 9 13 .. eiro &c being as Sec 3 a .. n. neq. oni ne fioirijuAg
(t^)

&c,

Vg

Syr (6m< Ars eyes ph)

. .

ivere being like to

&c Bo
i^^BP

..

cos

fiery)
lit.

Eth

..

<j)\ot

91 95, Vg Syr <^Xo| 6 7 14 38 92, Arm a

Arm 234 (torches

eirn

&c

ei.ne(H a)

being a multitude of diadems upon his head] (1)3 9(13?) a, Bo (^XoAl crowns),, kul ctti (cv 14) t. KetfiaXrjv avrov SiaS. TroXXa J^ &c, Vg (m) Syr Arm 4 (crowns) a .. and upon his head a crovm Arm 2

(diadem) Eth
written]
is to
l

cTHTq

(i

3 9

13?..

-Te>.q a)

&c having a name

(3) 9 (13?) a,

c;^4ov ovoytta

OTpakH c^HOiTT

iiAie.Tr lit. being

.

ycyp. i5*AP I 7, Vg..eoiron name written there Bo .. and there

him name written Syr (ph) and he was having a name Arm a .. and written on his diadem names Eth .. c;^. ovofxaTa
.

written

t^8 9 13 16 27 39.-

-)((MV

yeyp. a ovofiara yeypa/Aju,va Kai ovofxa yeypa/ji. B 14

38 91 92 95, Syr (who hath) ..which was having names many of them 2 CAin &c lit. which there is not any knowing] i (3) 9 (13?) a..iiju.on uj-xoai nTC g\i exii epoq it is not possible that

Arm

any know

it

Vg Syr Arm
and
Eth
there is
avTo<i \^
..

.. which no one can know Arm 4 ,. o ovSets oi8ev J^ &c, a (Eth) .. that which knoweth not except &c Syr (ph).. not who knoweth it Eth ro njoq himself] 13913a,

Bo
2

&c, ipse
..

Vg Syr..neoq
aZowe

iiJu.*.T&.Tq himself alone

epoq

Am

Bo (an)

Bo Arm

492
^2

T:\noK:\\T4>ic Hima^^HHHc
noTrgoeiTe
eq-sHS"
g

eqg'oo'Xe

oTcitoq.

j^.ttco

MecTpdwTeTTJUijs.

Tn

Tne

iieiroTHg^ iiccoq ne.

eTTi^Xe
Sw-yto

eirgTo

noTTcofe^.

eir<5'oo'\e

ngenujHc

eTTotrofi^.

efeoTV gli pcoq.

xckjs.c
*.7rco

geeiioc THpoTT.

g^p^^i rtgHTc eqni>.TA>cce uiitiToq neTitJvAtooite iijuiooTr gw

OT^epcofi iinemne.
13 I

^.ttio

fiToq neTri^-gcoAA. nTeg^pwT

e-yoToAu}] Bo
at
,.

(3) 9 (13) a

"
^'

(i) 3 9 (13) a

erofcuj

fiOToiiui

Bo

(c)

(i) (3) 9

^t e.TU) 20 a

e^iru) 2

and 30

eqiS'ooXe noTooei(oi 1^3 i3a)T being arrayed with a garment] 3 13 &c ,. eq. gR ou-. ftemgr arr. in a garment 9 .. Kai TrpL(3fSXr]fxevo<s
ifjiaTLov

^'

t^

&c,

Vg
..

{vestiius)

Syr

Arm

{clothed) 4

a Eth (Ae

is clothed

with)

..

e(epe B

ne
(ova.

D)o'5'on o-yoJicoc toi

a garment given

acn) on

Mm

(om toi acn) giioTq being

Bo

(pref.

OTOg bdefghtz)
(^ef^a/x/jievov

..

/ie

was
6
7

clothed

38

Arm 2 91, Arm a

'^,

eq'SH(3'(3'e 9)
..

dyed] 3 13 &c,

AB

eqno(o-ir)'s.^ sprinkled

Bo

(a lias Arabic gloss

Sahidic, dyed)

ppavTLcrfXvov 95) pepavTLa-fievov P, Treptpepa/A/xcvov t^*,

TrepipepauTLo-fji. b^

aspersam

gii OTT. lit. in

a blood] (3) (13

Ht)
13
(13

..

cv aifiaTi 6

32 48,

Vg Syr Arm 2 3 Eth .. dipped Syr (ph) ^en ncnoq in the blood Bo (ni ?) &c awTco and] 3 Syr Eth ., at/xaTi i^ &c, Vg
1 .,

&c..om Bo (bd)
1)

A^TTJULOTTe en.

lit.

they called his name] (3)

&c

..

KeKXyjrai to ov, (xeKAr/To ov. t^*) avTov i^'^AJiF 6 14

38 92

95, Syr {he called)

Arm

..

/caXetrat to ov. a. i

91

..

vocatur nom,en eius

Syr (ph) .. and they named his name Eth ., ctjuiot'^ epoq lit. the^/ are calling him Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, his name) .. eu-exi. ep.

Vg

nujdw-se the word] (3 ?) 13 &c, nicd.-si they sJmU call him Bo (gtz) Bo, o Aoyos N &c, Syr .. nce^-si Bo (abdn) .. Xoyos 100, Vg Eth .. add and captain of heaven Arm 2 continuing and went after him horses

neCTp. the armies] i 1, itiCTp. Bo, Ta arparevfjiaTa ^ &c, Vg Syr {forces ph) Eth 1 .. arpaTev/xaTa 14 .. Ta arpar. avTov 32, Origen ,.

^*

neqcTp. his armies 13 &c..iiicTp. ^/ie arm?/ Bo(AN)..art(f captains of heaven and troops of heaven Arm 4 a eTgii Tne which are (is)
in the heaven] (i) &c (13) Syr, ra v tw ovp. 91 95 (om to).. i 6 7 38 .. of heaven Syr (ph) Eth ,. qui sunt in caelo Vg .. cv t<o o.

AP

NB

om Bo

(a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, which [are] in the heavens)

iieiro-y(om oir

i)h(hh a)g &c

lit.

they were following him]

&c

..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX

13-15

493

knoweth except himself; ^^ being arrayed with a garment dyed in blood and was called his name. The word of God. ^* And the armies which are in the heaven were following
;

him, riding a white horse, being arrayed with fine linen (gar^^ And there was ments)., white, and they were being pure.

a sharp sword coming out of his mouth, that with it he should smite all the nations and he (is) he who will tend them with
:

(g)

a staff of iron: and he

(is)

he

who

will tread the wine-

iti^TAiouji
auTO)
b?
I
..

38,

ncwq lie lit. they were walking after him Bo, rjKoXovOovv Vg (om auTw) Syr Eth [they follow him) -qKoXovOci avrco
..

e-TTewXe CTPgTO it(om i)o-y(i)f!^ lit. they are riding a horse white] i .. eTrT*w\Hir egetigTO no"!rio(o a)fi^ they are riding horses white 3 &c ,, c^ ittttois Acv/cois J^ &c, Syr
..

&c

se5'Me6aiwr gigas, Hier.

^en

gd^ngeiop

eiroiriDfcu}

(noTofeiy c)

lit.

in horses white Bo, in

&c being arrayed with fine linen (garments) white, and they were being pure] i .. eiffS'. &c eTrrfi. they are &c being pure 3 &c ..eoiron gAUUjenc eirt^opi toi giioTo-y lit. being fine linen {garments) shining given on them Bo (abefgn) .. eoiron;
equis albis
eTra*.

Vg Eth

gewngficoc eir?^.

gd.ngfecoc

nigeitc CTt^,

&c being garments shining &c Bo (cdghz) .. eoTOn &c being garments of fine linen shining &c
i8 20) Kai Kad.
..

Bo

(t)

..

evScSu/^icvotfois \^*) Pvacrivov Xev/f. (Xa/x,7rpov

t^BP

38 91 92,

Vg (om

Kai)

Syr (ph and clothed)

..

toho are

clothed with clothing of byssus

pure white Syr

and

it

is clothed

with

fine linen of light ^mre

Eth ..upon horses, robed in fine linen, white, pure Arm 4 a {pure and white) 2 (ptire) " neT>n(ne-5'|o'!rn 9) &c lit. there was a sword sharp coming out of his mouth] (i) 3 &c .. ck tov a-rojx. avrov eKiropevirai po/xi^ata o^eia t<5AP I 38, Vg Arm {was going out) .. ck &c Stcrro/ios o^eta B 6 7 14 91 95 Vg (tol lipss) Syr (of. 8l(tt. not ph) ..goeth out from his mouth a sword sharp Eth..cnHOT efi. s5. pcoq (efg .. piooir their mouth
Syr (ph) Arm 2) ii-xeoircHqi ecgiort cometh out of his mouth a sword striking Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, his mouth) seKAwC gpe>i &c riiig. (neng. a)T. lit. that in it he should smite the

ABCDHNTZ

nations

all]

(i ?) 3

&c
it

..

giiia>.
.,

smite the nations in

Bo

iva ^v avrrj Trara^r]

nTequjA.pi citieenoc R^htc. he should ra e6vr] (add iravra 38,

Eth
he

which

YO peoples) &c, Vg Syr {peoples they will kill ph) Arm ..with atio nr. iteTnikJu.. &c and lie should smite the peoples Eth

(is)

he

who

will tend

them]

3 &c,

Arm

{was tending)

..

OTOg

494

T:\nOK^i\T4JIC HIUI831HHHC
ilTopc^H iini^'ionT
irw oirpi^it cHg^ ^'smL

jlnHpn
1^

iinwoTTe nni>^TORpawTU)p. neqgoiTe jmn neqAinpoc. -se

nppo
j>.iniv'y

e6o\
RTne.

^^ *."!ru> RiteppiooTT jwirai n-soeic itii'sicooTre. eKe2s.c*ce\oc eq^^g<ep^s.Tq (^-sJi npH. q^>uJR^>>>K eTgnX iiTJUHTe gK oTitos" RcjuiH ena<\jvT

"xe
^^

&.iJiHiTn

cojott^^

en'^einitoit

nrros'

ilT

nnoTTe.

-se eTeTiteoTTioAi Rilca^p^

SiteppcooT juIT

nekHTOup.] 3 9 ..newHTioKp.

"
(13) a

(') 3 9

(13) ^

rin-si-

cooTe]

neit-s. a
..

"

(0

3 9

'MO

(3) 9 (13) a

eTCTne] 3

eTCTiia. 13

&c

efg) 6qes.JULOnt aLjulwot and he, he shall tend them (om (thus also eqegoiiJULi he shall tread) 5^ &c, Vg {reget) Syr (pli) Arm 4 a Eth.. and he, he will tend the peoples Syr juLnHpti nTopcH
ite^oq
.

Bo

ju.nfS'tonT

(iin'soeic of the Lord

God

9) the

wine of the anger of the

rov
Ovfjiov rrjs

indignation] (i) 3 &c,

opyrjs

t^ (t. o. t. op. t. $.) ..tov olvov

&c,

Bo (niexi&on nxe
the furi/

ni-sojitT)

..

vini furoris irae

Vg Arm

^th ..pf the wine of

the

Syr

Arm
..

4 a.-nxe
oivov
t.

ninpn
opy.

xi.n's.ijjnr
..

of

wine of
I

the

anger Bo (adn)

t. 6. r.

95

t. 01. t. 0.

Kat T. op.
^

95,

Arm

..

treadeth the w. of the anger

Syr (ph)

&c

eir(eoT 9)n OTpp&.n CHg(eqcHg a) lit. being a name written] .. OTTOg 0"irp*.n eqc^. aTid a {the) name written Bo .. Kat c;^et ctti-

ovofia yey pap. fjL. i^

&c Arm

..

OTOg

nip. eq.

and

the

name

written

Bo

(h)

,. Kttt

Yg..

ex^L-To ov. y. I al .. g^ habet in &c scriptum (omitting ovop-a) and he hath upon &c names which {are) written Syr ..and &c

name written Syr (ph) .. and &c a writing written Arm a ,. and written e-xii neqgoi(ei 9)Te upon &c a name which saith Eth ., om Arm 4 AiH upon his garment and] i &c..gi neqg&coc neju. Bo .. ctti to LfiaTLov Kat i^ &c..om A Eth ro {on his thigh) .. cttl to /xctcottov 95 juii neqAXH(e a)poc and his thigli] i &c, J^ 12 62 63 72, Bo (eq

A &c, Vg {et in) Syr .. upon his garments, .. koi cttl tov p.. upon his thighs Syr (ph) .. Eth has upon his garment and on his thigh .. and U2)on his thighs and upon his right hip Arm 4 ,. upon his right s.e nppo nneppiooT &c The thigh a name of his authority Arm 2 king of the kings and the lord of the lords] (i) 3, Bo ..-jse np. itn.
his plural t)

ne &c The king of the

fiaaiXe<i)v xai Kvpios

kings he

is

and

the lord

&c

9 a (-sc) ..ySacriAcvs

Kvpiwv

&c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX

press of the

16-18

495

almighty
his thigh,

wine of the anger of the indignation of God the and having a name written upon his garment The king of the kings and the lord of the lords.
^^

"And

saw another angel standing upon the

sun, crying out

in a great voice unto the birds which fly in the midst of the heaven, Come ye, gather unto the great supper of God

"

that ye should eat the fiesh of the kings and the khiliarkhs

^^

a.Tto

eiwin.

one angel

&c and I saw &c] 1 1 &c (13 ?) eKea^vu. aiiother angel] 3 (13)
4 a
.,

..

Eth has and

then stood

a,

Bo, aXXov ayy. ^5 36,

Syr (ph)
95,

Arm

eva aXXov ayy. 34 35 87

,.

Vg

(Eth)..

CTd.r'^'.

an angel

9,

ayycXov

i eva ayy. 6 14 92, Syr

AP

73891 Arm 2

in Bo (a has 3 9 13 a) upon] i &c 13, Arm 4 a.. ^en Aiabic gloss Sahidic, upon) ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 2 {at) Eth eqawig.
gi-sJuL (e-xJS

e.

crying out]
e.
K.

&c, eqioiy

efc.

Bo

..

es^TO)

eq.

e.

OTOg eqwty
Ktti)

Bo (defght)
Kpa(ev

..Kat cKpa^ev ^^ &c,

Eth ro

..

95

..

and
..

he calleth
cv
4>. ft.

Eth
i^B
7

and crying out 9, Vg Syr Arm (om gn &c in a great

14 92, Syr Eth..

voice] 3
<ji.

&c (13?) Bo
&c,

(sSpcooir)

in voice high Syr (ph) eitg. unto the birds] 3 9 .. neng. to the birds i3..eq'xio iiAioc eng.\wA.Te saying unto the birds a, 95, Syr (ph) .. Xcywv Trao-iv rots opvcois b^ &c, Vg Syr {v)hile he saith..and he saith ph) Arm 4..om Xeywv I., and saith to all the
[X.

Vg

..

Eth &c which

birds

..

saying,

fly in

in the midst
cojOTTg
I

Bo Come ye,

Come ye Arm a cTgnX S(om 9)tjulh(hh a)Te the midst of the heaven] 3 &c 13 .. om all which fly -se ajuhi(i3 a .. ei 3 9)711 (h) Arm 2 (has all)
gather] 3

&c (13

?) Sevre,
..

avvaxOrp-e t^

al)

,.

Syr (ph) has and assemble by error

Bo has

eq-xco

&c (om crvv. Saioc s.e

niod.Xa.'^ THpoir

ergnX ^eit

e^Ju.H'^

RTc]^e d>Aitoiiii eU)Oir'|- saying,

All the birds which fly in the midst of the heaven come, assemble (h, see
Sihove)
lit.

..and saith, All ye birds Arm 2 eni'2i.ei(-^i i &c)iTnori &c unto the supper great of God] 3 9(13?).. egOTii en. into &c a,

CIS

Syr

6eov i^ &c, ad caenam magnam dei Vg To(v) oeiTTvov TO fjieya tov Arm 4 {great supper) into the banquet of God great Eth ^e
. .

. .

niiuj4 Bo (om
(lips )
^'

n-^iTinott

Rtc itot (^^ in

..

the great sujyper

of the Lord God

i

Arm

55en nmiuj'^ n) 2 a

to

8.

tov /AcyaXov Otov

36 49 79?
..

Vg

nit(nen a)c.p5

the

flesh

(plural)]

&c,

Bo

( ititi)

o-ap/ca?

xxn nx- and the Vg Syr ..^e5^ (singular) Syr (ph) Arm Eth Stc ^IX'^^'a>pi 49, Arm a..neju. khiliarkhs] 13 &c..om nicei^p^
^^ &c,

496

T3.noR:\\Tq[Jic Hiin8:\HHHC
jLxn Tv'scocope

n^iXiJvp^oc
1^ 2K.T10

epooTT Ain npiigG

d.ini.T

Jtxn n^pi^^'K.

aiH uegroicop jliiT iteTJs.'Xe aaH nKoiri uin itiiOfS'.

eneeHpioii aa

cTpes-TeTTtAjs.

e^v^^coiO'yg^

iieqpptooTr jmlT iteqeeipe HOirno?V.ejjioc juH ne^^

Td.'\e

i.'y<3'uine
juiN.Tr.

jvtio enegro noTriofc^ julh iteqcTp&.TeTjui&.. juK nenpor^HTHc ititoT's TiAiineeHpioit nttT.qeip iietiA.2vei juneqiATO efeoA. ttevi

ilT^vq^'^.^s.M&.
19

RgHTOT

nKettTevT'si

junecgjs.!

iineeH-

(i)9(i3)a

^"(0(9) a
the flesh (plural)

^oc(hc an) and

XiXiapxniv ^^ &c, iiesh of ruler

of the khiiiarkhs Bo

..
..

kul aapKas
ari<f

Syr (Arm
2
. .

4)

..

ei

carnes tribunorum

Vg

of the

Arm

and flesh of
..

princes Etli

Axn

R-x.

and the
of

strong (men)] (13^) &c

the strong

eju.

mc&pq
..
..

fiTe ni-xiopi antZ the flesh

{men) Bo Eth (om and ro)

kul crapKa? icrxvpwv

&c,

Vg
Aiit

Syr

(different word, ph)

Arm

a^wZ of the captain

nicewptz
ittttcov

Arm

negTCocop and the horses] 9a..neiJi Bo Eth .. k. o-apKas flesh of the horses
(steeds)
..

and of

the flesh

of

the horse

Arm

htc uigetop anfZ i/ie t^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 aiu neT(T i3)A.\e

ep. and those

who
sit

and

those

who

13? &c..nejui nn eToejiici gi-xwoir upon them Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, the riders)
ride them]

who

and of him &c Arm 2 .. and of those &c and the free(raen) and the serRtc nipejuger nexi ifiu)K and the flesh vants] 1 1 g .. iiejUL nice.p5 of the free(men) and the servants Bo Kai crapKa<; iravTtav (om i al, Syr
i^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm

4 (mounted)

..

ride them

Eth

xxn

itp.

.,

(sons free .. free plural ph) 4 (Eth)..JuiR iigSi2.\ Aiii iipiige and the servants and the a.. and offlesh of men bond and free Arm 2 xxn. iik. free{7neri) 13

ph) eXcu^epwv re Kai SouXwv

t^

&c,

Vg Syr

Arm

&c and the small and the great] 1^13 &c, Bo .. k. {xik. kul tmv /Acy. 95 .. Kai (om ro) fiiKpoiv KaL //.eyaXwi/ A &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth .. Arm i great and small
t"^

^*

xxn iieqpp(neqep a)woir lit. with

iTKA.gi
lit.

his kings] 9 a..

tov<;

nexx

rtio-ypooo-ir
yrj<i

nxe
&c,

with the kings of

tlie

earth Bo, xat

/3acr. tt^s

l^

Vg

Syr

Arm

(and all
..

kings of the earth

earth

Eth has and then came that beast and Syr (ph) has and his forces and the kings of
i)
..

the

the
6,

and
2
..

their soldiers

xxn neqcT.

lit.

with his aimies]

lit.

9,

Arm

Kai ra o-TparevfiaTa avTiov

JtoTCT.) Syr (soldiers)

Arm Eth

(Kara a-rp. i^*) (army 1) ..xxn neqcr.

Vg Bo

(iiCASi

with his

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX

19-20

497

and the strong (men) and the horses and those who ride them, and the free(men) and the servants, and the small and the
^^ And I saw the wild beast and his kings and his armies having gathered (together) to make a war with him who rideth the white horse and his armies. ^^ And were

great.

seized the wild beast

and that false prophet, he who did signs before him, these in which he deceived those who received the

Sahidic,

army a..neAi mcT. with the armies Bo (b.,a has Arabic gloss and his kings and his armies) ed^irctoo-irg having gathered
Bo
..

noTno\e(ip a)juoc a war] (i) &c. Bo, TToXefiov P I 6 38 91 95, Syr Arm ..tov ttoX. S^ &c .. Eth has that neTa^Xe (neTTe>.\Hir a) him who they should war rideth] i &c, who was mounted Arm Eth c^h eTgeJuci him who sitteth Bo, tov
..

(together)] 9 a.. eTreoTHT assembling ..were gathered toith him Eth

o-vvT/y/xeva ^^

&c,

Vg

(Syr)

qui sedehat Vg Syr {sitteth) enegTO u(om i) ovco(o a)Ag[ lit, the horse white] i &c, Eth .. gi nigeo iioirioitg on the horse white Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, dazzling) Arm 12.. upon a horse white Arm a .. 7^^ rov nnrov ^ &c, in equoYg Arm 4, upon the
KaOrj/xevov i^ &c, illo

horse Syr
.. ^

xxn neqcT. and

his armies] 9,

Syr

(soldiers)

Arm Eth
a.

Kai fxera tov arp. avrov

<fec,

Vg

..

Alii TieqCT.
lit,

and

his

army

Bo

d^Tcycone

(om ne

i)

iineeH(T

a) p.

they seized the wild beast]

(i ?) 9 a,

Bo

(ek-yTe^ge

Vg Syr
{is)

{snared)

Arm

ne.) Eth {and then) ,. ^Triaa-Orj to O-qpiov i^ &c, xxn nenp. iiii. ex. lit. with the prophet

vf/evS. 32 41 10 21 36 62 lig, Yg Arm {prophets i) 24., pref. they who were Arm i a .. Kai o fuera tovtov f BP &c ..and the prophet of false who {is) with him Syr (oni who ph) ,. and his false jirophet Eth neuTe^q. itg, JuLneqixTO (AieTO i) e&, he Avho did &igns before him] i ? 9 a (pref. jull and fiuiJUHiui a)

nenp. nit, eTitilAJi.q and the prophet false who him 9 ., xxn. ninxxxx&.q xxn nenpoc^vTHC nnoT-x eTnUAi&q. and those ivho are with him and the prophet false who is with him a .. ncAinH ee^neAi&.tj nexx nivH/eircikonpoc^HTHC and those who {are) with him and the false prophet Bo .. kul 01 A ,, /jlct uvtov o
false that] (i) ..xxn.

with

Kai fx.T avTov o

if/evSoirp.

t^

Arm,,c^H Te.qipi n^pHi n^HTOT juneqil-ao he who did the signs in them bf>re him Bo .. o Troirj(ra<s ra a-7jfxia evtoTrtov avTov, ev ois &c, Vg {quibus) Syr
i<?

{in which)

Eth

{sign ro)

ne^i

n(9

..

en

i)t.

&c these

in

which

he deceived] (i) .. ev o6s 7rXavT/o-v ^? &c, Vg {quibus) Syr Arm 4 Eth {deceiveth ro) ., wliom he led astray Arm {and whom a) ,. Bo, see below
nttetiTew-y-isi
1717.4

&c those who received the writing

of &cj

19

a,

Arm

..

Kk

498
piosi

T:\noK:\\T'Pic hiiii3:\hhhc
Axn
eiiT*.TroTrtoujT jtTeqgiKton.

d.TUO-soT iineoTreHii.

CHdiT
21

CTTOVigl eg^p*.!

eT^iJUinH

r\cj>.Te

eT-sepo g
iineTJs>\

d.TW nneceene

i^TTjuioir

gn TcHqe

enegro.

TiKi iiTi^cei efioTV

gn TcqTivnpo.

ivTio

2^.'\^vTe

THpoT

XX.

d^iiidwir

eRea.c^c'eTVoc

eqnHTT enecHT efeo\ gu

oTritos"
iig*.-

Tne. epe niyoujf iinHOTru UTOOTq jutn

21

(i) (13) a

and at

e.irco

20

Mi)(i3)a
Tovs Aa/3ovTas (TrXavcovras 44 52 82) to xapo-y/Aa tov
..

^. b5

&C,

Vg

Syr

and caused to receive the writing {stamp a) of the beast Arm .. those who were written {with) the seal of the name of &c Et,h .. these. And the seal &c Eth ro..e&TCcon2 nitn eii^v(^i the?/ wrote the name of
ii4Teic uTe nie. they having bound those ivho received the seal o/&(3 Bo (acefgn) .. ed.q(T T)ccopeJU. &c he {they) having led astray thone &c who were led astray &c Bo (z) .. evcto.. &c Bo
pt'AA

(bht) &c being

eTe^-srciopejuL

led astray

&c Bo

(d)

nenTivis-oir(om

ot
..

i)coigT those

who worshipped] 19 those who worship Bo,

iiTeqg. his image]
i

a,

^^v ..and worshipped Eth

Trpoo-Kwowras
5^

jih

eeoTioujT

toiis

&c,

Vg
&c

{adorant)

Ann

a,

Bo

..ttj eiKovL avr.

^5AP

..rrjv eiKova avr.

i^* ..TO xapay/xa avr.

B ..the
and

image of him of the alive

his

Arm

(mistrans-

lation of ^wvTcs)

..

Am

eT\i(ir
fire

a)jui.
is

&c

lit.

i^vno-s.. Hit. eT. eo. image Eth the lake of they cast them the two alive into

which

kindled in a sulphur] (i) a..j\TrgiTOT e;5pHi Sinii

"^" i^ ^) ^"" ^^*'^2/ ^*' e^X-yxinH eeJULo(e)2 iiXP^*^-"down, the two, alive unto the lake which burneth with jire awl Arabia gloss Sahidic, the fire burning with sulphur) sulphur Bo (a has
e-yonsS
the7ii

..l.

(iXr]6r)(Tav {f3\y]6r](TOVTaL

36 38)
d.
I

01

8vo

eis t. Xl/x.

tov irvpoq

rr/?

35 36 49 79 87) .. vivi missi sunt hi duo in stagnum ignis ardentis sulphure Vg ..and being alive they were thrown, ttoo of them, in the lake of fire which burneth in sulphtir
KaiO[Xvr]v{<s

^AP)

V Oiua (tw

Syr

..

cast in the sea of fire

them and they were Syr (ph) has and they descended the two of which burneth and of sulphur .. they cast them

.. they cast {will into the (a 2 4 a) lake offire burning with sulphur cast ro) them alive into the lake of fire tvhich burneth in sulphur Eth *' nKecenH the rest i, e^. e^TTW TiKeceeire and the rest also]

Arm

also

a..OTrog ixceni and the

the
rest

rest

Bo..Kai

01

XonroL

^5

&c,

Syr Eth..ancZ

indeed (Se) Syr (ph)..a7ii the

others

Vg Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XIX

writing of the wild heast

ai

XX

4,99

and those who worshipped his image were cast the two alive into the lake of fire which is they kindled with sulphur ^^ and the rest also died by the sword
: :

of

him who rideth the horse, this which came out of his mouth and all the birds were satiated out of ihe'ir fiesh. XX. I saw another angel coming down out of the heaven, having the key of the abyss, and a great chain in his hand.
;

ewTTAioir

died]

a,

Arm

ew-y^oefio-v

&c, Vg Syr aTrKTav6r]aav lit. in the sword] i (13 ?)

Arm
a,

..

them Bo., lit. they killed gii &c they killed them Eth

Bo, t^ &c,

Vg

(gladio) Syr

Aim

{in

him who rideth] i (13'?) a, Arm 2 a Eth ..Tov Ka6r]fjivov in i^ &c, Vg.. iicl^H CTgeJULCi of him who sitteth Bo Syr., of those mounted Arm i 4 enegTO the horse] i 13a.. ora Arm i 4 ..e-m tov itttt. ^5 &c, Vg Bo (gi nigeo) Syr Arm 2 a Eth Td.1 ii(en i)TawCei &c this which came out of his mouth] [white) Arm i I (13 1) a, Bo (en-ptoq) .. rrj eiiXOova-r) J^ &c .. qui procedit Vg ..with that which goeth out Syr Eth (add svjord sharp it is .. ro consword)
AiTieT(TT

a)A\e

of

tinues

and

those

who are
ei^Tto

ivith

sword

Arm

tigew\e>.(d.e.

him) ..from whose motith went out the a)Te &c lit. and the birds all were

(om
..

satiated out of their flesh (plural)] i 13 ? a .. ovog niga.Xe.'^ THpov otc. and the T. c) fiTC Tc^e ATTOTftoJu. e&. (om efe. efg) ^en

birds all

(om c) of the heaven ate out of their flesh (plural) Bo (abcn) OTOP &c awTci &c and &c were satiated &c Bo (defghtz) ,. Kai
ra
opvea

Travra

(ora preposition)

Syr

k twv (rapKwv avTu>v{-TOV 87) Vg eyppracrO-qaav Arm .. Kai ra opvea e)(op. Travra ek &c avrov 59
..

..and every bird was satiated &c Syr (ph)

satiated all birds of the heaven
^

om Arm
Eth

..and were

from

their flesh

Eth has and

I,

I saw] (i ?) 13 ? a .. /cat (c)t8ov ^5 &c, Vg Bo Syr Arm .. cKCiv^iT. another angel] then descended another angel aXXov ayy. i>? 32, ayy. aAAov 16 39 I02, Syr (ph) Arm (Eth) ..
*>ina.Tr

e'ye.x:'(eo-ird.T^

Bo)ve\cii an angel 13

a,

Bo, ayyeXoi/ (om \ov t^*)

. .

Karaen. coming down] i ( 1 3 ?) Syr [who descendeth) Arm [that he was descending) down Bo (b) .. .. ee.qi en. having come dozen Bo .. A,qi en. he came e^. &c out of the heaven] i (13 1) a .. om ^^* equH-y coming a
&c,

Vg Syr Arm 4 Baivovra ^ &c, Vg

eqnHT

epe &c having]

ph)

Arm 4 .. Eth having Arm

(13 ?) a, Bo, e^ovra ^5 &c, Vg Syr [to him .. on him has and he holdeth the keys of the sun .. and he was
junnoirit of the abyss]
i

(13)
i

a,

Arm
?) a.

..

of hades

Arm

oirnO(3' ngd^Xircic

a great chain]

(13

Bo

(niu]'^)..

Kk

500

TAnOK:\\T^IC HIUI331HHHC
ii*wp|)(]^js.ioc.

ngoq
*.7r(x)

eTe nevi ne

^'2k.I^s.feo\oc
^

nc&.T &.&..

jvcjAAopq

iiujo

Rpojmne.
2s.Tru)

js.qiio'xq
^s.qTtocofee

enecHT

ennoTTM. a^qujT^-ju. epcoq.

niteqn\^.itd^

^e witgeenoc.
itd.1

uj&.itT

epoiq. -se tujo fipojune 'xcok

itoiroeiiij.

e!o\.

jLiHttcJs.

ceM*.ioAq efjoA nKKOTi

(i) (13) a

(1) (13) a

(i) a

at *.ine.ir 20

and

at

ewTCo eriie

and ^.TCong

aX. fjieyaX. v T17 X' <^"^

ewTW

Vg Syr Arm gli &c in his hand] r 1 3 a, Bo, ^g Sy -^1^ Eth tTTi T. x^tpa a. A &c and lo] 113 a ..om Bo (efgh) Aine-svp. iigoq n.p^.
&c,
38'
..

^ ^

lit.

o(f>iv

the dragon, the serpent ancient] (i) (13) a, Bo .. toi/ 8paKovTa, tov TOV apxaiov J*5 &c, Vg Arm.. Eth has that beast which is ancient
8.

..TOV

o o<^ts o apxaios

(om

articles as usual,
i

Satanas]

t3

A, juni-i.. nigoq nid>p5(^eoc Bo (adn) Syr eTe &c which is this, the devil, the ph) a,, eTe m-^. ne nc. which the devil is, the satanas

Bo

{deceiver

44) co-Tiv Sia/3oAo9 Kai o (om I 7 95) o-ar. &c, Syr accuser ph) ., os (o) cortv o Sta^S. k. oo". ^^ 14 18213856 77 97 106 .. tii^o zs Beelzebul himself and Satan Arm (i/ie accuser and
..

OS

(o
..

S. a)

..

add

o irXavaiv tyjv oLKovfj.vr)v oXrjv

7 14

38 91, Syr (not ph)

(i) a
..

..

and
*

he is the

demon Saytdn Eth

ewirco

and 2]

om Bo

(b)

(a) thousand years. He cast him] i 13 1 a .. om J>^ d.qno'xq en. he cast him down] i 13? a, ewqgiTq e^pni Bo (ac Gn) .. Kai e/SaXev avTov A &c, Vg (misit) Bo (0-5-og ^.^. e^.) Syr .. and caused him to fall Eth enii. unto the abyss] i a, et? t?^!/ af3. i^ &c

nujo &c

..

T.

OaXaa-aav 30 98
i

..

add of hades x\rm

d^qiyTAAi eptoq

lit.

he shut his mouth]

a,

Bo

(epcoq, npcoq,

epoq)

..

Kat tKAeicrev t^ &c,

Syr Arm.. /cat e8r]a-ev 3 12 79 .. k. eSrj. avTov I.. Eth has 7ie shut ewTio A.qT. e. lit. and he upon him with (om ro) a seal, that &c
sealed its

mouth]
it

..

ovog

^qTCofii Cd^nujcoi

JUAxcq and he sealed

above on
K.
<3'e
.

Bo, Kat ecrfj^payKrev eiravo) avTov i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 .. and sealed Arm i 2 and sealed him Arm a avTov A fxfi.evu)<i
. .
.
.

un(nen

a)p. any longer the nations]

a, /xr} TrXavrjcry]

{va

B al)

cti

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XX

2

2-4

601

And he
this,

laid hold

is

the devil, the Satanas,

^

on the dragon, the ancient serpent, which and he bound him for (a)
cast

it

thousand years. and he sealed

He

it,

that he should not deceive

him down unto the abyss, he shut any longer the

:

nations, until the thousand years should be finished

these
*

after

(years) he will be unloosed for yet I saw thrones and they sat upon them, and
:

(a)
j

little

time.

udgement was

given to them and I saw the souls of those who were put to death because of the witness of Jesus, and because of the word
l^ &c,
1

Vg

Syr

(^peoples)
..

Arm

(men

..heathen 2)..om

en

40 80

14,

Bo Eth

{peoples)

2)eoples

ujdwiiTe

Syr (ph) has that not again he should deceive all &c np(pp i )ojune &c until the thousand years should

be finished]
finished
tJie
..

year)
these

Eth
i

i a .. uje.-roT'swK efe. ii'xeniiyo np. until should be thousand years Bo, i>5 &c, Vg Syr Arm {the thousandth &c after these om Syr (ph) homeotel 1 xs.(jujul i)nRcw

(years)]

a,

i5AB 7143892
xx.

95,
after

Vg Bo
tliese

(b)

Syr (ph)
i

.,

hut (8e) after

*)

Syr..o-yog
{this)

n*.i

and

Bo,

91,

Vg

(demid lips

Arm
loose

Eth
i

{this)

cent^ii.

&.

lit.
..

they will
is

loos^e

him] (i)
..

a,

cipefcoXq they shall loose him Bo (d)

he will he loosed Syr

it

he will

him

Arm

..

goj'^

ne RTOirfcoXq efioX
avrov Xvdrfvai
\^

necessary that they

4 a

should loose him Bo,

Set

&c,

Vg Arm

Eth

{they

should loose him ro) .. they loosed him Arm 2 .. Syr (ph) has he gave to iiKeKOTi ii(om i)o-s-oei(oV i)ig for yet (a) little time] loose him
.. fiiKpov xRovov i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth saw thrones] i a., oirog A,iui.ir egevne^. and &c Bo, J^ &c, Yg {sedes) Syr {seats) Arm (a throne 2) .. and then I saw seats e.iru) dw-ygju., gi-s. and they sat upon them] i a, l^ &c, Vg Eth

a,
*

liKeKOU-si

Rchot Bo

^kInA.^p

&c

Syr

they having sat

4 a. .them who sat &c Arm i ..ea^rgexici gi'xoooT upon them Bo .. and sat upon them a son of man Eth &c lit. they gave to them a judgement] i a .. e.iT'^oa.n ncooT ^^.^r'^ and c z) Kai Kpifxa eSoOrj they gave j'odgem^ent to them Bo (pref. oirog a.-5-U) avTOi's i^ &c, Vg Syr ., and he rendered to them a sentence Eth iiwinekTr eii(T a)e\][r. and I saw the souls] (i) a, 56 95, Arm (om and i and to the souls Syr.. 2)..Kat Ttts i/f^xa? ^^ &c> Vg Syr (ph)..lit. ee^&e ni\^ir5(^H concerning the souls Bo Eth .. to choose the souls Arm

Arm

{it)

nreenx.

lit.

of those
killed

whom

they put to death]

..

hh

exa.'S'^. those
..

tvhom they
ljivo)v

Bo Eth

..twu

viTreXeKia-fjitvoiv h^

&c,

Vg

Trcr-oXc/AT/i

A ..of

them tortured

Arm

4 a., of the better ones

*.toi)

Arm

2..

those wlio v)ere cut off

Syr

cTfce

&c and because

of the

502

T:\noK:x\Tjpio hiiu8:\hhhc
i^Trto
b^TFixi

nnoTTTe.

iteTelinoTroTrtoajT

iineeHpion

xxn

TeqojKcoM.

iieTciXnoT'SJ iinequiivein e'xn tct^

ne^c

HUjo

iipoAine.

nneceene

-^e

uiieTAiooTT

TKjrneTeTttTq xiepoc ou TUjopn iio.nT nuiegcttdkir iuiJLioir e^oTcies.

liavHivCTiiCic.
eg^pd^i
eosvi

*2

ttis.i.

(i) a

npoiAne] ppo.

{i) a

word

iiTe c^'^

God] (i) a, b^ &c, Vg Bo (b) Syr Arm 4 a.. nexx nicdw-si and the word 0/ God Bo .. om 59 .. Aim has the witness a^ira) {name 4) of Jesus and of the word of God (om of God 4) iieTeJu[noiroT(om i)oju}t and those who worshipped not] i a, Bo (iieju. itn) Kai oltlvcs ^5 &c, and those men v)ho 8yr., and of those ivho
of

Syr (ph)
I

Ju.neeH(T

a) p. juilt

..

jGLnie. ott-xc

TeqgTKCou
(mark)
..

the

Teqo. the wild beast and his image] wild beast nor his image Bo, t^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

om nor &c Arm

e.TCo

neTeJu[noir'si

(iinoTCotyT worship maik] il a..neiu.

received not

a) iineqiJiA.eiu

and those who received not his

iiTeqTe&c
lit.

hh eTeUnoT^i
Bo
..

with

those

who

Ms

seal

/cat

add Tov
eius

Orjpiov

Vg Arm

32 56 95) ?>? a. .and received not

his

ovk eXafSov to ;(apay/xa (add avrov 59 .. &c, Syr Arm 4 .. nee acceperunt caracterem
the writing

of his

(0111

i)

emblem

Arm 12..

mark Eth xeiTTeg. their forehead] (i) a, Bo (eTOT.) I 91, Vg (tol) Arm Eth Syr {house of eyes ph) .. om avToiv h or] i a, Vg Syr ^ &c, Vg Syr {house of eyes) .. twv /AeTWTrwv 7 e-sii (ph) .. iieiA and Bo, /cat ^^ &c, Syr .. nor Arm .. and not Eth ueT(3'i'x upon their hands] i 1 a, Syr (ph) .. in manibus suis Vg Eth 7ri Tr]v .. Ktti Xtpa avTU)v i^ &c, Syr Arm 4 .. TO-ysi-x their hand Bo .. nor upon their hand Arm 2 .. nor upon their right hand Arm i a those lived Eth ,, Km e^rjaav i^ &c, Vg Syr e.-S'toiig they lived] (i) a., Arm a .. and those lived Eth .. es-irajn^ ueAXd^q they lived with him, Bo
nor wrote

..who

lived

Syr (ph)
i

,.

these are they v}ho shall live

Arm

ne5(^c

the Christ]
fiujo

(xpc)

Bcomrou
errj

..their anointed
i

Syr (not ph)

n(p i)poAxiie
e-

for (a)
-^^ikia
..

thousand years]

a..iioirtgo np. for

a thousand years Bo,

Ttt

i^A

91, 7nille annis

Vg Syr

(ph)..

X-

38 95, Syr

7000 years Eth

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XX

5-6

50,3

of God, and those who worshipped not the wild beast and his image, and those who received not his mark upon their fore-

head or upon their hands they lived and they reigned with ^ But the rest also of those the Christ for (a) thousand years.
;

who

are dead lived not until should be finished the thousand

years.

This

is

the

first

resurrection.

Blessed

is

he and
:

holy, namely, he who hath part in the first resurrection because the second death hath not authority over these but
;

om
I

oi-Tr] b5 7 14 92, Syr

a
? ..

TiKeceeiie(cenH a)

-j^e
..

but the rest

01 X.

also]
..

but others

Eth
the

..

Kai ot A.

B
i

i
..

38 91 95, Bo

A,

Vg

and

after that

from

dead

Arm

and

after that no one lived

Arm
who

2a.. and

the

remaining of the dead

Arm

nncTui. of those
. .

are dead] i a .. nnipeqAioooTT of the dead Bo av^pwTrwv B &c, \g..ovK avet,y](Tav 1..ovk iinoTrcong lived not] 1 a, Bo,

avecTTTjaay
T&,i

Eth
is]
i
..

. .

shall

no one
(edwi)

live
..

Arm

shall

no more
[this is)

live
..

Arm

Te this

a,

Bo
I

Vg

avrrj i^ &c,

Syr

and

this

?V

Syr (ph) Eth

I

oTi auTT/
..rj

16 39 104

first res.]
'^ei.iiewCT.
*

a.

Arm

avao-racris (ai/aTraucris

ngOTTi'^ the res. first Bo,

i

Vg

Tiyopn ne.ne.CT*.cic the 56 67) r; Trpftirrj t^ &C, Syr Arm 2 a.. the first life Eth

(looir ftie^Tq) Syr .. /Aa/capto? i>^ &c, Yiih..and blessed Eth ro.. blessed are they and holy Arm 4.. blessed are the holy Arm eqoTivekfi holy] (i ?) a .. oTd>.TTioc fixe
a.

nakiA-Tq blessed is he]

Bo

Vg

t^'^

a saint of God Bo

1492
I 1
..

.. aytos t^ &c, Vg Syr Eth (Jioly is) .. om Kai ay. n(?ineTeir(eoTr a)nTq namely, he who hath] a ,. us'ineTUTq c^H eTeoTronTq-AUUL>,T he who hath Bo, o ;;^wv ^5 &c, qui habet

Vg Syr

..

who found Eth

t^
i

jiiepoc]
(lit.

i,

Bo, /xepos
first res.]
irp.

&c,
..

Vg

Syr
'^*.n.
..

dead ph)

Bo (efgt) Arm Eth

.. ou-jul.

a jmrt

a,

gn &c

in the

^eit

^5 &c,

Vg Syr Arm
is first to

ngoiri'^ in the res. first Bo .. v rrj av. r-q in the res. which is first to come Eth .. in that
-xe

day which
..esSpHi

come Eth ro
i

hath not authority over these]

..-se juitTe

&c because the second death &c e'xil n*.i over this a

e-xen na.i iineq-xeui epujiuji egpHi e-sioq R'xeniju.o-y iiAiA.gi over these shall not find authority over him the death 2nd Bo (confused reading) .. ctti toutcov(-tov 29 79 92 .. -tov 46 88 lOi .. -tw
14) o Seurepos ^avaros (o
6.

8.

i)

ovk

e;(ei

(.^ovaiav J^ &c,
2,

Vg

(in his

secunda mors) Syr [death second)

because there is not

Arm

[and over

for over 4)..

over these
to

(add

men

ro)

. .

trs.

any more again authority of death and over these there is not authority

Eth

death second

504

T:xnoK3v.\T*io hiuj3:\hhhc

' ceud^pppo HiAAji*.q wtujo RpoAtne. gOTd^w :^ etrefioTV iks'itujo npoxine. Cn&.fcai\ iinc*lg^s.Il'2stOK

Td.*iC

Sio\

gn

weqjuippe.

itqei

e^o\

e^'^.^.H^v

neqTooT UKOOg^ j5nK*.g^ uee SLnujio nees.'Xd^cces..

nnui-js^ iinRd^g. ^vTKtOTe

eooTTii
^

ennoXeuioc.
^.ttci
^pjs,i

ctouj
e-sii

jwtw

eTn^^peiuifioXH nneTOT&.i<!

'

(0

(3) a
..

(i)

3 a

e^\*>c.]
i

e^W.

MO

nnco'X(3'J 3

nT[U>(3''X

..

nco'iiK

Syr (ph)
to)

ewWaw]
I

..

because Etli
j'''^^^^^

otth.

SS.. lit.

priest of {or

God]

ngd^iiOTHii iie^'^ /or

S3'r

of {or to)

God

Bo, tepct?

Vg {dei) Syr Afm Eth ..priests of Jesus Aiii ne^c and the Christ Arm 4 Christ] i, Bo..jun neq^^^pc and his Christ kul tov x" ^ <^c, Vg Syr (Azs anointed and to the and of the Lord Jesus Christ Arm anointed ph) Eth ewipio cend^p.
Tou deov
(to)

^.38
a, ..

ph)

..

..

and they
.. K.

will reign]

i
..

..

otoo eveeporpo and

oirog Bo (c)

they shall reign

Bo

^aa-iXevovaiv
i

A om
a,

iiTiyo ii(p

i)p. for the

thousand years]
92,

.. no-s-iyo h) .. ra x- ^t^ ^^B 14 38 Syr (ph) Eth .. om Arm a ' gOT&.n -^e but whenever] i a..e cumYg..KaL orav 5^ &c, Bo (oirog [om o, c] eujcon) Syr Arm 4 Eth ., Kai fxera B 7 14 92 .. Kat ore I 152, Syr (ph) ..and after the thousandth year Arm 12a e-v-

Bo

(ilniiyo

Syr

..

;^tX. err)

&c,

Vg

uje.H'stoK

efi.

are finished]

&c, Bo, rtXeo-^r; (o-ar) b5 &c,

Vg

[con-

summati) Syr (ph)

YX\x ..com2)leted a)
lit.

Syr

Arm

cena^ficoX

&c

(eAoX

unloose the Satanas] 13a.. eirefie\(Au)\ Kx c) nc. they shall unloose the satanas Bo .. XvO-r^cr^Tat o crar. ^5 &c, Vg Syr Eth .. Ae ivill loose S. Arm..S. will be loosed
Xince^T.

they

will

Arm

ck. git neqAx. out of his bonds]

..

(3)

..

ei.-gngenju. out
..

of bonds a

T. <l>vXaK7]^
efi..

avTov
sSeii
..

i^ &c,

Vg Syr

{house of his guard

the

his prison ph) Eth..

niigTeKO out of
will go out

prison Bo., and

expel

him from prison

Arm

and he

of prison out of his

bonds
8

Arm

4
(will)

^7!^ nqei &c and he

come out

to deceive]

&c

..

koi c^eXeuo-crai

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XX

(^.)

7-9

605

they will

become

priests of

God and

the Christ, and they

him for the thousand years. 'But whenever are finished the thousand years, will be unloosed the Satanas out of his bonds, ^and he (will) come out to deceive the
will reign with

inhabited earth, to gather (together) Gog and Magog out of the four corners of the earth unto the war, beins numerous
as the sand of the sea.
^

And

they came up upon the breadth

of the earth, they encircled the

camp

of those

who

are holy

TrXavrjo-ai \^
Kttt)
..

&c, Syr

Arm

^ ,.et exihit,

et

seducet

Vg Arm

a (om

eqeciopeju. and he shall lead astray/ Bo .. and he will go out that he may lead astray Eth nxoiK. the inhabited earth] (i)

OTOg

&c

..

Ttt i.6vyj Ttt

&c,

Vg Syr {j^eoples) Arm

4 {the races) Eth {peoples)

i

Trai/Ttt

eO. i^,

Syr {ph peoples)

Arm

{the races)

..

ntiiefiiiwiK the

{nnet^. his c) ecwoirg nviax^ Aiii (nSi i) As.e.^iot (om lav i) &c to gather (together) Gog and Magog out of the four corners of the earth unto the war] i .. eccooirg ego-yn Fittcot' xxn xi.w(x>v &c no\e(Tr a)ju.oc lit. to gather in &c 3 t^ al,

servants

Bo

Syr ph)

ev rais reao-apo-Lv ycoviais

tt;<s

yrj'S

(om

t.

y. i^*) tqv

a..Ta(om (om
terrae,

t^*)

ywy (om

Kai tov
I

(om
^5

t^*

i) fiaywy (fcat i^,

. .

Syr ph) crvvayayeLv avTOv;

. .

cis

tov
et

38)
et

TT.

&c, Syr

quae sunt super quattuor angulos

gog

congregahit eos in proelium Vg who {are) in the four corners of the earth, and he will assemble gd{u ro)g and magd{u vo)g and he shall cause them to fight one another ^ih ..unto the four regions of

magog,

earth,

and (om
them

i)

through

all

the forces

gog and magog he shall take in hand to muster unto war Arm .. nejii nieenoc ^eit

niqTOTT \e.Kg (eHOT efghtz) htc ttk*.2i rioT^ neju. e^.^'cor' ereeoTioTOTT eninoXejuoc and the nations in the four corners {winds) of
the

earth

gog with agog (Arabic translation

wa

mdjuj) they shall

n*.i is

assemble them unto the

war Bo
01

e-rouj being
these

numerous] 13..
Bo,

CTe

TOTTHni

01

(om

cdf)

whose number

quorum

nulnerus
at

est Vg.,<Dv o apiO/xo^ ai^rwv t^ &c, Syr Arm (i 2 add end innumerable) ..but their number Eth .. etjo nee &c being

as
'

&c a
iKTisi ti.Tei e.

OTOo

eirei

&c and

and they came up] i &c, Bo (abchn) .. om 14 92 .. they shall come &c Bo .. and they shall go out Arm

{they went 2)

by error
the camp]

junKa^g of the earth] 3 a.. rte&\wcc&. of the sea (i) e^TKioTe they encircled] pref. exna^p. ovog and Bo &c iineT. of those (i) &c..the city of the camp Syr (ph)

506

T:\noK:\\Tjpic hiuj8:\hhhc
js.-yto
^^

e^o\ oiTAA nnoTTTe

&.qoTroju.oTr.

n'^id.6o\oc

OHtt. no-is. TiTivTrn oTT'se

ikneeHpioH epoq

iutn

nenpo-

10

(0 3(^3)

"

(i)3(i3)a
Kat r-qv ttoAiv t. ayttoi/
(i ?)

who

are holy]
lit.

(i) &c..adtl

97
the

th.
city the

iijuiepiT

the
t.

city

beloved]
&c,

3..Tn.

iinju..

beloved

a,

t.

tt.

rjyaTr. ^^

4)

..-^ii.is.Ki

Hfeepi
e>,TrK.

the city
T^^e

holy Eth
(i)

Vg Syr Arm 2 (a(^ 0/ i a .. and with new Bo..t. tt. t. fjnyaXrjv 100. .the city &c but a fire came out of the heaven from God]
^en
Ti^e itTeit c^'^
..

3.,om

-^e a

..

OTTOg d.qi ii-xeoT^d^pcoJUL eA.

and came afire Bo (fGt) ., (^'^

out of the heaven

Kai

from Cod Bo
tov ovpavov
4
..

(gixeii bz)

om

iiTen.
k. irvp

KaTe/3r] irvp ck

18 21 80
ck t.
o.

.. k.

airo T. B. CK T. o. i^^'P 7 95,

Vg Syr Arm

k. k. tt.

avro t. ^eou

&c, Syr (ph) Arm (shall i a) .. k. k. tt. ck t. O^ov a. t. o. i 17 19 ,. awcZ <Aen descended fire from heaven from, with God Eth (from h. and

ate

them from with God ro)

lit.

..

^.qoTOJUiOTr
ai;T.
t<5

ate them]

&c,

om Trvp-Xifjcv-qv i^* Bo (om and) Syr Eth

&.-?rco
..

(om Bo)

Kat Kareipay.

&c,

Vg Arm

Satan {accuser 4) who

"

a {shall) .. and s/iaW devour them and their cptain led them astray Arm i {deceived 2 4)
i

n*^. -^e but the devil]

&c..o-iroo m-^.
..

and

the devil Bo, i^

ernXft^nen,

&c,
ju.

Vg

Syr {accuser) Eth

deceiveth
lit.

{that saytan)
i

Arm,

see above

who

them]

&c,
a,

Sjr.. their
(b giTq)
. ,

deceiver
e.-!rgiTq

Syr

(ph)

e.TUOQsq
cast

they cast him] 3

Bo

esSpHi they

him down Bo .. ejSXrjdr} i^ &c, Vg {missus est) Syr Arm 4 .. e.qno'xq he cast him i ..and he shall cast them Arm i a., he cast them Arm 2. .they thrust him Eth uk. of fire] (i) &c, Bo
(riXPWAJt)

Vg

Syr

Arm

..

om Bo

(b)

..

tou Trupos b5
Oeiov

&c

gi
i .. /cai

enn
0.

and sulphur]
^^

(i) &c,

Syr (ph) Eth..Kai

ABP

tov

79 vnth sulphur Bo (add nexx

7

13 18 35 47 49

95, Syr..eeAJiog neHii ioA?c/i burneth p(^p. anc? ^re b) tj/v Kaiofjievrjv /fai ^etou
. .

nAx& n(eii 3)Td.-!rn.oir'xe (om a) iineeH('!r a)pion epoq lit. 32 the place unto which they cast the wild beast] (i, om epoq?) &c..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XX

and the beloved

lo-ii

607

city: but a fire came out of the heaven from God and devoured them. ^^ But the devil who deceiveth them

was cast unto the lake of which were cast the ivild
they will
^^

age.
it,

and sulphur, the place unto and the false prophet, and be tormented in the night and the day unto age of saw a great white throne, and him who sitteth upon
fire

beast

before

whom

the earth fled (away)

lit.

and the heaven, and was

{is) the

niAid^ ere ni-e. jGLjulocj

OTTov TO 6-qpLov i^
\

the place in

which

wild beast Bo

..

pi,

Vg

(fu tol)

&c,

Vg

fi)T. ii. lit.

7(,'ith

(am) Sjv ..where was the with the prophet false] i &c
i(/.

Syr (ph) Arm..o7roi; Kai to 6. xxn nenpoc^H(T beast Eth

..

nejix Tii\|j'eT'^onpoc^HTHC
..

&c

Bo, Kat o

&c,

Eth
i

..

om Km
..

kul ottov o

xp.

^
..

..

where

vjas
lit.

(om 4)

the beast

and

the false jprojyhets

Arm

ce\\&.ii.

Hajloot
e^TrepfeA,-

they will torment them]

&c

^aa-avicrdr^a-ovTai t^

&c

cekHiTin JuLjuLtooT they tormented them Bo ftTeir. &c in the night and the day] (i f) &c .. iinieoooT nejumie'siopg in the day and the
night
II.

Bo (bcefg)

r]fjicpas

kul vvktos i^ &c,

Vg Syr Arm Eth

..

iinieg,

itie'^s.

and
age]

in the days and the nights Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, uj*. &c unto age of they shall jmnish them night and day)
I

3 13,

Eth
cis

.. ..

ilceTJuE'si
ty*,
at.

ixTon &c
ti(!i
ai.

lit.

that they

may

not take rest

unto age of age a

(ages 1)

eiieo fije

T)ieeg unto
(om
t. a.

age of the age

^5

Bo
..

.,

tovs

twv (om 29)

47 119)

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm
..

om Arm

"

*.ind.Tr

Arm

om / saiv Arm

I saw] (i) &c, Bo (AN)..Kai ()i8ov J^ &c, eirn. &c a .. and then I saw Eth
a,

Vg Bo Syr
lit.

a great

throne white] (i) (13?)

Op. /xey. XevK.

Bo

(niig'^)

..

e-jrep. eq.

b^ABP
6p. X.
jx.

7
I

ph) Eth ro
A.Trio

..

al

14 38 91 92 95, Vg mu, Arm a .. Op. jx.

sitteth

a throne white 3 .. Syr (transliterates .. not

k. X.
i

50,

Arm
(neju.

i
..

Eth

ncTg.

g. lit.

and he who

upon

it]

&c,

Bo

eiie^q

sitting c) Kat tov KaOr]fxevov eir avTov[v) A &c (cTravw aiTov Syr)., and upon the throne {one) sitting Arm i .. and upon it ea^ &c sitting one Arm a .. and from him who sitteth vpon it Eth jit. who the earth fled with the heaven befoie him] (i) 3 (13). .om e v)ho a .. c^h ctc nKe^gi c^ojt efco\ ^ei^TgH juneqgo iif ju. Tc^e lit-

v:?w

was

^? 38,

he

who

the earth fled

from

before his face with the heaven

Bo

..

ou
r)

a-jro

Tor (om

7 91 al pier) Trpoo'unrov
r}

(add avTov 95, Syr)

tol) {^ &c,

e<fivyev

yrj

Kat o ovpavos (o ovp. Kat

yr]

gi,

Vg

Vg Syr

(transliterates

..face ph) ..from, v;hom (add

{destroyed

2)

and 2) from, awe of his face xoere afraid and fled (om and fled 2) heaven and earth Arm ., they

508

T:\noK:\\T<i>ic hiuib^ihhhc

12

iwTto evinjs.T eitCTO-ooTTT

i\ttO(5'

axvL urotti. d^TTs^gepj^-

TOTT

OneAATO
d>.Tto

efioA.

cfioX juineeponoc. ^.irnpuj ^eifsiotOAAc a^TTOTTcoit nKe*scocoA.e Te nawntovtg^ ne.

efeo\

e^TKpitie

RiteTuiooTrT

gn

wctch^
i^.T'^

eiT'siotouie

gHTC.

d^TTO)

nJU-OTT

lAU

Js-JUriTe

ittteTAAOOTTT

eTHgHTOTT.
"
pHI
Jled

dwirco

^s.^^RpIIle

aaaioot

noirjs.

noTe^

Kes.Td>.

(0 3 (13) a n^HTOT Bo
from

^^

(i) 3 a

exngHTOT] Bo (an)

..

eTens5(g b)-

before his face heaven

and

earth

Eth

jultiot. aia.
J^

&c

lit.

they

found not place for them] i &c (13 ?) .. iinoT'seju. found not place of them Bo .. tottos ov^ evpedrj aurois

Atcoot they

&c,

Vg {ab
..

eis)

Syr (ph)
^^

Arm

..

and place by
Etli

this

was not found for them Syr

they

found not place

all the

enexAi. those

Arm

who are dead] i &c (13) .. enipeqAitooTT THpoir dead Bo..tous vc/cpors ^^ &c, Vg Syr Aim 4 (add and) a.. has and I saw thrones mighty and the dead who were standing
..

before the throne

Arm

has and

I saw

the

dead and

the

mighty ones
i) the

..and then came

all the

dead Eth
a,

nitO(3' juii nKO"S'i(ei

k. t. /xiKp.

great and the small]

13

tods

yu.ty.

Vg

Syr

Arm

a Eth

..

Kai /Aey.

&c

J<5*,

Arm

..

t-^^AP 7 14 38 91 92, Fikoti xxn nnos' (13 ?)

..

niKOTcsi neju niniuj'^ Bo, tods fti/c. k. t. /^ey. K. T. fiey. 4 26 31 32 48 ..pusillos et magnos

trs.

a-TuiTa<i
i

r.

ixlk.

m..om

al

ATAg.

they stood] 313., eir&g. standing

standing)
..

a,

Bo, co-Twras J^ &c,

Vg Syr {while

who stood Syr (ph) ,. om 1492, Arm 2 .. wAo were standing Arm I 4 a., and they stood Eth 5ineAi(nii a) to ek. before] junee. (i 1) &c 13, evwTTtov A &c, 7rt i"^*, Arm.. tvwTrtov fTrt t^*' the throne] (i) &c (13) ^5 &c, m Vg Bo Syr Eth ro .. his throne Eth
..

Oeov

I
..

al
ikTrn.

I ?

13

awirnpu}(nep[g a) gen-s. efi. lit. they spread books out] genKe-x. they spread other books out 3 a.. o-yog A,iroircon
2

ngakH-xtojuL

and

^L^kia
Ktti

r}voi$av

they opened books Bo (oirong manifested BT).,Kat 8 29 40 41 51 94 97.. k. ft. rjvoL^e 9 1 3 16 27..

ySiySAta T]voLxOr](Tav
*v,Trio

&c,

books Eth
fti/3Xiov

and 20]

(i) 13 a.,

t^
i

&.TOTf(om

Vg Syr Arm., and were opened all the om 3 om rjvotxOrjcrav /cat aXXoi' OT i)u)n n(e 3)Ke'x. lit. they opened
..

another book]

&c (13) Bo (c)..e.qoT. he opened &c Bo (a has

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XX

13-13

509

not found place for them. ^^ And I saw those who are dead the great and the small, they stood before the throne were
:

spread books out, and was opened another book which is that of the life were judged those who a.re dead out of the (things)
:

which are written

^^

in the books according to their works.

The

sea gave those

who

are dead

who

(are) in it

and the
them.

death and Amente gave those

who

are dead

who

(are) in

Arabic gloss Sahidic, was opened also

l3i(3Xiov rjvoixOr]

the
i

book of the life),.ak\o

a
2 eT(om &c (i^l) Bo., word, ph) Arm 4..om
..

&c (i/veo>x^^ B a)e ne^ncong ne which that

t,(Dr]<i

al)

Arm

ora

Arm
i

of the

life

is]

o co-Ttv TT/s
o co-Tiv

Sec,

Vg

Syr

(different

a ..of those whose names are written in the hook of life Arm I ..Eth has and the hook of life hy itself alone they opened., which is of judgement Syr (ph) a^iTKp. &c lit. they judged those

Arm

who

are

OTO?
eTC.

&.'5"^g&.n

dead out of the (things) which are written] i? &c 13?.. enipeqju. &c and they judged the dead &c Bo (eitH
Kttt

d)

..

(.Kpidrja-av

oi

vcKpoL
tfie

c/c

riav yeypaixfi.
{it

i^

&c,

Vg Syr
en's..

Arm
lit,

. .

and were judged

..

dead as

was) written Eth

1

unto the books] a

&c,

en's, unto the book

3,

Bo

(b)

..

gi ni-s.

on

the

book Bo, in the book Syr (ph) on this book Eth..j/ rots
neirg. their works] Vg Arm i 4 Vg Syr Arm 4 a.. his work Eth .. the Arm I their several works Arm 2 " om verse Arm i e. e*.\.(\X. a thus again) '^
{l3i(3XoL<s ^5) i^

(3l(3Xiol?

(i 1)

&c, Bo,

epya avroyv ^% &c,

..

works of each
the sea gave]

(i 1)

&c

..

oirop

^.

c^iouL

'^

and &c Bo
&c
..

..

xat cSojKev
all

rj

OaXaacra

&c,

Vg
&c

Syr
14

Arm 24a..
who
..

gave back the sea also

dead Eth
the

SneTxi.

those

are

dead]

(i)

nnipeqjuLWOirT

dead Bo.,

om

cTngHTC who
Tou?
v avrr)
I

(are) in it] (i ])

Bo (eTcit^pHi S^SHTq)

Syr Eth

v avT>7(o^s i) vc/cpors

^ &c .. qui in eo erant Vg Arm 4 .. trs. tou5 e^Tio &c lit. 49 96 al .. her dead Arm 2 a
(i 1) &c, Kai o davaros Kai
a8r]<s

and the death with Amente]

5^

&c,

Yg

Arm {hades) .. Slol and death Eth.-OTOg (inferus) Syr (shayHl) (bnovn. nejuL d.juien'^ and the abyss and Amenti Bo .. Arm 2 4 omit
i-v^ &c
V)
lit.

the rest of the verse

they gave those

the

who

are dead,

who

(are) in them] (i

&c,

Tovs ev avTots ^^ &c,

Vg

dead) tovs ve/c/o. {qui in ipsis) Syr (which in them .. which

Bo (nnipeqAioooTT

with them ph) .. tovs ev avrots veKpov; 1 49 al, Eth {gave hack) .. their dead Arm a .. Eth adds and gave hack the earth those who were in her noTra. (a.TrKp. iinoTa. 3) &c lit. they judged dead a^TTRp. jujiioot

510

T:\noK:\\T^ac hiiubixhhhc
T\iJLi.ifH

eg^psvi

uciiTe.

^^vI
^^

ne njnoir

iixie2cnjs.Tr

eTe T'X.iAinii Te ucd^TC.

^.to)

neTcIinoTr^e epoq

eqcHg^ en'2toa)AJt

XXI.

dwirio

diUiekTr

iintongi dwTTiio'sq eTXiuinH iicd^Te. eirne nfippe juk OTTRjvg^ nippe.

juin

TU|opn cd^p Sine

nujopTT

Txk^is.^

^v^^o^^eIMe

js^ttio

"(0 3a
'

"(0
'

3 a

(i

3 (13) a

(i) 3 (13) a

them each according

iKaaTo<;

to his

works]

3 ..i^TKp.

jDlTioire.
..

noirak

K*>Tis.

neirg. they judged each according to their

works a

(Kar i^) eKptOrjaav

avTov

Kara ra epya avTwv A &c, Syr {every one) Arm a..Kp. 7 14 92 al..ei iudicatum est de singulis secundum opera

Vg .. Eth has and were judged all according to their works.. and was judged one one from them as their ivorks Syr (ph) .. ottoo ew-s-^gekTr epcooT K.Ta>. noTpfiHOTri lit. and they gave judgement unto them according to their works Bo '* nAiOT the death] i ? 3, Bo (c) ^^ &c, Syr Arm nnoTrit the abyss a, Eo .. trs. inferus et mors Vg .. Eth has and they cast Siol and
ijosorum
lit.
. .

death
(see above)
hell

julH ewAi.

lit.

with Amente]
above)
,.

i
i

&c, Bo.,

/cai

o aSr;? t^ &c,

Vg

Syr Eth

(see

Arm
i

has

and unto death and unto

..

were they delivered and into the lake offire

into]

Arm
&c,

has he delivered
(in)

up into the lake egpe^i e Eth .. e^pHi e down unto Bo

&c.

ets

t^

Vg

Syr
fiie]

{in)

ctX, &c unto the lake of

. .

add

add eejuiog gi -aHit cojuiog ile^Hit which burneth with SMZ^;/mr Bo nA.i ire &c lit. this is the which burneth and sulphur Bo (an)
death second, which the lake
f)

is

of fire] 3 a.. ovtos o Oav. o Sevr.

al,

ea-riv,

Xtfjivrj

T.

TTvpos

ABP

14 35 87 92

est,

stagnum

ignis Ng..ovT,

eanv o

6.

h.

8yv..haec mors secunda X. r. iv. g 10 37 49 91 rj

77

Vg (demid lips *) .. 38 .. om I homeotel, i

96,

ovt. o hivr. 6. ccrrtr

A. t.

tt.

18 25 31 41
is full

8r*94 97
Syr (ph)

114,

i^ 7 (om ^o-tlv) Bo Arm 12a..

Eth has
15

lake of fire
fire is
. .

which

of sulphur.

But death second gahdnavn

they found not]
i 1

of (om ro)
dkTTto

this is death second

lit.

neTeJunoTT. e.

and he

whom

&c,

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XX

14

XXI

2
^*

611

and they were judged each according to his works. And the death and Amente were east into the lake of fire. This '^ is the second death, which is the lake of fire. And he who

was not found written

the lake of
fire.

in the

book of the

life

was

east into

XXI. And I saw a new heaven and a new earth for the heaven and the first earth passed (away), and the sea is not being any longer. ^ And I saw the city, which is holy,
:

first

Bo
est

(neju.)

..

Kat

Tis

ov)(^

inventus

Vg Syr

(ph)

Arm
?)

&c, Syr ..et qui non vpOrj{<rTai i^*) ^5 4 a (shall not &c Arm i) .. and every

one who was not found Eth unto the book of the Hfe] ( i

eqcHg ems. Juln. lit. being written Eth eq. gH &c being written in &c
. .

3 a.. eqc^HOTTT 2} n-xcojUL iini(joit;6 being written on the book of the

life

Bo

..

j/

TYj jSi(iX(ii

yeypafx.fji.vos

l^

&c,

eis ttjv /3l/3Xov 80) tt^s (tw /?ty8Aiw B 14 92 Vg Syr Arm who was marked in &c Syr
..
. .

^w*/?

(ph)

ekTHcxq

lit.
. .

they cast him]

efSX-qOrj i^

..

e.iriiO'soTP they cast

est

them

a,

Bo

(d^TrgiTOTS-)

&c, Syr, missus

Vg

. .

they will cast

him Eth

{yahdnam) iwirco and

'

lo]
i
..

new] {emfty 4) Eth

a heaven

i Sec. .and then Eth e-yne n&(fi& i)p. lit. &c, Bo, ovpav. Katvov \^ {Kevov, Kevrjv) &c, Vg Arm

heavens

new Syr

aiii

&c

Ht.

&c, 3 a. Bo, Kat yyjv Kaivqv Tuj. &c for the first heaven] 1

Vg
1

Syr

Arm Eth..om

with an earth new] i homeotel

t^

&c, o yap irpwroq ovp.

jmit nuj.

&c,

Vg
trs.

Syr
/or
first

Arm

..

om Arm

..

^c^e fA.p figo-yi'^ /or the heaven first

Bo
..

..

departed heaven former

Eth

itKAg

lit.

with the

earth] (i V) &c, Kai t] irp. yrj earth first Eth .. ttexi niKA.gi

&c,

Vg

..

and

earth first

Syr
r;

and

also

lit.

with the earth Bo, Kat

i)

y?;

13 29 65,
(i ?)

Arm
92,

{and)
I

es.iroTreiiie

(d^ireine

passed (away)]
..

&c

..

7rapr]X6ev

7* 9I

..

mr-qXOev P, abiit

Vg

(Eth)

airy^XOov^av)

SAB

38

Bo

(dkTUje itcooTr)
is

Syr

&.tu)

^.\. iic(ec

a)uj.

.ti

^e and

the sea

not being any longer] i &c (13?) t^ &c, Syr Arm la.. oirog iiAXOii louL -xe and there is not sea any longer Bo..e/ m,are
est

iam non
'^

Vg

..

and

the sea also

was

abolished henceforth

Eth

..

rrjv

OaXaa-a-qv ovk i8ov

d.TTCO
ei.iii*.T

. .

om

tvas

no more
(i)

Arm
&c

&c and I saw &c]

38 91 92,
io)avvr]<;

13,

Bo

..

Kat rrjv

&c

Kaivrjv

{)i8ov ^^B

Arm

I ..

Kat eyw

Vg Syr Arm 4 (Eth)..om city new eiSov &c 1, Vg (lipss) .. om / saw Arm 2

holy
..

trs.

512

T:\noK:\\T4JiG Hiuja:\HHHc
fifippe

eroTb^iKii eIepo'yc^v'\HA.

ecH7r enecHT
'yiio<7

efcoX

gu Tne

efeoTV.

giTiS nitoTTe. eccfcTiOT nee uoTTigeXeeT

^

ecT&.j.iHir iinecgivi.

^.ictoTii

iicxiH efcoA

gH Tne
iiptOAAe.
iiXd^.oc.

ec-soi iiuioc. -se eic

ikTU)
i^TTco

TecKHStH SnttoirTe Axn

jtceiytone
iN.q
*

qitdwOTTUig^

ixJjLjLXb^T
nis.ir

iiToq

quevuitone

finoTTe.
jvirco

uqjuili

qtOTe

upileiH

ttiui
oTT'Sk.e

!o\

gn
gfifce

tieTfcN\.
o"ya.e

juoTT 3'e itdLUjojne

uiH

juu

d.u|Kd..K.

(13) a n'xoeic

(^)(3) ujeXeex] n^-v^eKc-r bridegroom Bo {EFG'z)hj error 3 ends after CKHnH-iip.] 3 CK.-pp. i .. cKir.-np. a
*

'

(i) a

Jerusalem I saw
I

Arm

a
])

oiep.
..

n6(fifii

..

-eiAHAi iiL 3 (13

Arm

i)p. lit. the Jerusalem new] has city new holy Jerus. ,. iXhai

lo

e&o\ i&epi Bo .. om Arm i ., new lyarusdlem Eth (add ivhich ro) &c out of the heaven from God] (i) &c (13'?) Bo (c ..om eiio\

A &c) t>5AB 7 38 92, Vg Syr Arm i Eth (descended) ..a. t. Oeov ck t. o. P I 91 .. Syr (ph) has that she descend eth fro'in heaven from with God,
..

om

a.

T.

6. ?)

41

..

from,
1)

God and from heaven Arm a

Bo,
qroijxaa-iJL^viqv

eccfi.

prepared] (i

&c (13

b?

&c,

Yg ..adoi'ned Arm

12.. W7e prepared Syr (^Aai s7ie ^s prepared ph) .. aiz<^ prepared is ecT. fashioned] (i ?) &c .. Eth ..trs. adorned arul 2)repared Arm a ecTCA,itHir adorned 13, t^ &c, Vg Bo (ecceXcioX) Syr Eth ..decoi-ated

Arm
*

(om as) 2 &c I heard &c saying] (i ?) &c i3?.,o-!ro2 eo'ytiiu}'^ &C Bo..Kai rjKOvcra (f)(jivr}<; fjLeyaXr)<;Xyovcrr]<; ^^
I

tK\c.

ev.ic(j.)TCJu

&c,

Vg

Syr [which
I

saith)
it
i

(Arm a w/cA
/cat

said) Etii (lohich

fx-eyaXr]

s.) ..

om

grrea^

Arm

a (<Aa<
I

said 12)..

^wviy

&c
..

the heaven]
-xe]

&c, Bo,
ic

BP

&c, Syr
t^

Arm Eth

Tne Aeyovcra S^* tov Opovov b5A 18, Vg

&c,

Bo (om

T)..om

&c

TecKH(TF a)ii.-juin itp(pp)-

men] i &c, i^ &c, Vg Syr Arm {among except :()..the sanctuary of God with m.en Eth .. ^CKTitH iiTe ?^'|ec5(^H iiejui itipioxii the tab. of God is being put with the m^n Bo,. the sanct. of God dwelt with men Eth ro qiie^o-irtog he will dwell]
(ojue the tab. of

God with

the

(i)

&c,

Arm

..

eqeujioni he shall abide

Bo

..

o-Kr^vwcret

5^c

&c,

Vg

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI

the

3-4

513

new Hierusalem,

coining

down out
for her

of the heaven from

God^ prepared as a bride fashioned

husband.

heard

a great voice out of the heaven, saying, Behold the tabernacle of God with the men, and he will dwell with them, and they
to

become to him for (a) people and he, he will become them for God * and he (will) wipe every tear out of their eyes and death will not become any longer, nor is there
(will)
;
:

(hahitabit)

..

a-Kr}vwarev ^^*,

dwelt Eth, omitting

and

..

Vg om

(am) Sjr ..tabernacleth Syr (ph)

ctk. fjnr

..

z^

/cat,

avTotv

Eth ro

nceuj. n.
..

n(^

i)\*.oc and they (will) become to him for (a) people] (i) a

tice.

o-yog netooT gcooT eTeujtDTTi u. e(ii b)OTr(eT)\kOC and themselves also shall become to him unto a people Bo {nov\. for a people b) .. Kat avrot Xaoi {t^A 1 79 92 al .. Xaos BP 7
n. e-yX. {unto

a people) 3

..

38 91, Vg Syr Arm Eth) avrov ea-ovrai ^ om Km Syr Eth {will be to him people)

&c,

Vg Eth

ro {will be &e)
he,

..

d.-yiu

nToq &c and

he

will become to them for God] i .. Skirco iiToq n-^ioeic rtequjoine sukV nitOTTTe and he the Lord {will) become to them for god 3 ? a .. Bo (a) has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and the Lord himself will be to them as

God ^05

..

Kai avTos o Geo? fier avroiv corat

yu,.

38 92
he

.. /c.

(om
fjL.

i^

etrrai
K. a.

a. i^ I 91,

Bo (abcn)
avTcuv ^cos

..

k. a.

o ^cos ca-rai

a. Oeos

65) a. o avrwv

T
I

..

6. fi. a. eorrai

A,

Vg .. and

God of

them,

Arm

a..OTPOg iieoq c^'^ eqeujcone itcooT nnoiT'^ and he, God, shall shall become to them for God Bo .. and he also he tvill become to them their god and will be God with them Eth .. and he, God with them, will
2 be to
*

nq(q
..

them God Syr {and will be &c ph) a)qcoTe and he (will) wipe]
shall

eqeqeT and he

wipe Bo,
.,

t^BP

i a.-OTOg (om o. adn) 38 91 92, Syr {he himself -ph)

Arm
Eth
t^
is

and

vdll fail

Syr

and

he will cause to depart tear

(om
lit.

everi/ ro)
a,

.. Kttt
.. ttTTo

e^aXenj/ei o Oeo's

I,

BP

38 91, ab

Vg Vg

efcoX gR out of] (l)

dwTrio

Bo, ck

xxTi

xxov &c

and there

and

not death any longer will become] i ? a .. OTOg fine juott ujwtii -xe not shall death become any longer Bo, /cat 6av. ovk earraL en b5 38 0. &c &c .. and 47, Syr (different word, ph) Ai-m a {existeth) .. kul

there is not to

him {them
xxn

ro)

any more

death
is

juin a) gHJae o.
is

e.iy('siuj i)Ka.K

nor

there

there crying] (i)

cry

Bo

(pref.

1117.4

a^oinve gnfii o-y-aLe ot cz) A &c, Vg Syr (different word, ph) Arm Eth.. L 1

(om mourning nor sSpcooT nor mourning nor

(om
a)

Eth

oir'^e juii

514
OTT'^e ui
OTreiite.

T:\noK:\\T*ic hiuiso^hhrc
oxce
^

iia^ujoone

-sin

TeitoT. oie

&.

Hujopn

neots.q n(3'inTAi.ooG gi neeponoc. xe eic gHHTe ^a.TJ>..JUie ilKjs. ihai nfeppe. &>tw nc'Xi.q
i>.Trco

IIJS.I.

'se

cA.i. Qse
tie.

tieiuji^'2s:e

FiT^.i'sooTr
2)^iujuine.

genngoT

*.Tto

enAie

nc'XJs.q ms.i.

2s:e

*.ok

u&.TVt^is.

'^

"^

(i)

(i) (13) a

at e.iiOK

om

not mourning Arm 24.. oure Kpavyrj, ovre Trev^os t^ OT'jk.e aaH g. n. '2sin{nu a) Teiioir(TeTrnoTr i) lit. nor is there labour will become from now] (i) a ., ftne ^Sici ujojni ote wo^ sAa^Z labour become any longer Bo .. outc ttovos oi;: ecrrat crt A &c .. om oure ttovos t^ 65 ..

neque dolor
not be

erit ultra Vg Syr (Arm) Eth 1 .. and not fain and it ivill -se a. &(j any longer Eth ro..add and not care Arm i

because the

first (things) passed (away)] (i 1) a, Arm a .. eni-i^n nigOTTA'^ ATTCini gHnne <:enA.6pfiepi THpoT since the first {things) fussed- (by) behold will become new all (things) Bo (om h) .. on ra Trpuira

airqXOov
6a{p)v

B (^cv) &c Sjr ..quia jyrima abierunt Vg ra A P.. OTL ra TrpofSara a7r7]X6ev ^* (om ert before
..

Trpwra a-mqXotl)
..

because

passed away that which (was) the first order and behold was made new all of them Eth .. Arm i 2 have for it is removed and has fled from
their fresence
faces.
^
..

Syr (ph) has and not grief any more will

be

xiifon

A nd I went away

and i^] i? a.,om 2 29 41 90 94 e>.Troi) ne'Xi.q U(3'ineTg. said he, namely, he who sitteth] (i V) a-.Tie-xe c^h erg. said he who sitteth Bo, eiTrev o KaO. &c, Vg Syr (add to me ph) Arm (add to me

4 a) Eth
gi n.

..

Eth

ro has

and

on the throne]

(i T) a.

he saith, he who saith, he who sitteth Bo (abcdx).. cv tw 6. 35 79 87, Vg,.

csen

IT. upon the throne Bo Syr Arm .. ctti tw 6. ^ Sic .. eiri rov 6. i -jse eic 49 al ..upon his throne Eth gHH(om i)-Te Behold] (i) a.. HHi "216 gHnn to me, BeJiold Bo .. [x-oi iSov 56 .. Kai ihov A, Syr ., lSov

(ph) Eth ^iiK&.T&.Jutie r\K.\ nax rii(M i)ppe make every thing new] i ? a, Arm (/ make) Eth .. ^newa^iTO-y iifeepi THpov lit. / shall m,ahe them new all Bo (a has Arabic gloss ScJiidic, behold I create every thing new) ..Kaiva ttoiw iravTa t^AP 38
i^ &c,

Vg Arm Syr

I shall

91,
.

Vg Syr (ph) .. TravTa said he to me] (i 1)

k.

ttolw

7 92,

Syr

..

k.

tt.

ttoiw i

ne-sekq
(fa lipss)

a,

BcAeyct

/xot

t<5P i

38 91,

Vg

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI

mourning nor
forth,
is

5-6

515

there crying nor labour will

first (things)

become hence^

because the

namely, he

who

And said he, passed (away). sitteth on the throne, Behold, I shall make And
said he to me, Write, because these

every thing new.

words which
shall give to

I said, faithful

and true they

o,

are.

Said he to
I,

me, I became, I

am

alpha and

the

first

and the end.

him who

thirsteth out of the

fountain of the

Syr (ph)

Arm Eth

..

om Arm

..

om

/xot

AB

92,

Vg Syr

se

eg.

&c n(en
..'s.e

i)Te>.i.

Write, because these words which I said]

(i) a ..ypaxj/ov OTL ovtol ol Xoyoi i^ &c,

{this

word)

C55d.i

nn&iCd.-SLi

Vg [quia) Syr (Arm i) Eth Write these words Bo Arm 24a,.

t^

geungOT i^Tbi ^^iixxe {xs.ee (Arm) ..fidelissima sunt et vera Vg .. lit. they are faithful and truths they are a, cengOT orog oes^nuie-eAXHi iie they are faithful and truths they are Bo ., aXrjOivoL Kai ttlo-tol eia-iv P I 91, Arm a .. a\. k. tt. tov 6eov eio-iv B al ..faithful and ttue they are Syr (ph) ..faithful and true of God they are Syr.. Eth has faithful, thai which in truth is, that
ypatf/ov ovtol ol Xoyot.

on
i)

ne

faithful

46 88 lOI and true they are] (i ?) cengoT ikTto genjuie ne

&c,

which will happen ne-JSL. n. said he to me] i a .. OTOg n. n. and &c Bo, Kai arrcv /xot A &c, Vg Syr..Kai Xeyet /x. ^ dwiujtone I became] (1) yeyovu

J^*BP
38,

al pier,

Syr Arm., om Bo,

est

t^''^

..

Syr (ph) ..factum

Vg

..

Eth has

that

which becometh

yeyovav ^^*"^A, yeyovaaiv d^noK

n&.\c^d. I
aX<f)a (a

am

alpha]

Vg)

&c,
a,

i .. &.. ne &,\(^. / am alpha Bo (t) .. eyw cl/xl to Bo Eth .. om cyco ci/xt I 9I 92 .. om et/At t>5BP

..

n6.\t^*> alqiha
..

Arm

4 a..eknoK Tekp5(^H
ro
ekiru) o3

/ am
I

the

13

because

I am alpha Eth
Syr
..

and 0]

13,

Vg Arm

beginning 4 a

Eth
nico)
..

(aleph vocalized with o)

..

and

tatt

a7id

om and
a
..

khe

Arm

.. evirco nw a .. ko-l to w i^ &c, Bo (ncAs. I am tau Syr (ph) .. Arm i has ajp and kite iiego-!reiT(Te a) &c the first and the end]

^&p5(^H nexs. ni-xcoK efioX (om eA. abcn) with the end Bo, -q o-PXV '^^'- "^^ reXos t^ &c Kai
I
. .

lit.
r}

the

beginning
.

ap-^yj Sec 7

om

and to P

..

initium

et

finis

Vg

Syr

and / (om
unto aeons

ro) last ^ih. ..from the

and I {am) the first beginning and for the future and
4 a
..

Arm

i 2 adding and now I am {and unto subsequent aeons I am 2) &noK &c I, I shall give to him who thirsteth] i a .. ei.noK ne (om ne efgt) c^h (om c^h b) e^ne.'^ &c / am he who will give &c Bo .. trs. eyco tw 8n//a)VTt Swo-oa ^^ &c (add avTw P 92 Syr ph*) Vg Syr L 1 2

Arm

516

TAnOK:\\T<IJIC HIUJ3:\HHHC
gn TnH<cH jutnjuooT iincong^ kosin'sh.
qwiwKiVHpoitojuiei nnd.i.
evira)
^
"^

feo\

neTM2s.q

ii2s.'spo

^Mexujcane
-ake

uitoTfTe.

nqujcone

w&.i fiujHpe.

itcyjs.figHT

Rtoot

Aiii njs.nicTOc jjiw weTJ^HT ^vTOi ilpeqgooTfe jult ilnop-

itoc A1.H Mt^Js.pjLi2s.KOc Ai

itpequjiliyeei'xcoTVoit
Ma>.iy(x>n

peq'si<5'o\

niJU.

epe

TeTTTO

eT-sepo

git

oTRCOgr

uiiT

oTenit.

uin tXiaahh gn n&-i ne raiot

'(i)(i3)a

(0(^3)

(24) a

Arm
and
a)
$?

a Eth (but I)
they

,.

trs. to

him who

thirsieth, I,

shall give
i

who are

thirsty

will give to

them

Arm

Syr (ph) .. ek. gii TnH(ir

rh &c
&c
life
..

out of the fountain of the water of the

life]

113 {of water) a,

e&.

^e

-^AiOTAii Sajucdot

iiwn^ out of the fountain of water

Trr)yrj<;

of

living

Bo (om of water b) .. cm riys Syr Eth (pref. that he may

drink

..

defonte aquae vivae Vg,

nr&mns.H freely]
i

cZrtw^..

add to)., from springs of

tvater of life to

Arm

. .

om

to

drink 4 a

Swpcav i^ &c .. Swpeas i^*, gratis Vg neTH*.. he who will conquer] i (13 ?) a, Bo (e^H ex) .. qui vicerit Vg.. o viKwv ^ &c, Syr (pref. and ph) Arm 4 a {conquereth) .. hut he

13

a,

"^

who conquered Eth

..

they

who

are

found

victors

Arm

qnjk.K\H-

eqeKXHponoAim shall &c Bo, i^AP I 7 9 17 37 38 47 49 79 91 al, Vg {possidebit) Syr {he, lie &c ph) Eth ..Swo-w avTOi B &c nrn^i lit. these] 113 a, Bo, t^ &c,
poiiOAii(3uii a) will inherit] (i) (13 1) a,

Vg Syr Arm 4 {this) Eth {this) ..iravra I Arm ne>.q to him] i 13 a.. avrwv A
(will)

53 62 63 72 80

..

all this

nq(neq

a)uj.

&c and he

be to

me

for son]

(13) a

..

Kai co-rai fxoi vtos

A, Syr(ph)..
(091)
utos t^
..

oirog
be to

neoq eqeuj. hhi nuj. (eoTuj. me for son Bo (om oirog b) ..

..

eTU|.

efgh)

aw(Z Ae, he shall

Kai avros co-rat

fxoi

&c {my son Syr Arm 4) .. Syr (ph) om .. I 2 a have and I will he unto them {him

avrot eaovrai
2)

/xol viol i

Arm

God, and they shall be unto

me a 'peo'ple
'

{sons a)

&c but the weak-hearted, indeed] i a .. nn "^e ee^ne.epujXAg iioHT hut those who will he doubtful Bo .. tois 8c SetXots J^ (cos SeiAois *) &c..8iAots 8e I, timidis autem Vg Syr {despairing ph)
U(g'ekfigHT

Arm

a.,

trs.

a;r.

SetX.

Arm

4..an(i again as for the faithless

Arm

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI

water of the
these (things)
(will)
life freely.
;
"^

7-8

517

He who
^

will conquer will inherit

for

and

I shall
for son.

become to him

God, and he

But the weak-hearted, indeed, and the unfaithful and those who are abominable and the murderers and the fornicators and the sorcerers and the
become
to
idolaters

me

and

all liars, their

fire

portion

is

going to be in the lake

is

which

is

kindled with

and sulphur, which

this,

the

who

ti*.T^!KOc and the iniquitous (13) (24) ..Eth has hut those are afraid of him while they believe, Eth ro but &c, adding and xxn RdwiricTOC and the unfaithful] i do not his commandment
I ..

add Ain

13? 24 add Kai

a,

Bo

(nie.Tna.g'^)

..

/cai

aTricrTots

^^AP
..

i,

m Vg

(incredulis)

..

a/xa/3TwXots
i

38 91 92, Syr
(d^iru)

Aiii ncT^i.
iteju.

are abominable]

24 a

xiii iieT^i.)

and those who niC4.qgHT lit. and

Bo .. Kai (om i) e/SScAvy/xevots 5^ &c, Vg {execratis) Syr .. om Arm a .. and they who pollute themselves Eth .. Syr (ph) has e.ir(o n.(p and unfaithful and iniquitous and polluted i)pq2. and the murderers] i (is"?) a, Bo (nejuL)..om 2^.. and they kill Eth Axn. unopiioc (nonnpoc i) and the fornicators] 113 (nonpoc) 24 a, xxn iiecj^^pAiewKBo .. Kai TropvoL<; t^ &c.. and they fornicate Eth
the heart polluters

(r 13 24a)oc and the sorcerers] (i) (13

1)

(24) a

..

Kat ^a/)yu,aKots

i^&c

..cm

'Bo.,

and

they practise

sorcery

Eth ..wizards and

xxn

sorcerers

Arm..trs. sorcerers and fornicators Syr (ph) n(p i)peq.(q. a) lit. and the worshippers of
neju. niuj&.juujei^.

(ev.-!rio

idols] (i) (13?)

24 a) 24 a..

and

the worshippers of
niju. ht.

demons Bo..
liar]

Kat ciScoAoi

Xarpais t^
a,

&c

xxTi

peq^xic^oX
the
i

and every

(13
..

?)

Eth..Kat

Trao-tv Tois if/evBea-tv

(i^evcrTat?

A)

t<5

&c,

Vg

Syr

24 neiA

nice^Axeeiio-yx

and

liars

Bo

epe

t.

nei.(enes.

a)uj. their

portion
shall be

is

going to be]
..

Bo

(24) a .. noTAxepoc eqeujconi their portia)i to /tcpos avrwv i^ &c, Syr ..pars illorum erit Yg..and

(om Eth)
lit.

will he their affliction

is
. .

Eth
fire

the lake which

kindled in a

T\i('ir a)AinH cT-sepo &c with a sulphur] (i) (24) a,

rrj

Syr {and in sulphur

TTvpL Kai Oetoj i^ &c,

burning offire and sulphur ph)

..

X. ttj Kaiofx-evrj

Vg Arm

Bo has

'^XirjuinH iiTe

nixpwui nexx

nieHn the lake of the fire with the sulphur (b has nxP^-"- offire) .. ctc Eth has gahanam of fire and sulphur .. om fire and Kvm i na.1 Tie &c which is this &c] 24 a.. exe n*.! i .. exe nxioir xx. ne which the death second is Bo .. o to-jiv 0^.0 Scdt. ^^ &c (0. S. Oav. 1 .. 6avaro<; death Eth P) Vg Syr Arm .. and this is (om ro) the second

518

T:\noR:\\T<pic hiiu8:\hhhc
** ncjvujq efeoTV ^.qei eTeTTUTOTr Tca^Kiqe aac^uvXh eTJtte^ uiiei^Tixi
^

i!ilJlegcH^v7r.
fid.irrte'Xoc

u^i07r2>.

js^qcsiT

gli ^e^^^>.

C'svi

otttoott

eq-soce.

d^qTC^feoi

CTnoAic TOTiKb.Si eiepoTTc^.'XHJui ecwHTT enecHT eJ&o\ ^^ oil Tne e6o'\ eirliTJvc 5iju2s.7r ii^itIa nnoTTC. neooT iinnoTTe epe necoiroeiii eme RoToone iijue eqTd^eiHTT. nee uoTOiue fiievcnic. eqeine uoTTKp-y-

eTAxeg] cTrjuieo (i) (24) a TA.T*>AxoK Bo (efg).. ivTAT. Bo

e^o\

s5en

Bo..om Bo
a

"
(i) (24)

(b)

t^wTc]

gii] oil 24

''(13) (24) a

^^___
(1) 24, Bo, ^5 &c,
..

fis'ioT*. one]

87

..

KoiPd>, another a
I

wvi^o 7ne one

i

oS

out of]

24

a,

om

e/c

35 38

Vg Syr Arm 4 .. o tt/dwtos 35 38 e6o\ Vg (lips ^) Arm i a 79 87 ,. om e&o\ Bo (z) ncd^ujcj

the seven

have]

eTeir(eoT a)nTOT who 24 a.. HH (om hh cefg) eTe-RTOTOir i/iose who have Bo Syr (wpow them ph) Arm .. twv cxo'^twv ^^ &c, Vg .. those who bare Eth

!]

(il) 24,

Eth ro ..om Eth

(i

?)

ng. of the last plagues] 124 (iieg e&o\ it) a .. twi/ (om Syr) eirra TrXrjywv t. cr;^aTa)v t^ &c, Vg Bo (tti7 .. om full b) Syr {other pL ph) Eth .. Arm 12a haveJiUed with the seven ends with the
al,

nnenXH. (-y. a)

fulfilments
t^ &c,

evquj.

he spake]
4

(24)
ivith

a,

Bo Arm

a.,

/cat

eXaXrja-ev

Vg

Syr

Arm

Eth {spake

me and

saith to

me)

eruj.

ToiAie (om a) ii(Bo..uTe n. an)it. the bride, the wife of the lamb] I 24 a, t<5 33 35 38 87, Vg Bo Syr Eth {his lamb) .. the bride and

AP

the wife

of the lamb

Arm

..

t.

vvfi. t. ap. t. y. i

79 al

..

t.

y. t. v. t. a.

91 92,

Arm

^" d^q-xiT &c he took me &c] i 24 a.. a^qoXr &c he took me away &c Bo (add enuj. tqi d) aTn^vcy/cev /xe &c ^5 &c, Vg Syr (/c? me awa^/) Arm if, .he took and carried me kxxa ..led me away the spirit Eth nenueK the spirit] (i) 24 a. Bo (achz .. ou-nna. a sp. bdefgnt).,

T-yivfiaTL

&c,

Vg Syr Arm 4a..

..

trs.

great

holy (om 2)
CTT

&c,

Arm i 2 Arm 4 a Syr

Bo

e-xn upon] (i) 24 in Vg .. to Syr (ph)

and (om i ) in the spirit a, ctti i^A 35 56 59 87, Eth .. enujcoi (om e. d)
u2)on b)
ou-tooit
,.

e'xeii

up
lit.

U2)on

(eTiiges.qe

e-xen ttwto iAe

i ? ..

c?eser<

eq-2.

a mountain being high]

mountain great

Arm 2

ottooit

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI

second death.
^

9-11

519

And came

one out of the seven angels

full of the Jast 'plagues

who
;

have the seven vials which are

he

spake to me, saying, Come, that I may show to thee the bride, the wife of the lamb. ^ And he took me in the S2nrit upon

an high mountain, he showed to me the city which is holy, the Hierusalem coming down out of the heaven from God, ^^ having the glory of God, her light being like to a precious

noes' eqTS.

59 65 114

a mountain great being high 24 a, opo? fieya v\j/rj\ov 12 46 .. oirnitt}'^ Rtcoot eq-soci a great mountain being high
i

Bo..opos
great

fxeya kul vij/rjXov i^ &c,

Arm
Kttt

d.qTc&.6oi he

Bo
24

eSci^cv fioL
TTjv

a,

Bo,
(/cat

ay tar

Vg i5ABP 7
&c,

Vg Syr Arm 4 Eth,.m. high and showed to me] 24 a a.qT&,[uLOi] i 1 eTOTTiwdwA which is Syr Eth holy]
. .

38 92,

Vg Syr

Arm...

rrjv fjLeyaXyjv rrjv

aytar I, Arm a) I 65 91 I14 I19 123 eiepoirCd.XHAS. (ei'\HA5L 24) the Hierusalem] 24, eie'A.HjuL a .. i'Xhjo. Bo .. upova-aXyjjj,
ayiav

the

Vg Syr Eth {lyarusalem) .. the high Jerusalem and mountain of peace Arm i ..the city of peace Arm 2 efcoX oitH from] 24 a, Bo (b) Eth {^from with God, m,y god ro) .. gireii
&c, hierusalem,

from Bo, a-jTo {^ ABF al, Vg Syr {from with ph) Arm ., om from God Bo (d) .. ck B al {atro T. ovp. e/c 1 1 31 al) " eT(oT 24)nT. &c having the glory of God] 24 a, t^ {airo r. 6eov
a deo gigas) &c,

Vg

(claritateiii)

Syr {while

there is to her)

Arm

..

Syr(ph)..om A 30 35 98 104 .,^h eeoira.&,& eeAieg nwoT she who is holy, who is full of light {glory acn) Bo.. and the glory of God upon her Eth epe iiec. (neq a) eme her

and

there is to her

light being like] (24) a

necoircoini

jk.e

eqoi but her

&c,

light being
..

Bo
I

(om cqoi
al,

it

ErH)..o
*

(jnna-Tiqp avrrjs o/xoto? t^

Yg

Kai o

&C

Vg

(demid

lips

^) i

Syr (ph)
..

..

and

there

was in her a

brightness of

stones precious

Arm
..

her stars also are like

precious] (24) a
(sic) eqT&.iHoirT

Eth

as light of splendour which is like Syr .. and uo"yo)tte &c lit. to a stone of truth being
TLfiLoyraTO) J^

Ai^w

&c, Syr {of great price)..

tiCDitti

of light jyrecious Bo .. lapidi pretioso Vg Syr {as likenee &c as a stone ness of stone precious) .. as gem precious Eth
nidn,cnic eqxe.iHO-yT (oircuini light A'EG'Nt)

of iaspis, being like to a krystallos] (13'?) 24 a., lic^pH'J- iioTwni eqoi fi<x_. as a stone of iaspis

being precious, being of crystal

Bo (a has Arabic
KpvaTaXXt^ovTt
^^

gloss Sahidic,

and her
..

brilliance is like the light of the stone of the jewel the precious)
Xi.6<j}

ws

(om

CDS

A,.

38)

tao-TTtSt

&c,

tamquam

lapidi

520

T:\noK:\\T4sic Hmj3:\HHHc

citooTTc

^2 -yj^ oTTcofiT AAJuioc eq-xoce. eTn aawtCT.\^oc. iimr^uin iixxoc. epe iuiriTcitooTC njvC'i^eTV.oc

gi'sH AimrXcoii. epe geitpd^n cHg^ epoc K^.T^. ttTAAiiTcitooTc iir^TiV.H iiriujHpe JUinicpis^HX.

iipjywit
^^

epe

enpHc.
12

^^

eTi? juHtcmoottc ncriTe

ii.ncof i\Tno\ic.
"

(13) (24) a

juJiAoc] JULA1&.C twice 24

^^

(13) 24 a

24 a

iaspidis, sicut

cri/stallumYg
.. lit.

..

as stone of lyasjyhun which

like
. .

is like to

krustalos Syr

as nashphoh as

whiteness

of

the stones
I
..

Arm
living
^^

as snow (or crystal) Etli jasper and sardion and crystal-gleaming and luminous like unto stones precious, a rock jasper crystal-seeming and
is
. .

of krustalos Syr (ph) .. and the and white as ptearl Eth ro and

Arm

e-yR

51. eq.

lit. having a wall being high] a..eoTli oirnoc?' iico&T having a great wall being high (24) Bo (eoTOii iiTe^c noTuiiy'^)

&c

..e^ov(Ta{y re) Tei;(OS fj-eya Kai

(om 18)
4
..

vxp.

(;(ovTt)
is

&c

..et

habehat

murmn magnuin
Syr [and
great

et

altum
it

there is to

Vg to ph) Arm
. .

which there

wall great and high and her walls were very (oni a)
i

and her towers (om high her bulwark Eth

(13?) (24) a
.

a) high

Arm

..

e(eo

2 4)irii

and great her loalls and &c having twelve porches]

&c,

;^oucra(i/)

TrvXcovas ScoScKa

Vg

(habens

am
. .

&c)

..

exovras ^5* (-ovcras t^'')..<o which tliere is porches twelve Syr {and and it hath ten and two porches Eth nexx ifc there is to it j)h)
.

juimrXcon

with 12 porches Bo (nnii the tivelve a) .. and she had in herself porches twelve Arm i a (oni in herself) epe aiTit. &c lit.
lit.

being twelve angels upon the porches] 13?

TT.

24

. .

Kat
et

ctti

tous

tt.

(rots

BP

38 91) ayyeXowi

8co8e/ca t^

&c, Syr (ph)

..

..

in portis angelos

duodecim
OTTOg

Vg Arm
viiss^v.

Eth

(Jier

[not ro] porches)

om

A,

Vg

(fu)

Syr

..

\\\\ii
I

gipeii nin.

and

Arm
Vg

cpe-epooT

being
..

epe gen. &c lit. &c on them 24

12 angels at the gates Bo., om being names written on it] (13 1) a..
the
..

Kat ovo/Aara

7rtycypa/x/Aeva

&c,

[inscripta)

Kat ovo/a. avTtav yeyp.

upon them Syr .. iteAi wntten Ho., and written names Eth
(are) xvritten

^, Syr (ph) .. and names which OA.npdwn eTrc^HOTT and names

..

porches were written

Arm

KevT&

awe? names &c according

several
to the

upon the names &c]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI

12-14
^^
:

521

having gem as a stone of iaspis, being like to a krystallos a high wall, having twelve porches, twelve angels being over the lurches, names being written on it according to the names ^^ three porches of the twelve tribes of the sons of the Israel
:

looking unto the east, and three porches unto the north, and ^* three unto the west, and three unto the south. There are

twelve foundations of the wall of the

city,

being written on

of the sons of the Israel Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and wpon them names written) .. a ecTTiv TCDV SwScKa <f)vXiov vtwv icrparjX J^(i^')P I 9 1., a ecrr. (Ta)
juinicTV.

(13?) 24 a..e(om CEFGHT)c;^pd.ii with (lit. unto) the name of

ii'^ifi

juLc^itXh
tribes

utc ncnu)Hpi

the

12

ovofiara twv

&c

AB

&c (cm

viwv 12 27 47*, Syr (ph) ..Vwv vlwv 4

9I..T01;

to-.

32 79 94)

Vg Arm

(om

twelve)

..

those

which are
1
..

the

names &c Syr .. according twelve tribes &c Eth

to the twelve

tribes

of Israel Ai'm

of the

^^ epe ujOAin(om 24)7 &c enei{eei 2 4)eT three porches looking unto the east] (13 V) &c .. ce.neie&T t^ JunTXcon on the east ^ porches Bo .. o. the east side porches three Arm .. airo avaToXijs(a)j/ B 7 38 91

92) IT. rpeis t5 &c (ttTT I .. Kai otto 92) Vg Syr., awe? in the porches e^Trco {porch ro) eastern three Eth and] thrice 13 &c .. om orog !

Bo Eth
on
the

ro

..

om thrice

i,

Vg

(fu tol

demid)

Arm
Hn.

i ..

aoid

on

the west
2

and

north

Arm

6.irco tg. (ju.t

24)

eneju.(nSI

4)giT and

three porches unto the north] (13?) &c .. ca^pHc jujuloc r juln. on south of her j porches Bo .. kul airo jSoppa ttvX. rpeis i^ &c, Vg Syr..
K. ttTTo

Svcr/xoiv

TT.

T.

Ami and
. .

west three

Eth

aw-yco

uj, (ajlt

(om ro) in the porches [porch ro) 24) eneAinT(Te 24) and three unto
c&,(om ACDN)nejULenT

the west] 13?

iiTe

Aco-yog (om OTOg efht)

and on
(am)
the west of the city
,.

^noXic
TT.

t' juin.

Sva-fxwv

Tp.

p)orches

Bo

..

xat aTro

I,

Vg

Kai airo votov

it.

t.

fc^cBP

7 38,

Vg

(fu)

Bijr..and in
three

Arm
t^

..

porches south three Eih.. on the north side porches and in the porches north three Eth ro e.iru) ujojuinT
the

enpHC and
nejugiT

xxn.

three unto the south] 24 a.,o-!rog (om o. efht) c&,and on the north j porches Bo,, kul airo Svcrfx. ir. t.

t^^BP

38,

Vg
,.

Vg (am) Arm

and in
..

i 91, (fu) Syr.. Kot airo votov {p.ea'^/Sptas i) tt. t. the porches north three Eth .. and in the porches

south three Eth ro

Arm

4 has order east north south west

..

Bo

(a) has

Arabic gloss Sahidic,

the east north west south

lit.

"

^-.-7^

e-s-n (eoTTii

24)

&c coiT(Te 24)

being twelve of foundation of

522

T:xnOKX\T*IC Him3:\HHHC
tt(3'mp&.r[

cTCHg^ epooTT

iinjuiUTcnooTrc nd<nocTo\oc

necmr\(jOH xxn necco^T.

TpjviraiHon.
2vquji TnoTVic iinKd^wj ujs.
iiujiH.
es.T(ja

^^

evirto

troXic weco

ilTe-

epe tccojih ujhuj

necoTrtoujc
juiH

axvl

necoTtoujc. jvtco

jmnTcnooTfc uujo ucTdv-xion necsice eirajHuj xxH

^^

(24) a

'^

(24) (25

at

eswTCo

20) a

at e.T(o 20

the wall &c] OTOg nico^T fiTC ^ttoXic eoToit ifi ticeii^ liaAoq and the wall of the city having 12 foundations Bo .. Kai to Tct^os t. tt.

Xwv(ov

i^

Vg
&c

..

and

the

there is

91 .. t;(e 38, Arm a) OefxeX. 8a)8e/<a t^ &c (om c^wv i^*) wall of the city to which there is &c Syr .. and the wall to it &g Sjv {])\\) and tJie walls of the city foundations
. .

vmU

ro) i, and tvjo foundations of the eircHg &c lit. being written unto them, namely, the names &c] OTOg eircsSHOTT gicoTO-y ii^xec^pakii iiniife

(om

2) twelve

Arm 12.. awcZ (om

of the city Eth

&c and

being written on them, namely, the

name &c Bo

. .

kul

e-n-

avTiav

Vg) 8wS. (om i 7) ovo/iara T. 8oi8. aw. T. apvLov ^ &c, Vg Syr Arm a and written on them the names of ten and two apostles of his lamb Eth .. according to the names of the apostles of the lamb Arm .. and upon them the twelve names of the apostles of the Son Syr (ph) ^^ e.iru) &c and he who speaketh] (24) a, Kai o XaXwv ^ &c ..et qui loquebatur Vg Syr .. and that {one) who talketh Eth ne-yii-nTOOTcJ had] a .. eo-yn &c hath (24) Bo..i;(6v i^ &c, Vg (habebat) Syr {to him .. upon hion ph) Eth {beareth) oiTKd^uj nno-yfi-ntyi a I'eed of gold for measuring] 24 a.. harundinem auream ad mensuram Prima91 92
..

(t^ABP 38

om

..

Kat ev avT0L<s1

. .

c .. a reed of measure of gold Syr (ph) .. fjurpov KaXaixov{v ^5 27 31) ;^i>crow i>5 &c, Vg Syr .. om fierpov I 79, Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, in his hand the reed of the measure) Arm a {in Jiis hand) Eth .. a reed of gold as long as a rod Eth ro .. a measure (add of gold 2) in

sius

his

hand Arm i 2 Aiil itecn. and her porches] a, Bo (necujeoAi) .. om and Eth ro .. om aoid her porches Syr (ph) Arm 2 .. necn. juiii neccofiT and her her 2)orch 24 wall] 24 a, Bo (g) /cat to ret^o? avTr]<; t^ AL &c ,. et murum Vg .. neccoix her walls Bo Arm .. om B 7

Arm

91

al

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI

them the names
he

15-16
^^

523

of the twelve a2MsUes of the lamb. And speaketh to me had a reed of gold for measuring, that he should measure the city and her porches and her wall. ^^ And the city was being square, her length being equal with

who

her breadth.

And he measured

twelve thousand stadia of length

the city with the reed unto and her breadth and her
:

" t>.vbi T(nT. 24)u. neco nTeTp.rco(o a)no(oi> 24) rt and the city was being square] (24) (25) a, Arm a {for the lie of the city Arm i) .. OTOg '^fidwKi rie OTTeTp&.TTa)non tc and the city was being a square

Bo

..

/cat

rj
..

TToAis
K.
rj

TTpayo)vos
auTT/s

/cetrat

&c,

Vg

{posita
{squave)

est) is

Syr (transthe city

literates)

TT.

TTp.

K. i^

. .

uud fouT

Eth

epe Tecuj. &c her length being equal with her breadth] (24) (25) a., oirog is.t^pH'^ nTCCigiH ne.ipH'^ on (om on c) ne tccoithujci and
as her length thus also is her breadth Bo .. om i .. Kat to fxr]Ko<; avrr]^ (om J< Arm i) oaov (add /cai A) to TrAaros (add auxins 718 39) i5 &c, Vg {tanta est quanta et latitude) .. and her length as {much) as also the
breadth Syr {her length as breadth Syr pli)
Jier
. .

aiid as
)

was

the length

of

(om 1)0/

the

same measure also (om

her breadth

as

much

measured the
the

d^Tto her length and her breadth Eth city with the reed] 24 (25) a, t^

Ai m 12a.. ewqiyi-Kd^uj and he

{ev kuX.

&c

i)

Vg

{de harundine)

Syr {in

the reed)

measure

Arm..om Arm
ucT('2k

Eth,. and he measured the city with a..ora with the reed Bo uja. ulut.
25)1.
11.

iiigo(e

a..c 25)

25)e.'a.(T

unto twelve thousand

(hundred a) stadia of length] 24 25 a .. a.q'xeAJ.c &c he found her being ou ^5 ^^ 12 thousand stadia of length Bo eTrt crraSiovs {(nv i^ P i
. . . .

8a)Se/<a ;^iAtaSa)v

(add ScoSeKa

al) to

ixr]KO'i

&c

(/cat

to

fj.r]Ko?

38)

..

above
stadia
tivelve

tivelve

and

stadia of twelve thousands ^yr.. above tioelve thousands the length Syr (ph) ., and the measure of her length was
2

(add thousand

?i)^parasangs

Arm

..

and was her measure

ten

and

two hundred {100 ro) Eth e.-5-io nee. &c e-yiy. (ne-yuj. 24) &c and her breadth and her height are (were 24) being equal with one another] 24 a.. nejuL TecoTHigci itejix TTeC(3'ici evoi n(add ot AN)gTrcoc and
her breadth
Sahidic,
..

and her
the city

height are being equal

and

was

square,
avTr]<;

and her

Kai TO 7rAaT05 Kat to

vi{/o<;

Bo (a has Aiabic gloss length equal with her breadth) laa co-tlv ^? &C, Vg Syr .. her length
2

and
2
..

her breadth

and her

height equal are

a) breadth

and

height the

same (om
..

add kiwos

= cube./?, Andreas)

a)

Syr (ph) .. and (add her 2 4 measure Arm (om and height

trs. d^-yco

necsice

xili Ttecoinoiijc

624

T3.nOK:\\T*IG HIUf8:\HHHC
1^

weTTepHT.
1* is.TTto

A.Trai

s.quji

neccofif

riige

gJLiGTJs.qTe

neccofef

equHT

ni&.cnic.

*.Trco

Tno\ic gckht
eqoTNJvfe.

i\07rfi

e2viioTq eqeme
iicKTe

ii07rA.6iv(5'Hem

itiuL.

TOjopTT

eceine

ui>.cnic.

TJuegcIiTe

fi-

'^
18

(24) 25 (24) 25 a

a
i

neccofiiT]

a..AincoT

(24)

..

xtneccoif

25

(24

at Tig.) (25) (a)

cTig.

&c

awc^ lier height

her breadth

and her

height eqvxd

and her breadth are &c (25) Eth

24
&c,
i^(;;^iXos

..

her length

and

"

d.qiyi
est

he measured]

for

tixos)AP

al,

Vg

{mensus
then).,

murus am

fu.. -ros al)

lit.

om B
est

dimensus

38 92 al .. ^>.'IrulI Primasius (Sab.)

{who also 4) Eth [and they measured Bo .. micrus autem il(om 25)uje &c lit. of hundred

Syr

Arm

P &c, Vg.. forty-four] 24 &c .. cKarov recra-a^c A.)paKovTa Tecraapwv Kat KaTov &c A.. cKaTov /i.8' t<5 .. p/xK B I 7, Arm .. hundred and forty
and four Syr Eth .. ev.T'xeju.q eqipi np5i=S they found it making 144 Bo .. hundred and forty cubits Syi- (ph) ju[Ai..ge JDLnuji iioirp. lit. of cubit of the measure of a man] (24) &c .. 7ry7;^w(w t^)v jnerpov
av6pij)Trov

&c, cubitorurn mensura hominis

. .

Vg Arm

4 a.. measures

of cubits of son of m,an Syr cubits according to the measure of men Arm 12.. in cubit of m,an Eth .. in measure of man Syr (ph) .. itigo ctc &c nuji JioTpwAii lit. of thousand, the measure of a man Bo

which

is this,

an angel] (24) &c

..

ere

cj^a.oirevr'iTeXoc

ne which

that

of an angel is Bo .. o ecmv ayyeXov i^ &c, Vg Syr {that which) Arm .. which is one (om ro) in cubit of angel Eth that which is of angel
. .

Syr (ph)
'^

dL-vo)

neccofcT (necooiT 24) &c

lit.

and her wall being

built of

iaspis]

(24?)

&C..OT02

iTKU)'^

juLtticoAt.

^giovi nceii'^('^ceit'^

itooTi'^ the foundation first'&VG'RTZ) nd.coi iic^pH'^ noiri&.cnic ne and the circuit of the wall-The first foundation was being as an iaspis Bo

(a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, and her fort {was) of

.. Kttt

the stone

of

tlie

crystal)

evSw {o)p.r}o-L? tov tlxov<s avTr]<; tao-Trt? i^A &c .. k. tjv v huyfiacn tov tlxov<; i^* .. et erat structura muri eius ex lajoide iaspide Vg (Arm a) .. and the dumsyiltho {diimso ph) of her wall lyaspls {nashphh
7]v
rj

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI

17-19

525,

^'^ And he measured height are being equal with one another. her wall (a) hundred (and) forty-four cubits of the measure

of a

man, which is this, an angel. and the city built of good iaspis
:

^*

And

her wall built of

gold, like to pure glass.

^^

precious stone.

The foundations of the wall of the city fashioned of every The first foundation being like to iaspis

and the building of those {her 2) walls of stones 'precious of of 2) jas2)er Arm i ..and the roof of the wall of jasper stOTies Arm 4 .. and in head of wall of that city (it is built) with jacinth (om d.Trco Tn. and the Eth) and with gem ofiaapis Eth city]( 24) &c .. ipsa vero civitas Vg Eth has and resembled her city as that which (is)
ph) Syr
{om. pr.
..
. .

of gold, pure a fabric

good] (24
XpvcTKx)
?)

6Ckht &c

lit.

&c
21

..

xpvcrtov KaOapov

&c,

being built of gold which is Arm a ..of gold pure Syr..

niefi
the

KaO.

73 79

100 103, auro m^undo Vg..nd.coi ne

..

ilnoirii eqo-ydwfe

was being worked with gold pure Bo

4 eqeiite

whole city

of gold jmre

Arm

&c

lit.

being like to a glass being pure]

(24]) &c
is like)
. .

..ofx.OLOv{a l) uaXo> KaO.

&c (om

Ka6. P)

Vg Syr

{which

(om

c)

..

Axt^Y^H^ no^^(^s.)^^.'XHmI eqais>d.i as a glass being pure Bo like to pure and (om p. and 2) white glass {abagvoi) Arm ..

in likeness of glass pure Syr (ph) ^* ftciiTe the foundations] 24

25
91,

a,

nicen-^ Bo, Kai

01 Oe/x.

J^*

t^^ABP 38 92, Vg..0T02 Vg (tol lips*'') Syr Arm Eth

eTT6.Ai. (neTTa.It. 25) gi e (a .. co 24 25)ne5IJULe n\u. lit. being fashioned on every stone of truth] (24 1) 25 (a)..eTKHT eAo\ (ora eA.. c) ^en (add ni f) ujni ni&en CTTekiHOirT being built out of every stone which is precious Bo..7ravTi XiOio Tifxita KeKoa-fjLrjfxeuoi (om 92)
Jf^

&c,

Vg

Syr

..

of

all

stones precious

Arm

..

vnth stones precious

adorned Syr (ph)

every precious
(pref.

..

Eth has

gem

as glass white and (om Eth) adorned with Tujopn iic. the first foundation] (24) a. Arm

(eis J^) t^

^ceu'^ iigoiri'^ the foundation first Bo .. o Oe/x. Trpwros fundamentum primum Vg Syr (pref. and ph) .. and her eceine nid.cnic })eing like to iaspis] (om Yo) first foundation Eth 24? a..ne OTiev.cnic xe was an iaspis Bo .. lao-Tris t^ &c, Vg Syr {nashphh ph) Arm .. in iaspis Eth .. of iasjns Eth ro TJuegciiTe
2)
..

and

&c,

the second] (24) a

(pref.

..

-^iid.gfc'^

the 2'"^

and

to

end ph)

Arm

(pref.

and

to

B0..0 ^VTpo<s end 2) .. and

?)

'i^

&c,

Vg Syr
Eth

the second

(thus to end) nce^nnipoc to sappiros] (24 t^ipoc Tc a sapphiros is Bo .. o-a7r<^()ipos 5>^ &c,

..

Vg

OTc*.n(om f)Syr {satphiros ..

526

T:\noK:\\T4'iG Hiiu3:\HHHe
TAjieiyojUTe
^'^

cevnnipoc
^loii

ri|)(^dvp^H*^ijo

TJUiegf^Toe

ncjujs.pa.iT'xoc

Tuieg^^e uci.p'Si.ouTr^ Txiegco ficd.p-

TJUte^ujiAOTne nUTond.'^ion TUiegiuiHTe ii'^pTfnrpTrWoc TXiegv^iTe

TJLiegcd^wjqe

n^pTcoXieoc

conp&.coc TJuegjutviTOTre ngTr*.Kiweion Tx.egA.iHTcnooTTc nA.jJieTrcTOc. ^^ i^Tto nAjtuTcnooTrc iin'y'\to

neipo jLixiitTCttooTc
fiiinTXtoii
i.JLl.^s.p^7^vpITHc.

epe noTdw

noir*.

ujoon

efio*\

gn

OTrJLies.piTd.piTHc

iioTTtOT

20

(24) (25) a

"

(25)(a)

sapMlo ph)
TptTos
fi9(|^(K

Arm..m
..

sanper Eth

&c

^ju.&.oF'^ the f'^ (thus to end)

TAieguj. the third] 24 a, .. o y' i5 (thus to end)

24)&.px""^'-'^"('2>>'oii a) to

kharkhedOn]

24 a

..

o-irK*.pfxi"~

2k.u)n(TU)n

df) Te a karkhedon
Kap)(r]Swv
I

is

Eo

(KdwXttjH-ikCoii

b) ..karkedno

Syr

{\)h)

..

T^aXKiSwv

29 98

..

25 68 .. xo-^Kr]8(ov i^ &c, chalcedony Arm 4 a.. kailddn Syr .. i?i kelkedon Eth ,. turquoise Arm i
a,

TAiegqToe (om 24) the fourth] 24

nCA3iA>pe.t"ik(T

o TcrapTos

&c (thus

to end)

(abefgn) ,.
smara{om
^

24)oc to sniaragdos] 24 a ., oircju.6.pe.K(TT cg)'^oc Bo OTC. Te Bo (cdhz) .. o-/i,apay8o? i^ &c, zmaragdus Yg,
gdo Syr
..

-ph.)

zmartihhd

Arm

..

in zamaragd

Eth

ncei.p-2k.oms-^ to

sardonix

Vg

. .

sardonyx] 24 ., o-apSovvt 5^ &c .. fica.p'Si.oiii'Z a.. a sarsardonekhos Syr .. o-apStovuf h. OTC&p-ikOiu^

. .

donix Bo (add [-^e] Te is Arm .. sardon and taphro

to sardion]

= aapSovvxi-ov

bduz)

..in

sardonekes

'Kih.

. .

zentnakhar

Syr (ph)

ncev(o 2 4)p'^ion

91

.. aapSiov 1>^ABP 92, Arm (sartion) .. a-apSios 1738 ph.)don Syr^. sardinus Vg .. sardonius Vg (fu) .. oircck.p^iiioii a sardinon Bo (add Te is dhz thus to end) .. in sardyun Eth

24 a

..

san(om

n^pTTCoXieoc to khrysolithos] 24 25 ? .. -Xnieoc a o-!r|xipj(H c)coXineoc Bo .. OTT^picoXiooc Bo (b) J^ &c, cry solitus Yg .. krtsothllos Syr ., stone gold Syr (ph) .. in krestllobe Eth .. goldstone Arm a ..
..

siidag

Arm

nfe-yprXXoc
hirillos

H)piXXoc a
1
..

Bo .,
..

l3r]pvXXio<;
..

B7

92

to byryllos] 24 ? 25 ? a ., ovA-y(i efg ., ySijpiXXios /^qpvXXo? i^ 38 91 .. yST/piAXo? (SfjpvXXLov P .. heryllus Vg .. herulo S^'r ..plvrel

Arm

in hirdlo Eth
? ..

liTon&.-ii.ioit to

topadion] a
..

..

rl'^on*.'2ion to

dopagion 24 25
ovr^oni.'^ion

OTTone.Tio
..

Bo (dn)

o-5"2i.ond.Tion

Bo (beghz)

OT-a.e.no^ion

Bo

{v)

Bo (ac) Toirahov t^*

..
..

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI

; ;

20-21
;

527

the second to sappiros the third to kharkhedon the fourth ^^ the fifth to sardonyx the sixth to sardion ; to smaragdos
;

the seventh to khrysolithos the eighth to byrjdlos the ninth to topadion the tenth to khrysoprasos the eleventh
;
; ;

to hyakinthinon the twelfth to amethystos. And the twelve ]Jorches were being of twelve pearls each i^orch being
^^
; ;

TOTra^tov

&c ,. tojpazius Yg ..topadion 8jr topandid7i Syr (pli) ^5 ..dbazion Arm... in vardvero Eth np(^pTConpe.coc to khryso. .

prasos] (24?) 25? a

..

D)conA.pcoc Bo (defhz)

oirxp*con(njs. n)p.coc Bo (bcn) .. OTrxP'l'S" .. oirKirconewpA.coc Eo (a). Obs. Bohairic

..

and

Arm

transpose the tenth and eleventh stones

T^puo-oTrpao-os

J^*BP 38
-Trao-os 2,
(i\i)
. .

91,

Vg

(demid)
13
..
..

-o-io?

b5c, -a-ov

A,

-Tracrros 92, -Trao-o-os 7,

..

-TTpaa-Lvo's

chri/ssoprassus

Vg

(am)
. .

chrysoliprassus

Vg

krisoprosios

Syr

krusprso
a

Syr

(ph)

tahanag
.. i

Arm

{dark

emerald) ..in kreseperdses Eth

gies.Kiite.

ng-ya.Kinemoit to hyakinthinon]

24

..

o-y6.iTine.

..

oirgird.KT(ABCDH

EFGNz)neioii
. .

^0

&c, iacinthus Yg..yukntos Syr ("ph) huydkmthds ridvAAeo-s-CToc to amethystos] Syr ..jaginth Arm .. in ydkent Eth 25? a .. 0-ye.Ajie^iCTOC Bo (bcdhz) .. OTTe^AxeeiTOC Bo
. .

vaKLvOo<s

^?

(aef*g*)..

a/j.eBva-TO's

ABP, Yg
..

..

amuthesos Syr [ph)

..

. .

amillhJstos
7

o-Ttvos i^*

in amethestlnos Eth

ajxeOvcro-s ^^^ i
i

Syr .. a/te^u38 91 .. amethows

1)

Arm
^^

a..gargehan [chalcedony) which adds the thirteenth, pearl

ekirto

Arm

2..yakath [agate

Arm

iiju.
..

&c and the twelve porches were being of twelve

Kai ot SwScKa ttdAcovcs (add Kat

pearls]

25? a

Syr ph)

ScoScKa fjLap-

yajOiTttt b5

(/?')

&c,

Vg
..

(add ^unt) Syr

ot

..

and

there were twelve 2^ortals

of twelve pearls
pearls
(Yii.

Arm

and her

gates also ten

ty8'

and two in

ten

and two

marine-gem) Eth.. Kat

ttuAwvcs fiapyapeirai

^*

65..

iiAxa^pi^ApiTHe (S)otm (ii)o-ya.j lit. and the 12 of porch of pearl each one Bo .. e< duodecim portas singulae ex

OTOg

niTfe julmrXcoii

singulis margaritis Primasius

epe
c/.s

of one pearl]
[jrvXuiv

a..a(tA 35)va

no-yei. &c each porch being out (add Kat P) ^Kaaro-i rmv ttuAwvwi/
. .

38 97) 77V (ws B 79 92) e^ tj/os fxapyapiTov per singulas, et singulae portae erant ex singulis margaritis Vg .. lit. one one every one from the gates, and one from one 2)earl Syr one to one and every
. .

one from the gates was being from one pearl Syr (ph) ,. and each one gate one pearl Eth .. and one by one a portal each of a single pearl

Arm

I ..

and of them

severally were doors, each door of

a single pearl

528

T:\noK:\\T45ic hiiu8:\hhhc

n-soeic
23

u'i.p

nttoTTe
Hecp|)(^pi*>>

ne
d^ii

necepne

iaw

negieifc.

^.TToj

Tno'Xsc

SnpH

sxn noog^ eTpeTp-

OToesn epoc. neooT r^i^p iinnoTTe poToeiit epoc ^4 ^7^^) wgeenoc njs.uiooaje k.7rw necgnfec ne negieife.

ilnoTrfc]

OTHOirfe

ne Bo
'*

^'^

**

(25) a

necp. &c] 25
..

a,

(Bo b)

..

nekCepRxP**^ iif^pH

d.n

ne Bo

poTToeiit] a

^.qepoTtoInI

Bo.-eqep. Bo(F)

(i) (13) (25) a

Arm
and

a
the street

e^irco

&c and the

street] kul

tj

wXarua

fc^

&c,

Vg Bo

..

broad Syr .. and the street indeed (Se) Syr (ph) eco a .. om J5 &c, Vg Bo Syr .. as Eth .. xpva-Lov Ka6. ^ &c, fi. is being of] nee &c lit. as a glass purified] of gold pure Syr (ph) Primasius (a) .. cos vaXos Siavyrjs ^ &c, tamquam vitrum perlucidum Vg ., as glass
clear Syr Arm a .. Ju.c^pH'^ noT&, (om cefg *h) A&.-xHini eqepoircoini as a glass enlightening Bo ,. and it shineth through it as crystal Eth., which shineth as through crystal Eth ro .. luminous as beryl Arm i ..

Syr (ph) has as glass

'^'^

there is in

it

by error

&c but I saw not temple] OTOg iinin.i!r eepc^ei and I saw not temple Bo Eth {shrine) .. km vaov ovk [e)i8ov J^ &c, Vg Syr Arm .. and I saw not as it were shrine Eth ro ngHTc in her] om Eth n-x. &c for the Lord God] nac x^a^p (om r^e^p b E f) (^-^ Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, God ike Lord) .. o yap /cvptos o 6eo? A &c,
juLnin.

dominus enim deus Vg Syr (ph) Arm 2 a., for the lord Syr because God Eth ..ori o KvpLos 6eo<s i^* (o yap o k. 6. i^c)
is

Arm

i ..

^e &c

her temple and the lamb] nin&.nTOKpd>Ttop ne necepc^ei neju.

the

nigjH^
(o

omnipotent

is

her temple

and

the

lamb Bo,

o TravTOKparoyp

92) eanv (om e. 7*) Kai to apviov 5^ &c, Vg Syr (omitting o ^eos).. Eth has because God who all rulet.h is her shrine, and his Zam6..Eth ro has because God &c {is) in the shrine of his

A)

vao<s avTr]<s{-Tr]

sanctuary and his lamb

temple
begotten
is its
in.

..

om and

the

lamb Bo (c*)
. .

her

and

the

lamb

Arm

4 a

.. almighty was the almighty &c lamb the only

Son (om

2) of

God

(is 2) altar

of holiness

Arm

..

himself

temple Syr (ph) continuing

And

to the

lamb and

to the city not

need of sun

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI

out of one pearl
:

22-24

529

and the street of the city is being of gold, ^^ But I saw not temple in her pure as glass which is clear. ^^ for the Lord God is her temple and the lamb. And the city
:

was not needing the sun and the moon for to enlighten her for the glory of God (is) enlightening her, and her lamp is the lamb. ^*And the nations will walk through her light: and
:

the kings of the earth are bringing their glory into her.

"

ewTCo Tn.

and the

city] a. .add

auxTj
1

38

g'j

..but the city

..

Eth

necp. &c was not needing the sun] 25

Tov

a,

Bo

Arm

(cm 100)
..

with the moon]

Eth

OTT-^e

Vg Syr (ph, see above) Eth and moon Arm .. ovSe Trj<; creXr]vr)<; J^ &c, Vg Syr niioog nor the moon Bo Arm 4 cTpevp. e. for to
rjkiov i^ &c,
a,
..

ou xP^'--^ ^X" x.n n. lit.

enlighten her] (25 1) a enlighten in her Bo, iva

gina. ilTOTepo-irojmi hsShtc that they

ev avrr] i^
<=

may
her

<{)aLvo)criv
..

gi^

Yg .. iva
yap
77

^. avrr/ {-Tr]V

35 79, Arm) t^* &c, Syr Eth

iva ^atvwo-tv avrr]

2

al

..

om

Arm
God

..

add continually

Arm

neoo-y
a,..r]

x^a^p

&c

for the glory of

(is)

enlightening her]

25?

yap 8oia tov Oeov e^wrio-ev

hour)
..

avTTjv ^^

&c

(for

al see

because the light of

Vg (nam) Bo Syr Aim {every God enlightened her'Eih ..om Arm 2

above)
is

iwirto

necg. &c and her lamp

the

lamb]
{his

25?

a,

Bo Vg Syr (ph)

Arm
apviov

(was., add of

God

&CC

..

and

th^e

lamb) .. Kai o Xv-xya awTjs to lamp of his lamb Eth ro ..and her lamps the
i)

Eth

lamb Syr

"
13
?

s.irOi)

ng.
..

&c and the nations

ra
the peoples

will

walk through her

tov c^wtos avrr^s

light] (i ?)
t>5

25

Kttt ircpiTraTrjo-ovaiv

eOvrj Sta

&c,

Vg ..

her light Syr ..and are ivalking the peoples in her light Syr (pli) .. a7id will walk the peoples in her own light Eth.. and were walking the heathen in light of her

and

will

walk

who were saved through

Arm
aova-L

..

om Arm
ra
edvrj

..

Kat ra eOv-q t. crw^o/^ievwv

cJxdto^

tw

cJudti

avTrjS TrepnraTr]-

8ia tov

necoirtoini nTs.e
light the nations

oiroo cyeJULOUji eCioX ^eii nieenoc and shall walk through (lit. out of) her
avTrj^
I
..

(abcefgn) .. oirog &c THpoT and &c all Bo rippcooT(itenptooir i) &c and the kings of the earth are bringing their glory into al, Aim 4.. her] i 13'? 25? a, K. OL p. T. y. tfjepovcTLV avTO)!/ So^av Kat Trjv (om B al) TLfJuqv twv eOvwv ets
(dhz)
Aj.It

Bo

SAP

avTTfjv

34 35 68 al..neAJ. nioTrpcooT nfe

nKes,oi

e-yemi iincooT

niiieeiioc nesx ^tijuh e^oim epoc and the kings of the earth shall bring the glory of the nations and the honour into her Bo {their honour
1717.4

530

T:\nOK3l\TJPIC HIIU3:XHHHC
e^oTw
^^
^s

ftineTreooT

epoc.
aaajiH

j^-g^fj^

ucew^uJlOTi5

j^n

fiecmr\co
m.MJLb^'S'.

iineoooir.
wcecsi
27

egoTTtt

otujh c*^p n&.u|a)ne epoc iineooT jun nT*.io

rieMoc.
iiijui

j),-y(j^)

niieTrfetoK

egovn epoc
txn
jine^ieife.

n(3'io"iron

eT-^sevg^S

Juli

nexeipe
n-iscocojuie

ri&OTe

Speq'xis'o'X

eiuiHTi neTCHg^ ^51

XXII.
"

d.qTc*.fcoi eiJ-eiepo juiaioott

^

eqonj eqoTo6^
(i) (13) 25 a

a (i) (13) (25)

(13) 25 a

"

M0(25)a
honours EFG)..ei reg^s terrae adferent gloriam suam et honorem in illam Vg and the kings of the earth bringing their glory and honour of the peoples in her Syr .. and the kings of &c bringing to her the glory Syr (ph) .. and the kings of the earth also slmll bring their honour into her Eth..anf? the kings of the earth clothed were
B.. their
. .

becoming vnth glory of her

^^

Arm
they will not shut her porches] (i) (13
1)

n(ora a)cenA>. &c

a,

lit.

25

Eth

ro

(add

juLjuLtocy
i^

necn. iliiOTUje*.*! her porches they shall not shut Bo tliem cefghz) .. 01 (om 46 88 101) ttvXwvcs avTr]<i ov jx-q
..

KXeia-Oojo-Lv

&c,

Vg

of her were not being

Syr., will not be shut her gates Eth .. portals shut, but open were being continually Arm
i

Arm

iineooo-ir in the day] 4 .. >7/x,epa ^5*, die

(13)

Bo Syr ..

rjfiepa^ i^*^
..

&c

..per

diem

Yg
Aiit

Primasius

Anonym

i/u/ctos

100 ..add

TCTUjH and the night 25 a..nejui nie-xiopo and the night Bo (p) Arm a Eth .. om Arm i 2 ii(om a)Ain &c for there is not night ahout to become there] (i) 13? a .. Tine e-scopg ra.p ujojni ju.xia.T lit. for not shall night become there Bo (ovoo ime eac. uj. and &c A
.

om

T-^p Cn)

.,

vv$ yap ovK

ecrrat
is

Kt

^5

not there Syr ..because there

not to

Syr (ph) ..for night is her night Eth ..and {for 2 4)

&c,

Vg

night no more
26

they will take 13 25 a, Syr., but they will bring Arm 4 .. Bo has ncAi &c shall bring eireini(eirei by error A*) S-xemeenoc iSnoirojOT the nations their glory and their honour &c .. will cause to come their
iice-xi
Kttt

was {is 24) being in her Arm and they (will) take] i .. cena>.Ti

oLcrovcriv

&c,

Vg

honour and
iiTsee-. nexx

their glory the peojdes into her

Eth ..Bo (ac) has

e-yei

with their glory vnth &c idiom) .. Arm i has but only illumination and glorifying and (Arabic costliness transcending all stones precious .. Arm a has but glory and honour of the nations eg. ep. &c TiTd>i(i i) o fifig. (neng.) into

noTCooT &c

shall

come

the nations

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXI

^^

25

XXII
:

531

And

will not be shut her porches in the

day
:

for there is

not night about to become there. ^^ And they (will) take into her the glory and the honour of the nations ^7 and shall not

go into her any one who abominations and the liars

in the

defileth
:

and those who do the

hut only those

who

are written

book of the lamb. XXII. He showed to me a river of living water, white as

i

her the glory and the honour of the nations]

her
a,

(13

?)

25
..

..

om epoc

to

Syr (ph)

..

rrjv Soi.

&c

t9

avT-qv t^ &c,

Vg Syr

add

iva cto-eA-

BijiCTLv
"'

38 92

Om

verse 26

i,

Bo

(b)

and] i 13 &c .. /cat ov /a>; S &c, Vg (wee) Syr Arm Eth .. om Bo niieirL &c lit. they shall not go into her all who defile] i (13]) (feciine g\i eqctoq uje e^orvt epoc lit. not shall any thing
*.-yto

dejUing go into her Bo

(koivcov i)

..

ou

/xr;

eiaeXOr) (wa-iv t^) cis avTrjv Trav koivov

Vg
I
..

(aliquod coinquinatum) Syr

Eth [which
t^c

is defiled)

..

lit.

and

not will be there all

common Syr
^?
<^

(ph)
77010)1/

neTei(ne'^ i)p

those
i

who
Syr
..

do]

&c,

B0..0 (om

al)

&c

(irotouv

BP

91)

faciens

Vg and lie who doeth Syr (ph) .. o 7rot|ajo-ct b^*, quod facii gigas Arm i has all of evil will, lest he pollute her with his falsehood

n(nen a .. fe i)iOTe the abominations] i &c .. /SSeXvyixa S &o, Vg jun it(p i)peq. Syr Eth .. ge^nccoq defilements Bo ..jwlluted Arm a and the liars] i 13 &c .. Kat if/evSa b5 &c, Vg Arm a Syr (ph) Eth..
?

i e^o-yit epoc not shall falsehood come Bo (abcefgn) .. nne g\i JulAiee^. &c not shall any falsehood ei 13 25 a) &c lit. except those who &c Bo (dhz) eJAiHTi(i are written] i &c, et fx-iq ol (eyy. 31 47 84) yeyp. ^ &c, Vg {n->'si) Bo

om

Syr..Riie jmeeno-s-x

into her

..

(cAhX enn ct) .. except the {things) which are written Syr (ph) .. lit. and who (are) written Syr .. and not is written &c Eth .. but only they &c Arm a hut shall go into her those whose names &c Arm i gjui
. .

IT'S,

in the hook]

a,

Syr (ph) Primasius ..add JuLniong of

..

the life
1

25,
..

&c,

Vg Bo

(gi)
..

Syr

of his lamb Eth

'

tov

Arm Eth JuLnegieifi of the lamb] ovvov ^ of the Son of God Arm i
i

&c
&c,

a.qTC6.fioi(ei i)

he showed to me]

25 a

.,

/cat

eSetfev

fjioi

i^

Vg

Syr

Arm Eth

..

pref. KaOapov

Ar. gloss Sahidic, i .. add Ka6.

OTog ft^-yTi^Aioi and and he showed to me)

7

they showed, to
eTrei.

me Bo
1

(a has

a river]
i

25 a..
a,
i

38 91

iuAiooTT of water]

25

Bo,
a,

vSaTos t^ &c,

Vg Eth

.,

of waters Syr
..

Arm
Bo
2
lit.

eqong

living]
i

25

Vg

(vivae)

Syr (plural)

^wijs J^ &c.

(iicoit^)

Arm

Eth
i

..

Arm
a,

has river living of water

eqo-s'ofiy

Mm

being white]

25

Eth,

532
ftee

T:\noK:\\T^^ic Hmr3:\HHHc
^o^^Rp^rcT^.\'\oc.

equHT

efeoX

gl

neepoitoc

epe oTTigHn itcoiig^ gi neicd. jtin na^i iineiepo. eqeipe SjuiHTcnooTrc nKd^pnoc eT'^ iAneqKd.pnoc g^p efeoT. epe iteq(3'(oaifee tyoon eTeepj^neid. itng^eenoc. 2 a.TOi Suitt XevjvTT (3'e ilioTe njvujuine. qita^ujtone
i.e

2^p^vI

ngHTc U(?ineeponoc

jutniioTTTe

julvl

neoieife

(i)(25)a

gp] I. .ope a

'

(i) a

at qita.

Xafxirpov

candidum Piimasius Vigil Taps (Fulgentius) ..om 38 40, Anonym .. ^ &c, splendidum Vg Bo (eqc^opi) Syr {shining) Arm I ..Arm a has 0/ crystal appearance .. pure also
bright

Syr (ph)

KpTCT^^\\(om a)oc] -*.\oc Bo (bcefghz) Syr (transliterates).. -d.\\oit Bo (an, d) KpvaraXXov ^? &c, crystallum Yg..ice (Syr pli) or snow Eth ck i^ &c, eqn. &c coming out ofj i 25 a,
cktto/).

procedentem deYg.. which proceedeth from Syr

Syr (ph)
iie^. the
o-To/AttTos

..

and

it

goeth out
i

from Eth

..

eqit.

and proceeding from e&o\ ga, coming from Bo

.,

throne]

25

a,

Bo Syr

(transl.,

not ph)

..

om

tov

..

tow

^^

and the lamb] (i) 25 a, Bo ., ^at tou ap, &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a.. af? iAe ;;oi(;er of his lamb Eth .. om Arm i ^ CTiiTAiH. u. which is in the midst of her street] (i) .. eTnTAiKHTe
92
n.

xxn

fiTenXe^-reie!.

fiTnoXic which

is

in the midst of the street of the city a..

d.TCo
&.G

TAiHTe flTenX. SthoXic and {in) the midst of the street of the city 25 .. 5en OAiH'^ iinecujoeg OTOgniid^po in the midst of her street
the river Bo, ev
/teo-o) t. ttA. avrrj's.

and

Kac t. TroTa/xov

^ &G

..

Vg has
..

in

medio plateae
..

tree of life in the midst of her broad street and upon the river Syr .. in the midst 0/ her street Arm 4 .. and was proceeding in the midst of her streets Arm i
..

ex utraqibe parte Jiuminis lignum vitae has in the midst of her street on either side ujmi the river the
eius, et

Syr (ph)

and was &c the streets of the

city

Arm

..

and itfloweth

in the middle

of her street Eth, epe otuj. it. gi Tiei(ni i 25) ca. &c juiiei(m i)e. lit. a tree of life being on this side and this of this river] (i) 25 ? a .,
c&.As.iij^i

(hh cdhz)

neju. cewAiiiA.1

iTion^ on this side and on this side

ouog (om o. acdn) and (om ACDn) a

I

o-yigujHit
tree

Stc
life

of the

Bo
38,

. .

evrevOev Kai evrevOev $v\ov ^w;s

91..

evr. k. eKciOev

^.

AB

Syr

Arm

4 a..ev$a' Kai (add cvOev ^5c) j^*

^om

f.

t,.)..hinc et

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII

^

3-3

533

a krystallos, comiDg out of the throne of God and the lamb, which is in the midst of her street. A tree of life being on this side and that of the river, making twelve /rui^s, giving
fruit for (each) month: his leaves being unto an healing of the nations. ^ And no abomination any longer will there
his,

be

but will be in her the throne of God and the lamb

and

inde gigas

..

the tree of life

Arm

Vg .. on this side of the river and on that and along the hank of the river she was having &c eqeipe &c lit. making twelve fruits, which givetli his fruit
ex ntraque parte

Eth

..

ii(ni Az)I& noirTd>g e6o\ OTre.i ^&,p, bringing {the Az) 12 fruits forth one for month Bo .. 7roiow(a>v A) KapTrovs 8co8. Kara yu,?yi/a(v A) (eva I 7) CKatrror aTroStSors (v) (trs. eKaarov here B 7 92) t. Kapirov avrov i^ (tods
for (each)
(K&,Te.

month]

..

eqmi

EFGHz)

2k.fioT

lit.

month giveth

which maketh fruits twelve which (and ph) in every Syr .. which was having fruit twelve times {fruits a) one by one (add month a) it gave its fruit Arm i a .. and it maketh fruit ten and two for each month Eth (add and it giveth
K.)

&c, (Vg)

his fruit {fruits ph)

fruit ro)

and

the leaves
..

also ro)

Kai

epe &c his leaves being] (i) a .. oTog ni(ne!i)'xco6i &c of the tree Bo, A &c, Vg Syr Arm i 4 Eth {leaf add Ttt <;^. twv $v\u)v t^, Arm a .. and its leaves for healing of
eTr-aep&.nei(ni
a,
ts
i

peoples Syr (ph) the nations] (i)

a)&. iliio.

unto an healing of

&c

t^

(om twv)

&c,

Vg {sanitatem)
Eth
..

Syr {peoples)

Arm
^

{health 4) ..for the life of the peoples

n.iien6*.\ finiee-. unto

an healing of
i)L
n.
lit.

the eyes

eT(eq AN)epc^d.^pi of the nations Bo

is not any thing any longer of abomination will be] (i ?).. jun \. n&. n. *2tinrtTenoTr there is not any of abomination will be henceforth 9. .. Cis^r^ nifcen nneqigioni -se

jujun \.

<3'e

ii(l

there

lit.

every defilement shall not be

any longer Bo,

-rrav

KaraOcfia ovk earat

cTi(eKi I 7 38 9I5 Syr ph) i<^c &c, Vg {maledictum) Syr (ph) .. ac^ curses were no more in them Arm i a {there) .. all falling {of leaf ) will not he any longer Syr, hy error .. there is not any longer defilement at
all

Eth

..Trav KarayfjLa ovk ecrrai ^^*

qn*.uj.
i

&c but

will be in her

the throne of

God and

the lamb]

nioponoc htc c^'^ ncju niginfi God and the lamb {his lamb Arm a) shall be in her Bo, 18, t^ (om o) &c (ev uvrr) eorai) Vg {sedes-in ilia erunt) Arm {because 4 a) Syr {throno8-in her will be) .. and was in her the seat of God and his {the

a..oTog {ne because efghz) ereujODni h^htc and the throne of

534

T:\noK:\\T^ic hiiu3:\hhhc
neqpi^ii cHg^
ujujne.
e-stt
^

p
(5'e

iteTTe^^ne.
3'e

fiTeT5I

OTrojH

liceTiip^peiJs.
"se

iinoTroem

ii^^Hfec

jun

noTToesn jGLnpn.
f pooTT.
^>.Tai

n-ssoGic
uj**.

niioTTe neTitivpoToeiii
*^

iicepppo

eiie^^

fieiieg.

ne-s^^q

ncsoeic

nttOTTTC

nHis.

riiinpor:^HTHc

d.qTa.Tro

(i) a

(i) a

(i) a

npot^H.]

i ..

-c^-y.

a again verse 7

ro)

lamh Eth
{jov Oeov 7

d>ira)

neq. &c and his servants will serve him]

a, i^

&c

47 92,

Arm

i)

Vg Syr Arm

[ministered

a)., ottoo

and and
Eth
*

uiieqiyooni it'xen'scojiT. ik\Xiik iiieAiMK iiTe ?^'^ eireiijexiuji iixtoq shall not be the anger. But the servants of God shall serve him Bo ..
will not be anger

upon the servants of God, those who serve him and was not year upon the servants of God and the servants also of God will serve him Eth ro
..

jicenek-y

irp.,

not ph)

Arm

and see] i a..Kai oiJ/ovTai 4 Eth .. and they beheld

t^

&c,

Vg Bo Syr
,.
..

(translit.

Arm

and I

beheld

Arm

epe &c his name being written] i a, (Eth his name Bo, 5<^ &c, Vg Syr Arm Eth
cTTt

ro)

OTOg

neqpe^ii

and

c'sii

&c, Syr

(i ?) ^5 &c,

their eyes

a,

le

.. TevT. their forehead a, Bo Eth .. upon house of Syr (as usual, ph also) ^ nTCTJu (om tH i by error) &c and night (will) no longer be] i et nox ultra non erit Vg .. iine e-soopg ujwni -se lit. not shall night any longer Bo, Kai vv$ ovk ea-rai cri t^AP 2 19 35 56 65 68 108**,

Arm Vg Arm

..

in

Vg Eth

..

kul

em

upon] i a, gi Bo. ncTT. their foreheads]

Arm 4 .. and there is not to him any longer 7iight Eth .. and there not to them night Eth ro ., Kai vv$ ovk co-rat B 38 92 .. and night not will be there Syr (ph) .. and night was not there Arm a .. Kai v. o. tcrrat
Syr
is
cfcei

Xpei(pi
OT-ik-e

91 ..and night no more was becoming Arm ncexSipI a)^ (S'e and they (will) not need any longer] i a, Eth ro.. itno-yepxpi*' '^o^ shall they need Bo .. and not will be necessary
7
..

Xp.

ovk e^ova-iv xP^iav A, Vg (Syr) Eth .. k. ovk exP I 91 ., k. ov XP'a ^ 7 38 92, Arm i a iino-yoein n(iien a)gHic the light of lamp] i a..^ioc Xv^i. 21
to
/cat

them Syr (ph)

b^,

Arm

..

K.

xp- o. ex-

65 73 79 100 103, lumen lucernae gigas

Vg Bo (bdhz) Eth-.^wros

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII

*

4-6

535

his servants will serve him, and see his face; his name ^ And night (will) no being written upon their foreheads. be and they (will) not need any longer the light of longer
;

lamp and the

light of the

who
age.

will enlighten them,

^

Said he to

sun because the Lord God (is) he and they (will) reign unto age of me, These words are faithful and true
;
:

and the Lord God of the

spirits of the prophets sent

me

his

Aux..

t^A 18 47 56 80 108**, Syr

Arm

..

Xv-^ov

BP

7 91,
..

Arm

noT(oTro'!r c)u)ini hsShtc light in her Bo (fu) .. of light and of lamp Syr (ph) by error

(acefgn)
Aiii

Zwmew Vg noiroein &c and

P al, Syr (ph) .. xai ^wtos rj. the light of the sun] i a, Kat ^ws 77. l^ I 38 91, Syr .. OTT^e o-yoTrcoini fiTe c^pn nor a light of the sun Bo,
neque lumen
solis

Vg Arm
i ..

Bo

(b)

n's.oeic]

-se because] om 4 Eth .. om t/Xiou B 7 92 n-xc a .. om Eth ? Eth ro has the light of God
i

iieTiid.poiroem ep. he who will enlighten them] he shall enlighten them Bo, <^a)Tt(o-)i avrovi
^

a..eqeep. epcooT
..

BP

&c

cfiWTL^u avr.

31

32 48 79, Vg (am tol lips ^) Syr .. <^. ctt avr. t<?A 18 35 68, gigas a.-yto Eth, Primasius Ambr. Anonym ..was illumining Arm i a itcepppo (Scepepo i) and they (will) reign] i a .. oirog e-yeepo-ypo
a7id they shall reign Bo,

reigning
(i)
a,

Arm
..

i ..

their

Eth

ujA

e.

5>5 &c, Vg Syr Arm 4 a Eth ..and they were ig*. en. a., unto age of age] king Syr (ph) ilxe me. unto age of the age Bo .. ets tovs a. tojv a.

J% &c,

Vg Syr Arm
4
..

ne^s. said he]

Syr

Arm

a. tov a. 12 40 .. to age of ages Syr (ph) oirog n. and said he Bo, xai etTrev t^ &c, Vg xat Xeyei B 7 38 91 92, Arm i a Eth -se] (i ?) a,
..

eis
.

tov

Bo, 56 108**. .om J5 &c genitgOT *.-!ru) geM(AJL i)Ai.e ne lit. faithful and truths are] (i ?) a .. ttlcttol Kai aXrj$ivoi J^ &c, Syr Arm 4 a .fidelissima et vera sunt Vg..aA. k. ttictt. 12 21 73 79 100 103,.
.

Eth has
ceoirawfii

this {that ro)

word

{is)

(oirog

efghz)
e^Trco

ga^njuLee^JULHi

of truth and faithful ., ceiiooT oirog ne they are faithful and they are

holy {and) truths they are Bo., this is the word of

true
I

Arm
(-zsLc)

and 2^]

..

om Bo
..

(c) Kupios

God faithful and n-xoeic the Lord]

&c
nno-s-Te
spirits of the pr.]

Bo

(ixac) o k.

^?A 35 58 72 92
niicnttd^

BP

lit.

the god]
i^

om Bo

(b)

nnenp. of the

fiar.

&c, Bo Syr {spirit) Arm 4 .. twv aytwv l 79 al, Arm a .. tidv irvevTwv ayiwv 34 35 68, Syr (ph) .. Arm i has who through the holy spirit showed unto his prophets ..l^th. has our Lord God the {our ro)
I a,

god of

the spirits

of the propihets

..

Vg

(am) has doininus deus omni-

536

T:\noK:\\Tq[Jic hiui8:xhhhc
itTes-jtone
^

ixuLOi neqd>.i?ce'\oc eTcevfee Hq2lgd>."\

gn
^

o'y(3'enH.

eic

iinT22s.pe2
js.nou

evTujjv.-xe

T\y^-y, njs.iJs.Tq nTeinpo<^HTeiJv iinei'swcojuie.

^.Tto
Titjy.7r

HHTe

-"^mht

itogJviiitHc

neTccoTS

etiM. iiTe-

epooir d.injs.gf eTpjvOTtoujT piccoTii *.Too s^injs.T .nJs.cce\oc TTc>.feo aajlioi iinejuiTO feo\ iioTepHTe
eii&.i.
^

i\irco

ne'jsjs.q

mjvi. -se

iincop.

jvtic*

neKujEp-

he

who

(i) a enuj.] iluj. a ^eTg^wpeg] a ..neTd^peg i .. ^h een&>pfc'g * vnll keep Bo at e.in, (i) a (i) a (b^)

potens frophetarum

a&juoi

mej

Syr (we)

..

om

t^c &c,

Vg Bo

{he

i a, 26 41 42 53 107, t^* (/xc) showed deg) Syr (ph) Arm 4 a Eth ..

Arm

a has

<o his

servant to show

eneTne>.itj. oit

ov. the (things)

nTCS-uitoni
8ei

which will happen quickly]

(.V

(i) a .. chh Fi^toXeju. the {things) which are worthy to

eTceAxnuj^,

happen quickly Bo, a

y^vi-o-Oai

raxei i^ &c,
i

he)

Eth
^

..

Arm

right ..is given ph) Arm {is to has whatever is to be hereafter .. om that they should

Vg

Syr

{it is

happen quickly Bo (d)

ic g.
..

behold]
18.

a,

gnnne
..

Bo, lBov

35 38 79 91

al,

Vg

(demid)
1) a,

Arm
t"?*

Kai

&c,

J^AB 7 92, Vg Syr Eth Vg Syr Arm Eth cpxavrai S^,

'^hhtt I come] (i
p;^cTai 12,

Bo,

Arm

rti.'XiT

(h a) quickly]
n^Q^.

behold,

i a .. in speed Syr (ph) as before .. add gnnnc ^nnoT I come quickly Bo (adhnz, a has Arabic gloss [m]

Sahidic and some of the Coptic there is not repetition of Behold, I come quickly) .. add suddenly as a thief l^th ro iiTeinpoc^HTeiak
(Tia.
I

a)

&c of

this projihecy of this

book]
i^'^

a,

Bo (ni'xwui

b)

..

riy?

7rpo(f)7]TeLa<i{-Ta<;

i^*) Tov f3i/3Xiov tovtov

&c,

Vg Syr

Eth..

om

of

this

proph.

Bo

{n)

propliecy
they
*

Arm
1]

.,

verba libri 2>Tophetle huius gigas ..this word of this w. of pr. of this writing Arm 4 .. Arm i has
..

who

will listen
I,

and

&noK
oco

Vg (am

keep the words of this writing fu lijis ^) Syr (ph) Arm /?..

&noK ne I am
(92)
et

I also a, Kayw J>^AB 38 91, Kai eyw I 7 Arm 4 a Eth .. and also I Syr .. because I Arm 1 lohannes, am he who heareth and who seeth these
Bo..k.
ttoavv.

ego

Vg
&c
a,

iwg. nexc.
(things)]
..
..

o aKOVwv kul (o
I
..

18) /JAcTrtov ravra

Kai

&c, Syr
^5

iw. o

^AeTrwv

ravra Kai aKovwv

o ySAeTrwv

aKovwv ravra

iohannes, qui

aiidivi et vidi haec Vg..icoiKn. c^h eTd^qn^wT OTrog t^H eTa^qc.

en,i
c^h

ioawwes he

who saw and who heard

these

Bo (efghtz)

..

iio.

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII

"^

7-9

637

angel to show to his servants the (things) which will happen

Behold, I come quickly. Blessed is he who keepeth quickly. the words of this prophecy of this book. ^ I, Johannes, am he

who

heareth and

who

seeth these (things).

I prostrated

When

had

myself for to worship before the feet of the angel who showeth to me these (things). ^ And said he to me, Not so 1 am thy fellow- servant and
:

heard and I saw them,

OTOg t^n ctc. ne^i he who saw and he who Bo (acdn, a has Arabic ^o^s, Sahidic, hearer and the looker).. Yuhanes wlio saw (first person) this and who heard (first person) Eth .. who saw and heard these Syr (ph) .. heard and saw all (om 4) this Arm iiTepic. &c when I had heard and I saw them] i a .. TOTe Tewinei.Tr en*.! then having heard and having seen these CTd^ic. oirog Bo (oTPOg *.ind.ip n) .. om totc ct. Bo (f) .. om en&.i these Bo (h) .. Kai
eTd.qnek'v (eTjwin&T b)

heareth

ore r]Kovo-a Kai c/SXiif/a

(/cat

cySAcTrov

..

Kat ore ciSov

al) b5 &C,

Vg

Syr {r]K. eyw) Arm 4 a .. om Eth ro .. Kai ore etSov 92 .. and that time when I saw and I heard this Eth and when I saw and heard Syr
. .

(ph)Arm
&igiT(T)

^,1IT.

&c

I prostrated myself for to worship] (i) a,

..cTrecra irpocrKvviqa- at ^5

enecHT I threw myself down Bo

&c,

adorarem) Syr../ worshipped Eth..7/e^Z down and worshipped Arm I a (add before the feet &c 4) ,. Eth ro has and who heard; jQucjul (nJS a)TO e. and I fell under his feet and I worshipped

Vg

{ut

e/xTrpoa-Oev

no-yepHTe (nnoirpHHTe twv (tt^o A)

a)

x\i.

before the feet of the angel] (i)

ayy. t^ &c,
the angels

a,

Bo,
..

ttoSojv t.

Vg Syr Arm

Eth

before the angel

eTT(om i)ca,Ao

Eth ro.. before &c who showeth

to

Bo {B)..the angel Arm me these (things)] i a, Bo (c^h

. .

ct) tov Sci/cvuovTos fiot Tavra mihi haec ostendehat Vg .. who

(A)B
. .

Scc

SLkvvvto<s

/x.

t. J^ 7 'd

..qui

who showed
(om
'

to

me

this {that

was (om ph) showing to me these Syr .. who showed to me this all Arm ro) Eth
..

all 4)

ne'Sd.q said he]

a,

Bo Syr

Xcyct i^ &c,

Vg Arm Eth
me and

,.

Arm

a have Thou

I
..

worship, for [also a) am a fellow-servant and brother of thee {of thy brethren a) Eth has thou shalt not worshij) m,e, beware not {to do it). Servant
before

man (om

a) fall not

down

of thy lord I
servant]

am

.n.^

neKU}fcp(u}!Hp a)g.
jujCiidk

am

thy fellow-

nT.R I am a fellow-s. of thine Bo (ABCN)..'xe ei.noK &c because I am &c Bo (defghtz) Primasius (g'ma) .. cTvvhov\o<; (tov eifii i^AB &c .. a. a: eifii eyw 4 20 31
(i) a..*>noK

oiruj?^Hp

3a 34 48 74 106

.. 0-.

or.

yap

climlI,

Vg

(hps

*)

Aug {nam)

..

am I not

538

T:\noR:\\Ty[>iG hiuj8ahhhc
^^

giXgevA JLxn iteKcttHT ttenpo-^HTHc jun weTgivpeg^ entgdw-se iuinei'stotojuie.

jvTTOi

ne-sjvq \\\i. iinpTtocofee

Rnuj2V2e
<^o\\c,

ii[Teinpot:^HTexd>. iinei'stooojuie. *se

neoToeiuj

ftwTTU)

AiJs.peqp'SwiRJs.iocTriiH

neT'^si^giX uii.peq'xaigii on. ^.tu) n'XJK*>,ioc on. dL-yto neT0Tr&.es>6 jui*>.peqTMoq

o'y(3'enH. i.Trca nficKe
^^

on.
AiJvi

^^

eic

gHHTe ^hhtt gn
noirev

wTx-

C'^ AiiioTrd>.

K^s.T^.

neqgoife.

es.itOK

ne
(i)

^<'(i)a(bl)

"

(r)a(bl

ate.Trco lo)

''{i)a{h^)

"

abl
xxn nencn. lit. witb thy brothers] i, Bo..Kdt(ora i) Twv aSeX^wv t^ &c, Vg Syr Eth..juLn iteKKecii. lit. with thy brothers also a nenp. the prophets] i a, Arm 4 .. om Aim a .. om tcdv i .. and who prophesied Arm I JuR ueTg(om i)thy fellow-servant Syr (pb)

&c and those who keep the words of this book] i bH.. UnnOTTTe worship God a .. Kai (om 191) twv rrjp. tods A. t. ^. T. Tw 6'(jd Trpoa-Kwrjo-ov i^ &c, Vg Syr (iAesg words ph) Arm Eth (ftwi </?oi*, God worship .. and the commandment of God, hut thou &c ro) .. * K. T. T. T. A. T?7S irpo<f>T)TeLa<; t. ^. &c 38, Vg nejLt hh (lips ^) enice^-xi (add iiTe ne^inpoc^HTie^ g) hte ha.i'xojjul o-ytoujT edn&.jypeg iic^'^ and those who will keep the words [of this pro. g) of this book w. God Bo .. Arm i has who prophesied and kept the word of this writing ..loho shall keep the word of prophecy of this writing 4 (tlie words) a '" e^vto ne-xd.q aud said he to me] (i) a (b ') Bo Syr .. Kai Acyet ^ot i^ &c, Vg Arm (add again i a)..om Aeyci fxoi Eth .. om Kttt I JuLnpT. seal not] (i ?) a b^ ? .. pref. -xe a, Bo ,. pref. bind
d.peg enig.

add

OTPioujT

..

ek.i

not nor
Tou?

Arm

nil(nen a)ig. the words]

a b

?,

nice.'si

Bo,
^5*

Xoyov<s b5** &c,

Vg Syr Eth

(the

word) ..tovs
I

A.

tovtous
')
. .

nTeinpoc^H(-!r a)Tei(Ti a b^)*. of this prophecy]

TTp.

a (b

Bo..t7?s

i^

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm

Arm

junei-x.

wo7'ship

God Bo

(b)

i (om this 4) Eth..om Bo (v) prop)hetic of this book] i a (bl'?)..add o-ycoigT *i<^'^ -xe neo'ir(neTf i)oei(oi' i)ig xr^p lit.

because the time for] i a (bl?)..o /caipos yap t^AB 7 38 92, Vg Bo Syr .. o yap k. 2 18 40 79 .. on o k. i 49 91, Eth ^^Z ^2* approached] i a (b M) .. d^q^oonT Bo Syr (ph)..eyyus eo-nv t^ &c,

prope

est

Vg Syr

. .

Eth has came

he

his tim,e [his season

and

his time ro)

icat

" neTTti

n(^. lit.

who

is

iniquitous] (i)a (bl?),.pref.

68,
1

Syr (ph) Primasius

ncs'onc

2]

..

add o

still a,

Bo

..

pref.

on b

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXH

10-13

539

the ijrophets and those who keep the words (of) thy brothers ^^ And said he to me, Seal not the words of this of this book.
2)rophecy of this

book

for the time approached.

:

" He who

and he who is defiled, let doeth wrong, let him do wrong him be defiled still and the righteous, let him do righteousness still and he who is holy, let him sanctify himself still. ^2 Behold, I come quickly and the reward with me, to give
: :

to each

according

to his

work,

^^

am

alpha and

6,

the

first

Thus Sahidic (a bl) agree with Greek Vg Syr (trs. Tt aSt/c. before the verb throughout ph) in having crt four times, Bo (except acdn) and Eth have en 1 20, Sahidic (i) has crt 20 30 40, Bo (acdn) and a^iru) and] three times Arm 4 have only ert 1, Arm i omits en
(i) a (bl)
..

om Bo

e^TU)

neT(nT

a)'x.

&c and he who

is

defiled, let

him be defiled] i a bl .. om let him do righteousness]

&c, Syr
(trs.
tt.

A
(i
..

20 21 33 35 68 97
a (b

xia.peqp-i.iK.
Troir/o-aTw

?)

H) ..
I

SiKatocrvi/Tji/
lit. let

t^AB
Eth

8.

ph)

Bo, SLKatw6r]T0) 38 79,

neTO-ire.d.fi

Arm 4 Vg (lips
is

JULd.peqeJULd.ioq
^
'')

Mm justify him
be righteous

Arm
him

a.,

let

him

&c he who

holy, let

eeo-ye.fe xie.peqTO-s-^oq
is

Bo
let

..

o aytos ayLacrdrjTw
be

sanctify himself] (i) a b^, t^H \^ &c, Vg Syr .. he who

i

about
ro)
ic

to be
let

made

holy,

him

made holy Arm

i
..

..

the 2)ure also

(om
'^

him, he

pure Eth
i)

gHHTc'HHne

behold]
i,

a b

'

..

&c,

Vg

Syr

Arm
the

..

Kat iSov

Eth

Arm

gHirne behold ^0, lZov \^ has behold, I will pay thee

to his

revmrd,

and

reward of each
i

is

according

works

Arm

b^ nx^^-^A*- Bo, ta^.^ Tuki, S &c, cito Vg Syr (different word ph) Arm 4 a Eth ..suddenly, quickly Eth ro Eth om Bo (acn) a.s-bi n!ie{v and] i a b^, t^ &c, Vg Bo Syr
gii OTiS'enH quickly]

..

bl)Ke the reward]

a bl..nd.feex.e

2/

reward Bo (a has Aiabic

Arm 4 a.. gloss Sahidic, the reward) o yntcr^os /tov ^? &c, Vg Syr &c to give to each Eth has and my reward also with me is -\
according to his work] (1) (b )..e'^ &c iteqcfcH-ye to give &c his works a .. ^iiak'^-neqgfiHO-s-i I shall give &c his works Bo., and

shall give to every

man

as his work Syr (ph)

. .

aTroBowai

cAcao-ru)

Kara ra cpya avrov 21 73 79 lOO 1 03 airoBoOrjvai e/cacTTW ws to epyov (TTLv avTou t^* .. aTToSowai K. cos TO epyov ea-Ttv avrov t^^A 38 (airrov

&c eo-rat avrov B 91 92, reddere (ut reddam gigas) ca-TLv) .. ttTToSowai unicuique secundum opera sua Vg Syr {as is his work) Arm 4 a.. Eth has that I may repay to each one and judge him according to his work 13 fu** tol lipss) dwiiOK ne I (i) a b', Bo, ego sum Vg (demid

am]

540
,\f;^^.
^^

T:\noK:\\T*ic Hmi8:\HHHc
aK-TTto to.

nujopTi

bjriti

no>.e.

TJvp^H

2s.'yoj

nxtoR.

tid>.i&.TOT

i\iteitTes.TrTMo

iltieTcToXH. -se

epe tctt-

e^oTcijv n.ja)ne egoTn enujHit iincoHg^, Nirto iicefetoK

^e efeoX
jLxn
wiju.

ftiteirgoop jmTi tie^d^px)iJs.KOc juin juLnopnoc

ilpeqgcoTfe

xin upequjiiujeei'^coXoii jun ottow

eTJUie

eTipe

^w^^oi

iin(3'o\.

^^

dk.noK

ic i^iTri-

MOOTT

ii.nN'CfciV.oc

TpeqpAiTpe
s.e

mhtH
"

itdwi

gii

"
at

(i) a b^
o-yoit)
'*

and at
'

and

,-!rco
..

(i) (a) (2

^)

(b^
i ..

and
-roc
^

xxn
1

np.-iip.] no
(^

MS

pp.-pp.

t^ev.pAJi&.ROc]
I

(2

^^^

^^ a^iiOK 20

pxiiiT]

..

epjuL.

Syr
with
TO
(1)

Arm Eth
0)
5^
..

&\c^dw b^vhi

om ci/xi J^AB i 7 38 91 92, Vg (am) Syr (ph) alpha and 0] (i) a b^, Arm 4 a Eth (alef vocalized Bo, to aX<f>a kul nieik\<^a. nexx itito lit. the alpha with the
..

to

91

..

TO

&c

AB

&c,

Vg
khe

..

alpha and tau Syr

i
..

I tau Syr
first

(ph) ayp and I and the last] i ? a b',

.

am

Arm

.. alpha and nig.-ge.e(H a b^) the ..

SB

&c, Syr

om Bo

TrpwTos fat co-xaTos

..

A,
I

Vg
91
..

..

Eth has / {and I

I

ro) first

and I (om

ro) last

trs.

after tcXos
(i
?)

om Aim

Te>px" &c the beginning and the end]

lit.

'V^PIXI" nejuL niTttoK efeoX efcoX c) T] ap-^-q Kttt to TeXo?

form)
first

..

apxlast

K0.1

TcXos

al,

end Bo (om i>^ &c, Syr (pref. and ph with different Eth .. / aTn beginning and I am end .. add
the beginning with
tlie

and

Arm

. .

Eth

ro has beginning

and completion, commencei i

ment of days and end .. add saith the Lord Almighty Arm " nnenTdk-yTfi. n. those who cleansed their robes]
7rXuvovTs
nifien
Ttts arTo\a<i

&c

..

ot

avTiov

nn (om nn bc)
do
{Jceep
I

Vg Eth {who cleanse) ..no von eenA.ipi(e.pe2e bfg) nneqenToXn every one,
^k.
7 38,

those wlio will

bfg)
92,

his

tvToXas avTou

B
i

Syr

Arm

commandments Bo 01 4 a.. Bo (a) has

. .

ttoiouvtc? Tas

Ai'abic gloss

Sahidic, blessed are they

his
I

law
..

Arm
gine.

-xe

who j^^^i'ified their garments ..tvho call upon epe &c that their authority should be toward]
that
their
..

&c

nre noTepujiijyi igconi gi(e)'sen

authority
rj

may

be over

Bo

..

tva

ea-rai,
rj

rj

ef. avrotv cttl

ctti

5>?

&c, Syr

Eth

Lva eerrai

f^ovcna avToyv ws 8e

e^ovarta

i^* ..ut sit potestas

eorum in Vg..

they have authority of

Arm

Syr (ph)

i^Tio

&c and

(to)

their authority {to eat of a) ..will be go in through the gates into the city]

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII

and the
last,

14-16

6^1

the beginning and the end.

^*

Blessed are those

who
city.

the tree of the

^^

cleansed their robes, that their authority should be toward life, and (to) go in through the gates into the

But they

will cast out the dogs

*^

and the

sorcerers

and
all

the fornicators and the murderers

and the
I,

idolaters

and

who make and who

love the

lie.

Jesus, I sent the angel

for to bear witness to

you of these

(things) in the churches.

I a b' (nir\u)it portals) .. oto2^ eireuje (eirei cz) c^fea^Ki iTeit ni(ni acn) mrXcon and they shall go (come) into the city through the portals Eo (giTeit b .. eAoX giTen FGHZ..efeo\ ^en ACDN)..Kat in gate Tois trvXoia-Lv eta-eXOcocTLv ets t. ttoXlv i^ &c, Vg Syr {in gates
. .

ph)

and they will enter through ro) .. and they enter {and to enter Arm I a (om of God a) '^ CnA.no-yse jk.e &c but they
..

the gates to

a) by the

Eth (add holy portals of the city of God

the city
?)

will cast out the dogs] (i

8e ot
..

b^l
..

..

^0)

01

Kwcs

J^

hat shall stay

and shall go forth dogs Arm a.. and will go forth oiUside five, dogs Eth {om five ro) .. niOTrgtop -^e cewio\ but the dogs outside Bo .. Arm i has sorcerers, murderers, idolaters, adulterers .. Arm a has and sorcerers, murderers, and idolaters eTeipe &.tco ctajlc iin(S'o\. who make and who love the lie]
I

Vg Syr .. efo) outside dogs Arm i

&c,

k. ?

foris autem

Vg

(lips'^)

(2

H)

(b '?).. TToiwv
..

Kttt
TT.

(jyiXwv
K.
o.

v/'d8os i^..o

TToi.

K.

tfi.

4 20 31

32

amat gigas .. ^lA. K. TToiwv AB I 7 38 91, qui amat et facit Vg Syr .. and all who walk and converse in falsehood Arm i ..all those who love work of lie Eth..Tipi n'^xieenoTT'x who maketh the lie Bo, i8, Arm 4 {and all) (Bo G trs. ni nopuoc neju. nic^d>piuie.roc) .. awrf all who love falsehood Arm a .. Syr (ph) has and fornicators and killers and idolaters outside and jwlluted and sorcerers and every {one) who seeth
34 48 64 74 106
o.
(f>.

35 68, qui facit

et

and
^^

doeth
a.n.

lie

Arm

..

julnek.vr'.

a-yy. /aou

i 2 1 b ', ^? &c, Vg Syr Arm i a..om Jesus Lord Jesus Eth .. &tiOK ne ihc I am Jesus Bo the angel] i b 1, Bo (b aitti) .. iine>.ev.TTXT. my angel 2 1, Bo, tov iiJ^ &c, Vg Syr {that he should witness in you ph) Eth

ic I,
/,

Jesus]

the

ndki of these (things)] i^

2I bl..gii
{this)

m>.i

in these
,.

i,

by error

..

rciUTa

&c,

Vg Syr Arm
git

Eth

{this)

iine.ic^'si
i

Bo

iieKKXH.

(t.

^)

in the churches]

73 79 80 100 103 108**, Vg

Arm

I ..Tttis

6kk.

of these words b 1, A 18 21 38 56 4 ii 12 31 47 48,

542

T:\noK:\\T*ic hiiu8:\hhhc

nenuft^ xxn TujeXeeT ce-sio jSuioc. -se

b^xxoT,

^Tto

neTCtOTAA juns-peqcsooc. -se

A^TTCO
^^

&.Aiotr.

ncTofce Ativpeqei.
noiiigl
fi'2sin'2H.

neTOTTtoui

juiiwpeq'2i

jutooT

^puiuTpe

evHCf fioTott

\uax eTccoTiS euujivxe i\Teiose

eg^pivi

npot^HTeiiv S.nei'sioaiAi.e. nitoTTe u*wOTrto e-stoq.

neTiievOTiog^

eg^p*.!

e-xwq

fiiten\H<?H

'''

(i) 2

(b^

a.iriJ0

neTc] nexx

(^h ctc.

Bo

^*

(i) ('3)

2^

Eth

., e-TTL

Tttis

K.

^B

&c

..

/o ?/ou

churches

Arm

..

before the churches

e^Trco

Syr..^en niCRK. THpoir

the race]
i

in all the churches

i>?

Bo

nc

and

&c, Syr (translit.) .. lit. aw^ A.^s tribe of David arid his people Syr (ph) ; this addition and his people is unintelligible., neju. nir. Bo..trs. mxrenoc nexx '^itoirni the race

2^ b^, Kat to yvo5

and
8.
I

the root

Bo (fg t)

..

Eth has

the root

which
a

is from the
^d.-vei'i.]

family
i
i

..
'

and
rov

the offspring
7
..

Arm i ..from of Adam Arm i

al,

the seed
^k-ya)

Arm

'

..

nc. and the star]

(2

M)

b^, 7

34 35 49 68 79
the stars

Syr
I

iiiin&.-y
2
1

lightened]

bl

..

Bo (neju) Syr (ph) .. om /cat t^ &c, Vg Eth ., as &c of the hour of morning, which is eneu{d.quj&.i hTOOTi which is vjont to rise in the

morning Bo .. o Xa/xTrpo's o Trpwtvos J^ &c, Arm 4 .. o Trp. X. 4 32 33 40 48, Syr (ph) .. o Trpwivos 18 .. splendida et inatutina Vg (Arm a)..
bright {of) the

morning Syr

..

of light (of) the morning

Eth

..

of
^

dawn
^,

Arm
^'

dwirco neiines,

&c

lit.

and the
..

spirit

with the bride]

(i) 2

Kai

TO

TTV.

Kai

7]

vvfx<f>r]

A &c

Kai

TTv. K. V. i^,

Vg Syr

..

and

spirit holy

and

bride Eth .. sjnrit holy of bride Eth ro .. Bo has neju ni(om ni an)rmiK neAx '^ujeXeT. OTSOg cexu) lit. vnth the spirit with the bride. And they say ..Arm i a have and spirit {holy om a) and the bridegroom

who am
i^

&c say, Come] (i) 2 b', Xeyovaiv, epxov him come) .. om come Arm 4 .. and he saith, let him come Eth ro .. and she is saying Bo (z) ju.ei.peq'xooc &c let him 1 b ', Bo, i>5 &c, Vg Syr Eth .. J^Jl^swpo-!^'s.. let them say, say, Come] i 2 Come Bo (abdn) .. Ze< him come Eth .. Arm a has and he that hear eth,
to

come

ceTs..

&c,

Vg Syr Eth

{let

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII

I

17-18

543

am

the root and the race of Daveid, and the star of the hour

of morning,

which

is

enlightened.

bride say, Come.

And

he

who
^^

heareth
:

He who
who who

is

thirsty, let

him come

and the him say, Come. and he who wisheth, let

the spirit
let

^^

And

him take water

will

of

life freely.

bear witness indeed to

all

hear the words of this prophecy of this book, that he

add upon

it,

God

will

add upon him the plagues

saying,

Come
i)
..

nexoAe he who
oirog c^h eroiii
juta^peqei
2
'

is

thirsty]

2^ b^, qui

sitit

Vg

(am) (Arm

and

Syr

Aim

4 a
i

&c

let

&c Bo, Kat o 8nf/(t)v i^ &c, Vg him come and he who wisheth, let
he
:

him take]
iui*>peq(3'i

',

33 46,

Vg
4

(fu lips
..

*)

Syr

..

juL&peqi c^h eeo-s-coig

Bo,

b5

&c,

Arm

Eth
..

unto me, shall come and drink

desireth to receive
.,

Arm i has and shall desire to come Arm a has let him come and whoever
take

let
..

him come and

Syr (ph)

juoot &c water

the

of life]
i^ &c,
life

bM
.,

no-yAxcooir ilcon^ a water of life Bo, vSwp ^a;s

Vg Eth Arm 4 a

water living

Arm

..

waters living Syr

(2

..

water of

n-xm-xH
e.11^ lit.

freely]

M)

..

om Arm
Bo,
-q

,.

Vg

(tol)

ends the book here with amen

^*

'^pjuuTpe
t^
..

I bear witness, I] (i

?)

fxapTvpu)

eyw

fiaprvpo)

eyw

&c, contestor ego

m Vg
..

(am
. .

fu)

&c

Syr, witness
-^e
lips
*

am

(om 4 a) /Arm ..awe? / am witness Eth '^epAxee^pe contestor eyw ewtm. (PHTz) .. contestor enim Vg (lipss
^')

ahok Bo
enuj.

the words]

b^, emces.'xe Bo, tovs Aoyous 5^ &c, enek.1 c. these loords Bo (b) .. the word Arm i a Eth
i

Vg

Syr

Arm

..

iiTeinpoc^H-

Teie.(Tie.

2 1) of this

prophecy] (i)
i

1,

Syr [of prophecy)

ireTite..

Arm

a..om Arm
will

Bo..Tr]? 7rpo(f>. t5 &c, Vg -xe ^.. of this book Eth

it]

&c that he who

add upon

i..'se c^h ee^ne^Toirgo

add to them Bo Syr (ph put upon) .. cav rts &c eir a^ra (}^) &c. Arm 4 a .. si quisad haec 7ri6r/ CTT avTd) 98 .. eav Vg .. that if a^iij one should put upon them Syr .. Arm i pref. that no one may add therein and that no one shall take away therefrom if he nitOTTe &c n\H(T I3)'^h God will add upon added upon it Eth him the plagues] i ( 1 3 ?) eTri^T^crci ctt avrov (om ctt a. A*) o 6e.o<;
epojoTT that he vjho will
.

(o ^eos

7r

avTOv

al,

Syr, not ph) ras (cTrra

.,

91)

irXiqya<; (i^)

&c,

Vg

[deus super ilium) ^yr

God

shall

add

to

e^c <^^ TOTgo epcooT uiti(2A.n rG)ep^oT them the (om fg) plagues ltio..will add [and
the [all the
i

m,ulti])ly i)

God upon him

..the seven a)

plagues

Arm

Eth [plague)

5U

T:\nOKA\TJPIC HIIU3:\HHHC
nitoTT

iin'stotOAJie iiTeinpot^HTeiis..

tt^s.ql

neqxiepoc

neTpAiiiTpe

&.!

-xe ce

-^hhtt

^H

oTr(5'enH. 2s.JuoTr.

wito22wnHc

CipHWH TOIC

enei's.] jun. 13

..
2

01 na^i-s.
1

Bo

'^

(i) (13) (2
^^
)

1) i

(b
(2

^)

efcoX
(b
1)

on] eL
^'

gi

Bo

(i) (2

at *.JuioTr) (b

1)

a.TCo neTnei.qi(i ..ei 13) and he who will take away] (i) (13^) (b') .. c^H 2i.e (om 2i.e b) ee^ii^'sco'X but he ivho will cut off Bo .. Kat av Tt? acf>e\7){LTai B) J^ &c, Vg {diminueri) Syr {diminished) .. and

if

any one shall take away a word and withdraw {it) Aim i a ., and efeoX qH liuj. out of the words] (i) (om ro) if he took away Eth
13
t^
?

(b

M)

Bo,

..om

Arm

ttTTo rwv &c, Vg {de) Xoycov a.. from the word of this hook

Syr

Arm

i ..

add

rovrtav

Eth

..from, this v}ord

of

the hook
..

Eth ro

iin-s.

&c

of the

book of

this prophecy] (i) (13 1)

^

JuLnei'X.

ilre Tdkinp.

iiTenp. of this hook of the prophecy (b X) .. iiTe na.i'scoAi of this book Sec Bo..nTe Te^nrpo. fiTe hm'sioas. of this
this

prophecy of
Tov ^l^Xlov om Arm a

book Bo (c)..Tr?s
Tavrrjs

-n-p.

t.

(3.

t.

79 94,

m Vg
(am)

(lips*)..

t. Trpocf).

&c

..prophetiae huius
.. i

Vg

Arm

i ..

irnoirTe ita^qi (i

b'

..

ei 13)

&c God

will take

away

his portion] i (13 1) (b U) .. epe c^'^ eqeeX (wXi ii bfght) Tieqjuepoc God shall take avmy his portion Ho .. acjieXei o Oea to /x.

avrov

&c,

Vg Syr

{urill

make small) Arm

l

{loithdraio)

Eth
t^ &c,

cjfe.

gSi nujHii out of the tree]

(13

?)

(b

?)

aTro rov

^vXov

m Vg
Vg

(am &c) Syr

*

Arm

{wood 4) Eth

..aTro rov /Si/SXlov

And

p libro

(fu lips
tree)
{et
lit.

de)

Bo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, d^Tia eSx. gli and out of] i 1 3 ? b M, Kat e/< t^ B &c, Vg ita.i &c Syr Arm Eth .. om et m Bo (f*) .. om A 10 38, Bo
^)

Primasius,

eL

gi n-xiox*

01 ndki-sWAX

these which (are) written unto this book] (i) 2 which [are) written on this book Bo

H bM
Arm

..

ctc^hott
Eth
.,

4 a

twi'

THE APOCALYPSE OF JOHN XXII

which are written in
this

19-21

545

book

^^
:

and he who

will take

away

out of the words of the book of this pro-phecy, God will take away his 'portion out of the tree of the life, and out of the
^^ Said he, holy city, these which are written in this book. he who beareth witness to these (things), Yea, I come quickly.

Come, Lord
all

Jesus.

^^

The grace
Artien.

of our

Lord Jesus

(be)

with

those

who

are holy.

The Apokalypsis of Johannes.

(v (ey 35 68)yypa/^^cva)v

Peace

to the saints.

rw

/3. t. t>?

&c, Syr

{cities holy,

ph, by error)

Arm
*

..

de his) ne-xa.q u(3'i. &c said he, he who beareth witness to these (things)] "ne-xe nxinTpe nn6,( said the witness to these 2 1 ., q-sco (add T'ek.p
I
.
.

pref.

/cai 1,

Vg

{et

b) he

he saith, ti-xec^H eTepjLieepe nn.i -xe cena^igcoTii {for b) beareth witness to these that they will happen Bo, Xcyet o [xapa Tvpdiv TovTa J^<^ &c, Vg Syr (he saith while witnessing ph) Arm {spake) Eth {this) ,. he spake who witnessed all tlds Arm i .. Acyet o fj..
xi.3LX.oc

who

TttVTa civat

S*

..he speaketh

who
na.i

wilnesseth this to he
c
?
*?
|

Arm
he,

..

has
icho

neTte^q

ScS'ineTpju.nTpe

se

-Jte

^hh-v said

he

witnesseth that thesel

2
1

I come

-xe ce ^iihtp
i
..

&c Yea,

Tuki

.,

-xe

^hht &c / come

vai* ep^^ofxaL

raxv

{in sj^eed ph)

Arm

Eth .. yea, behold I come quickly Arm 4 .. a. .yea, I come quickly, I come Arm i thus ending the book.. OTOo cenHo-y up^^^coXeju and they come quickly Bo, by error
tKXXov. n-x. ic come,

come quickly] J^ &c, Vg Syr / come quickly

Syr Eth ..add

Primasius
..

^^piore

Lord Jesus] i 2 t^<' 38 ..om

..

aix-qv epxov,
b?.

Kvpu
(ph)

iv

&c,
4,

ap.yiv

Bo Syr

Arm

neiioc ihc n^^^c come, our Lord Jesus the Christ Eo (a has Arabic gloss Sahidic, Come, our Lord Jesus. The grace of our Lord Jesus he with all the saints, Amen) .. Amen, came the Lord
ekUtOTT

Jesus Christ
tinues exeit
^'

Arm

..

come, thou

Lord Jesus Christ Arm

all the saints, see

..

Bo con-

itJA.T7ioc

THpoTT u2^on

below
a

om
1)

verse Primasius,
al,

Arm

JuLnen-s. ic of our
rjfiMu i^

(2

30

add

.. 10 26 41 42 47 53 .56 107 108**.. x"^ UHTiJ JULu '^pHn[H] juinen-x. ic n[xc] to you and the peace of our Lord Jesus the Christ b 1 .. tov x" i^ 20 31 32 49.. of Jesus Christ Eth ro 1 xxTx &c with all those who are holy] i 2 (b ') /xera iravTwv t. ayuov

Vg Syr Arm 4 .. om B <^c, Eth om xv i^A

26 &c,

Arm

..

Lord Jesus] om rj/j.. and

&c, Syr {his saints ph)

all

Aim

4 a {upon)
5^
..

../x.

TravTwv A,
1

Vg

(am),.
lipss)

vnth

of you, Eth

..

/x.

r.

aytwv

fx.

tt.

vfxwv

Vg

(fu

demid

..supra sanctos gigas

67 73 79 80 81, gigas
171T.4
..

Amen] i 2 1 b^.. om A 21 58* 59 Bo has d^xio-y nenac ihc wxs 2:eii itid^noc N U
gskjuiirn

546

T:\noK:\\T5pic Hira3:\HHHc
uj. eneg nre ni{ni

THpoT

ABCN)eneo

e.AiHn come, our Lord Jesus

the age {ages

the Christ,

upon

all the saints

unto age of

abcn) Amen
Peace
to the
..

(add AwJUHit &juiHn b)

Subscription Te.no. &c the apokalypsis of lohannes.
saints^
I ..

airoK.

noavvov i^A. ..reXo?

t.

t. airoK, t. a.

i.

r.

cuayy. 2 95

teAos

t.

t.

ay.

i.

OeoXoyov

6ca<;

aTroKaXvij/eo}<;

g8

. .

i^nOKi>.\vxxy\fiC

icoakiiiiOTT

AUioT

i<ji)ek.nnoT T.

epo\or'o-y en ipHitH tot ue d^JUHn Bo (c) .. eiwir. tot e. Ke eTd^n^eXiCTd. en i. tco kuJ &JUHn Bo (b) ..

Aq-scoK efioX iis'in-xioioAie nTivnoK&XTAiv^^ic oii oTejpnnH 06>juiHn ' finished was the hook of the ajpokalympsis in a peace Amen 2 .. explicit apocah/psis sancti iohannis feliciter Vg {^\x) .. explicit liber apocalypsis
sancti iohannis apostoli
et evangelistae Deo gratias Vg (am) exj)licit &c. Jncipit prologus septem epistolarum canonicorum Vg lips ^ Cf. i which continues with the first Epistle General of Sahidic
. .

MS

.. was finished the revelation of Yukhanan evangelist and all diyathlka, translated into the tongue of Syrians Syr ..here was finished the vision of Yuhanes abu kalamsis (add amen ro) which is to say, that which he saw in his life {as) a vision Eth (add and it was

St.

John

the

new

written by blessed Yuhanes the evangelist of his

the revelation

God

ro)

..was finished
evangelist,

which was upon yukhanan

the sinner

the apostle

and

his prayer

upon

who wrote

it.

Amen

Syr (ph) followed by

the Acts of the Apostles

COLLATION OF GHIZEH FRAGMENT

St.

lo

James

20 beginning

(^c.

Topirn small section

22 neTeTli] nsTeoTn 24 e.qna.T r*.p 23 [eTpjtoAJLe e'q nskT [enoo &c e.TU) [nJTeTttOT small section <^{joti}[T] -swe itToq [enno]juoc 25
*.n] A. added above 26 small section

epoq]

ii.q&co[K]

neiWT [ne n&.i &c eTpjeqoa^peg 27 [e]To CTCuXix] eqtoXH ii I small section KU)[nH]Tn nTniCTic [juneoJoTjunen-xoeic lE nefxic 2 small section
ocotoq on] om 3 HTeTn'so o]c

[gjxxooc

nTe[Tn]9COOc

gco[{n)q

&c

6'xju

n^^oTnono-xion
4 u}!t]
ujfe

OTon eOTo[n]

nnKpiTHc] niipiTHC
5
sm;vll section

JuLnnoTTe *.n] d.uinnoTT&.q nengHKc] nitgHne dwTO) iinKX.] om ewTto iiKXHponojuiocj -noAie iiTawq] enTd^q
6 n(5'onc] il-xottc
it6Tcu)R. JOUicoTlI [egejn

fragment ends

547

REGISTER OF FRAGMENTS
The Catholic
Papyrus
a British
I

Epistles.

Museum
iii
1

967, Or. 5996,

iv 6

coll.

2,

11.

(26),

(23-5)

(15)

Feter

Parchment
Bodleian e-^, 12-7 X 10 iJohnii 4-1^ James iii 14, 15, iv 3, 5, 6 a Vienna 60 iii 4, v i i Peter ii 15-17, 21 3 Bodleian (Rev. G. J. Chester), coll. 2,
I

e J^, coll. 2,

11.

(10)

11.

30,

18-3 x(ii)

Peter

25,

ii

4-13
coll. 2,
11.

Vatican 63, fF. 2 John 5-13

f.

10,

30,

John 1-15
i

17-8x13 James i i ii
10, ii

i i

John

v 15

5 Paris 132.2,
coll.
f.

25

Peter

ii

7, 8,
I

2,11.30, 18-7 X 13-7 131 James i 16 ii i

129. ii,
I
f.

Peieriiii2

iv 2

Paris 129. ix, f. 107, Paris 129. 11,

6 Pakis
f.

105
i

I
ii

Peter

iii

15

iv
i

10
f.

129

John

II

Paris

29.11,

Paris 129. ii, 135 Jude 9,

ii

10, 12, 15, 16,

7

18-20
i

Berlin 408,
7,

ff.

9-21, 24
Ptter

80-108, see Epp. Paul V 2, 4

141, Or. 3579

John

8,

10

iii

/5

British
I

Museum
ii

(59), coll. 2,

11.

35, 25-5

15-3

3-6, 8-15
f.

9 Paris 129. ii,

109,
f.

coll. 2,

11.

{18)?
iii
ii

17

Peteri 6-12, 15, 16

Paris 129. ii,

129. II,
ff.

iii

Pe<er

3-5, 7-11,

13-15

Paris

132, 133

James
11.

10 Ghizeh Museum,
II

coll. 2,

iii 7 7-14, 16-22, 24 ii 6 (28)? x 18 James i 20

Manchester
I

(Crawford
iv
i

17),

coll.

2,

11.

(22),

(i5'7)xi6-7

John

iii

11-17, 19

12 Paris, Reiuacli (per

De

Ricci)

Peter

2c

ii

i,

3-6
i

14 Paeis 129. it, ff. 99-104, i 1 8 2 Peter iii i

coll. 2, 11.

35-37, 26-8xi8-5

Peter

15 Paris 129. ii,

1

f.

108
coll.
2,

Peteri 6-8, 11, 12, 14-16

11.

Pakis
ii

29.1

1, f.

106,

32-37, 22-3Xi7'5 N n 2

Peter

23

548
iii

REGISTER OF FRAGMENTS
13

Paeis 12 9. II,
f.

f.

no
i
i
f.

Peter
9

iii

6-18
ii

John
iii

Pakis 129.11,

128

John

ii

Pabis i29.ii,f. 130

James ii 1-17 16 Paeis 129. ii,

14
ii

Paris 129. ii,

ff.

134

James

17
1

12

122-127,

James
23
iii

25

John ii Petersbueg Golenishchef Copt 10 James

coll. 2, 11. 22,

i6'5Xi2-5

13
3,
coll.
2, 11.

17 Bodleian Coptic g
9, 12, 13,

(15), (13)

x
11.

(17-2)

Jam^s
i

7ii

18

Vienna
27

17-19, 21-23 162 a-f, 9146-9149,

coll.

2,

32-37

John

iv 10,

V 9
b,

John
11.

2
coll. 2, 11.

19 Vienna 163 a, 20 Ghizeh, if. 5,

9146,

38

coll. 2,

32-35

James

Jude 7-25 ii 2 v i, 4-8, 11-20

Jude 1-5, 7-9, 11-25

a

Bodleian Hunt. 394 (Urii Copt,

taining Acts, Catholic Epp.,
I

xvi), small octavo

11.

volume conii

coll. 2,

22

2 Peter

12

iii

18

2 John 1-13 Johi i ii 16, 24 V 21 3 John 1-15 Jude 120 b Paeis Weill (per De Ricci) 2 Peter i 14, 15, ii 4, 5

549

REGISTER OF THE FRAGMENTS OF LECTIONARIES OF THE CATHOLIC EPISTLES

Papyeus
a^ British b^

Museum (Kennard)
19, black portfolio
2

Peter iv 12-14
i

Munich

Peter

16

Parchment
ji

2I

Paris 129.19, ff. 25, 87, 88 Paris 129.19, f. 26 i Peter

129.19,
i
f.

i i

Peter

10-12
f.

1-4
i

45
f. f.

2 Peter

iii

1-9

3I Paris

49

Peter

Cairo 45
f.

28, 24

18-5
f.

John iv i James v 9-12

17-21 Paris

62

61

John i r-6 James iii 4-ic

i

4I Paris 129.19,

38, coll. 2,11. 36, 28-8

21-5

Jo/m 3-12

i Peter iv 12-18 5I Paris 129.19, f. 58 i John v 5-14 61 Paris 129.19, f. 70 7I British Museum 140, Or. 3579 6(55),

coll. 2,

11.

(13),

(i8)x
16-19

18-20, 22, 23 i Peter 8^ Berlin 1610 (see above 23 l)

(ii'5)
i

Peter

iii

1-6

Peter

Paper 9I Berlin 409, coL

i,

13-5x8

Peter v 12-14
.

Parchment
10
II
1

Cairo (Patriarchate per Marcos Pasha Simaikah)

i

Jiule 11

Paris 129.19, f. 54 12I Paris 129.19, f. 37,

1

Peter
2,

10-12,
11.

ii

3-8

coll.

28,

29,

22-5x19

Peter iv

6-14
13
14 16
1
1
1

Heidelberg Univ. Library 2 i Peter ii 2-4, 6, 7 Vatican 95, coll. 2, 11. 27, 29, 24 x 19-5, f- i James ii 8-13 Paris 129.19, f. 20, 18-5x10 i John i 1-7 (change the
figures in apparatus)

17

Paris 129.19,

f.

33
1)

Peter iv 1-6

f.

44

John

ii

29

iii

5 (collated as 2 2

19

Paris 129.19,

23
31

1
1

35

36

Vienna Vienna Vienna Vienna

177

2 John 1-5 f. 81 James v 17-20

')
i

John 8-11
i

174 (see above 24 173

above 25

Peter

3-9
17

James \ 13-16
(see
^)
i

170

Peter

iii

iv 2

550
1

REGISTER OF FRAGMENTS OF LECTIONARIES

James i i-ii James y 11-20 James x 17-20

39 ViENKA 1 68 42^ Vienna 172 43 Vienna 177

1

Paper
9
f
1

'

(see above)

(see above)

Feter

13-21,
ii
i

ii

19-25, iv 7-14
I

8-12, 13-19, 18
iii

3,

iii

1-7
ii

John
iii

ii

2 Peter i i, 3-8, 7-11, 15-21, 26

I,

18-24

James

26

4,

8-23,

3-6, iv 11 -17, v 7-20

551

REGISTER OF FRAGMENTS
The Apocalypse.
Parchment
1

Berlin 408, small book

10,
ii 6,

of 117 written leaves,

f.

55, col.

i, 11.
i

ir,
13,

whole page 8-6

ix
I,

7-2, text 5'8

5-2,

ff.

80 contain Apoc.

2,

I,

xiii 7,

xxi 10, 24 13-18, xix 6-17, 19 (Rev. G. J. Chestei) 142, Or. 3518, fF. 32, contain xi 17 V 14, ix I 2, 3, X 7 8-10, iii 7
2

xvi 17-19, xvii 12-17, xviii xxii 21 British Museum

i

16

ii

i,

Bodleian (Flinders

Petrie) c 64, col.

i,

11.

(18),

(9)X9-7,
xi

4-5,

7-13 3 Paris i 29.11, f. 139, v 2-12, fF. Strassburg 107, xiii 11, 12, 14
11.

141,

142,

19
fF.

xiii
2, coll,

4
2,

Vatican
xxi 3

89,

31, 19-5

13-8, xix 7-18,

f.

XX
11.

4 Paris

129. ii,

143,

coll.

2,

31,

18x13,

xiii

17

xiv

Collated as 3 (see notes)

4' Vienna 88, pp. 331,332,0011. 2,11.33, 28-5 x 23.5, xviii 19 xix 6 ix 2 5 Bodleian (Chester), coll. 2, 11. (27), (18) x (9), viii 11 6 Bodleian (Chester), coll. 2, 11. 31, 18-5 x 14, ix 18 x 8 ii 7 Paris 129. ii, fF. 136, 137, coll. 2, 11. 33, 20-3 x 14-8, i 13
18
coll. 2,

British
11.

Museum
fF.

Or.
ii
11.

6954.70 (Cairo
21-27,
33,
iii

Patriarchate),

17

1,

(ii)x(i2-3),
4, coll. 2,

iii

Paris Louvre
5

118 (Hyvernat),
8

vi

Paris 129. ii, ff. 144, 145, coll. 2, 11. 32, 24-3 x 16-7, xiii ii British Museum Or. 6954.68, 69 (Cairo Patrixiv 18
archate), coll, 2,
11.

(22), xviii 11-14, 16-18, 21, 22

coll. 2, 11. 26, 27, 29,
fF.

Vatican
14
f.

88,

fF.

3,

pp. 39-44,

20 x 15-1,
3

xii

xiv 13 154, xix 10-20

Paris 129,11,

149,

150,

xv

xvi

19

10 Paris 132.2, 50,

12 British
8, 9, xi

coll, 2, 11.

Museum
1-5

(17), vi 12, 13 Or. 6954.79 (Cairo Patriarchate), ix 20

6,

123, xi 10, 14, 15

Paris 129. ii,

f.

151,

coll. 2,

11. 32-36, 25 X 1 8-5, xvii 1-17 13 Bodleian e -'jS- (Griffith), xi 15-17, xvii 3, 4,8-11, xviii 8-10, xix I, 5-7 e -'2S xii 2, 3, xiii 2-4, 10-12 e '^^-, xix 14-16, 22

552

REGISTER OF FRAGMENTS
10-14, 16-19, 21
6-8, 11-13, 24

XX 3

"^3^-,

XX io-i2, xxi 1-3

2, II.

e '^, xxi

14 Vatican 87, ff. 2, pp. 279-282, coll. 20 vi 3 ff. 2, pp. 285-287, vii I 15 Paris 129. ii, xvi 2 16 Paeis 129. II,
vi 4
ff.

31-34, 27-5

20-5,

iii

ix 2

f.

138,

ii

7-18

ff.

146,

147,

148,

xiii

14

f. 140, pp. 13, 14, coll. xviii 5, 152, 153, xvii 17

2,

11.

37,
11

26-5x18, V 5
xix
2
11.

7, 8,

18 British

Museum

968, Or. 5997, pp. 35, 36,

coll. 2,

(14), (16)

x(24), xi 9-1X, 13-16, 18, 19 19 Edinburgh (Rev. A. Sayce), coll. 2, 11. 27, 22X15, iii 22 V 9 f. pp. 27, 28, viii 7 ix 5 f. pp. 17, 18, iv 10 xiii i 20 Vienna 85, xi 13
21

iv 9

Vienna

87, coll.

2, 11.

37, 34-5

25, xvii

2-16

22 Bodleian (Chester), ii 19-20, 22, 23 23 Paris (Ceuguey) 102 palimpsest, uppev writing
col. I,
11.

ff.,

pp. 5, 6,

7, 8,

17, 21,

13

ii 2,

vii

13

24 Vienna ^5 Vienna

89, xxi

8-20

90, xxi 16-21, 23

Paper
a British

Museum Or. 6803 (Rustafjaell) The whole manuscript except i 1-7

LECTIONARIES
Paris 129.19, f. 89, xiv 13-18, xv 2, 3 2I British Museum (Griffith) 143, Or. 3579 11. (32), (26) X 19-5, xxii 15-21
I
1

[31],

f.

57, coll.

2,

3I Vienna 164
19

9723, pp. 117, 118,

coll. 2,

11.

35-37,

iii

7-13,

iv I5 2-6,

V 6-iOj xi 1-4

Paper
f. 106, bi Paris 129.19, f. loi, coll. 2, 11. 30, 26 x 17, xiv 6, 8-10 f. iii 20-22 107, iii 19-20, iv 6 (nothing recorded from these two leaves)

Paris 78 (Ceugney),
c^

ff.

22, 23, vii 13

28, 26-5

viii

4
viii 3

Leyden

90, coll.
f.

2, 11.

18, vii 13

dl Paris 132.2,

116, vii 16, 17

CITATION
Tukii7, 13-15

553

NOTES ON THE FRAGMENTS OF THE EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL, THE CATHOLIC EPISTLES, AND THE APOCALYPSE
For preliminary remarks on the Fragments of MSS. the is referred to pp. 377, 378 in the fourth volume of the

student

edition of the Gospels.

With regard

to the present collection the four remaining

divisions have been kept separate, and have been placed in the following order Pauline Epistles, Catholic Epistles, Acts
:

of the Apostles, Apocalypse.

classification is observed,

In every division the threefold

left

and space

between the numbers

20 and 21 amongst
*

where the

difference occurs, e.g. 13

and

14,

the Pauline Epp.

The century number follows every fragment. Class i 1 Large fragment of more than fifty leaves bought in Cairo by Mr. Gilmore, and sold to the British Museum after his death. Forty-four leaves were in the original
binding, the outer cover being lost the rest were detached, and all the leaves with a line or more of text had suffered
:

injury

no initials are seen nor ornament, except the slight enrichment of dividing lines between the Epistles, and simple section marks. Early orthography is used, e.g. Teei for tgi,
:

seKd^.a.c for "seKdiC, as well as Bohairic Tg^for e, ng^for t^,

sometimes before n, and ^peg^ for ^^^peg^; y i^ Greek words appears with two points nia often occurs for *JiK VI. 2 Simple enrichment between the Epistles, VI. 3 Writes
ii
;

eei and
later
(?)

sRkc

and

iln, VI.

red sinuous line over sacred words, VI.

4 Red section mark occurs, and 5 Small

writing with

pp for up, early section mark, VI. 5* Contains text of Epistle to Philemon, placed at the end of the small book containing the Apocalypse and the First Epistle of
St.

John, beginning on the same leaf as the end of that

554
Epistle.

NOTES ON FRAGMENTS

The larger part of the MS. is preserved in the Royal Library at Berlin, while a few leaves have reached the

British

Museum, V.

6 Initials of the same size as the rest of the text, but partly in margin, and one red section mark, VI. 8 Initials rather
larger than text,

and quite

in margin, VI.

Bought by British Museum from Mr. Graff, initial marginal, VI. 9* Contains quire number i^ and pages pu'^,
9

pH

fifii

for

itfe

initials

same

size as text
:

in 191 1, VI. only one ornamented line between the two Epistles single column, VI. 12 Initials not seen, VI. (3 Bilingual bought of Ali of 11 Early

Ornament, only a slight trace by Dr. Winlock from Medinet Habu

section

and projecting slightlytwo other leaves were brought

mark, and
;

Ghizeh, and sold by Prof. Hyvernat to Sir Herbert Thompson, VI.

13 Paged regularly; initials small and not clear of the text, Ornament, delicate green and red at
initials,
ii T

unusual mark over H.

some

green alone at others, VIII.

Class
larger
tials

5 Pages piv^, pKH,

pKH

again

initials slightly

and half marginal, section mark occurs, VIII. 16 Ininot large but marginal, VIII. 17 Signed and paged
;

later niv (81), &c.

initials

not large but marginal, corrected

with paler ink, IX.

18 Signed later; initials not large and scarcely marginal. Ornament, rough coloured arabesque, boldly drawn, X. 19

Large fragment of twenty-eight leaves, the

;

first

four

may

belong to another MS. sequence of Corinthians, Hebrews, Galatians shown, the several Epistles being separated by

numerous interrupted

lines

initials

not large, and sometimes

not quite marginal, X. Class iii 21 Writing thin, leaning back with letters projecting into margin and small final letters very rarely seen half-vowel line sometimes reddened, usually marking jun
instead of

Sin

first e, final o,

and sometimes middle

^v

and o

marked

initials of

two

sizes.

Ornament, rather well drawn,

NOTES ON FRAGMENTS

555
-(

slender coloured arabesque at initials, which are decorated Sections numbered later. with interlacing work. Epistles lines and usual punctuation marks, separated by interrupted

XI.
22 Text injured and patched in former and recent time.

Writing regular, with projecting

;

letters

and

TT

andT sometimes

half-vowel line very small, and joined to following letter o, to, and middle O placed over first *^ and , final s, point
,

reddened.

Ornament, well-drawn arabesque with large and small initials, reddened section numbers, XI.
23 Writing rather tall and compressed, though T not joined. Ornament, coarse red and yellow arabesque at lections, marked

e'SH

*vni.

nevJUin nwn2i^^topiTH for Apci

'2iIT

Pamin

the

solitary,

'planting,
d^n^.

iiKepoc Ju.nTiOf^' for the season of the ecsu js.njs. n^ytoX for Apa Pghol, e-sn neneitOT

uienoTTTe for our father Apa Shenoute, showing probably provenance from the White Monastery, XII.

24 First e marked point reddened. Ornament, rude arabesque, reddened and occasionally an unusual blue colour is used Epistles separated by lines interrupted by dots, points,
;

and sinuous
no large
colourless
as in 23,

vertical

lines

beginning and end of Epistle, XII.

initials or

Tenpoc and tci^oc used at 25 Writing much like 23

ornament or

liturgical notices, but later

marks as in 23, and also delicate quotation marks XL 27 Thin regular compressed writing; half;

vowel, very small line and reddened

O,

first

middle

middle
sizes,

and

final

^ marked

initials rather large

and of two

with rough red ornament, XI.

28 Writing like 22, but T and

(S are not joined to other letters, and no far-projecting letters are seen except tt into upper margin initial, only one seen, very large and ornamented in red with section number "t^, XI.
;

29 Writing small, very close and regular, slightly leaning back T not joined, but letter prolonged in margin initials of two sizes, and occasionally occurring in middle of text.
;
;

thin,

Ornament, very slight traces, XI. 31 Writing medium-size T sometimes joined, letters prolonged in margin half;

556
vowel, curved
XII.

NOTES ON FRAGMENTS
line,

but seldom used

initials rather large

with

rough uncoloured arabesque, rather elaborate quire headings,

32 Writing rather like the dated fragment 16^;
initials

coloured green, yellow, and red, and birds and animals rather Dr. Wessely gives adequate tracings of the well drawn.
initial letter

and ornament of the Vienna fragments, which are chiefly of eleventh and twelfth centuries, in his excellent
lithograpl ileal

publication at Lei})zig by Eduard Avenarius,

Studien zur Palaeograiyhie und Papyruskunde. For remarks on the Fragments of Lectionaries the student
is

referred to pp. 383, 384 of vol.

iii

of the Gospels.

THE CATHOLIC EPISTLES

Evidence for the order Peter, John, James, Jude is given by a fragment under number 15 (Paris 129. ti, f. no), which has after the second epistle of Peter TenxcTo'^H iineTpoc

TenscTO^H

fiia)g2vMitHc 4 (Vatican 63), 16 (Paris 129.11,

;

f.

by two fragments numbered 112), which have TenicTO^H

;

i\itood.niiHc

TcnicTO^H
(Ghizeh),

i\iN.uaifeoc

numbered 20

which has

after the Epistle of

and by a fragment James

the letters TenicTo'A.H followed by lacuna, then in the next

line

line begins the Epistle of

TenicToA. followed by lacuna, after which in the next Jude lOTr-x, broken off; and con-

tinuing in the next column the Epistle of Jude. No different order can be derived from the other fragments excepting

fragment a (see below). The Council of Carthage in 419, Jerome according to Cassiodorus, Bar Hebraeus, Eugenius IV (1444), and the Council of Trent (Sessio quarta celebrata die
viii

Jude.

mensis April, md.xlvi) give this order Peter, John, James, It is remarkable that the positive decree of the Council,
:

which says 'ad Hebraeos, Petri Apostoli duae, loannis Apostoli tres, lacobi Apostoli una, ludae Apostoli una, should be
followed by the next decree of the same Council requiring the use of the Vulgate, which has the accustomed order of all

Greek codices

James, Peter, John, Jude.

NOTES ON FRAGMENTS
(I

557

Late uncial writing with

lines placed at the

letters projecting into the

margin
initials

and long

end of some sentences

:

slightly larger than text and half marginal no ornament seen. Class i I, 2 Thin white leaves, ruled vertically with only one (lower) horizontal line, and the writing unformal one
;

section

mark

seen, VI.
p. 378,

4 For note see Gospels, vol. iv, Before the third epistle is the heading
the virgins, VII.
7 See notes
/8

No. 9 in Class

i.

TniCTo\H ilioig^'mtHc
to

eqcojvi rii.n*kpeeitoc the epistle of Johannes writing

on Pauline

Epistles,

fragment

5*,

VI.
;

good writing with irregular ruling small and not marginal, unusual special mark over H. ment, delicate green and red at some initials, green
Bilingual of

initials

Ornaline at

The Greek begins at ii 7 o^e small final letters. The Coptic begins at ii 3 continuing to eTeeHC&.ii. and continues with lacuna to end of verse 8. The Greek
others
;

^leoc

begins again at verse 9 Tjmeic and ends 2vi?A.eO|^noiOTitTe]c. Then Coptic verse 9-15, VIII.
Class ii 9 Writing the same as Acts ix initials not large but marginal. Ornament, elaborate uncoloured arabesque, IX. II Initials not large, sometimes marginal, X.
;

tional, chiefly

100, gives quire number 6. Writing transicompressed but round letters occur; T sometimes joining and wj with peculiar tail half- vowel line long, but seldom used initials large and encroaching on text, with

Class

iii

14,

f.

no smaller initials, but section mark used as

place.

if

supplying their

Oiiiament, compressed arabesque at dull coloured initials. Liturgical notes at foot of pages, rough and later,

month
of the

TOifee
bride,

22, at

head of a page

ciSie.

ujeXeT because

&.pTepoTr ?, XL reddened 15 Writing not much compressed, T not joining half-vowel line but seldom used point with long line at
OTTROiaiC

burial,

ott

paragraph initials small and marginal, quotation mark -7. Ornament, reddening of initials and points, a red and green
:

palm branch.

Of the

six leaves four preserve their pagino-

558

NOTES ON FRAGMENTS
of Peter

no, end
(20)
(40)
;

and beginning of John

(see above), has

128 of John has

K^ (23),

Vif^

(24)

106 of James has 5S

130 of James has A*.6

(42), mak?^ (43),

XL

16 Paged

^^
;

writing regular, rather square letters, but compressed initials large and marginal. half-vowel, very small line
(6^), &c.,
:

Ornament, reddened point, abundance of coloured, excellent drawing of animals with one human figure badly drawn, XI.
17

Writing partly compressed;

initial
"C*

marked; number

half- vowel, point and h small and nearly marginal, later section at verse 22, where there is no initial, XI.

a Small octavo volume described in the Acts division.

is preserved up to xxiv 20, p. cic (216): then continues at p. ^^ (1^3) 2 Peter ii 12, and with one lacuna at 2 John ii 15-23 the volume ends at Jude 20 on p. pife (iii%).

That book

This codex must have kept the Vulgate order, and is therefore not a guide to the Sahidic order indicated in the other Nor is it a sure guide for the order of the fragments.
divisions, Acts, Catholic, because the paging must have begun again for the Catholic Epistles, XII. Class i I Small book of 117 written leaves, numbered
KT^ (27) to

yn

(480) with lacunae. to

32 leaves are possessed

by the British Museum,

Rev. Greville
J. Chester.

which they were brought by the The whole has been published in

lithograph by M. Goussen in Studia Theologica i, 1895. The ordinary measurements are given in the Register; 8-6 x 7-2 is the measurement of the whole leaf 55. There is the usual
ruling of the flesh side, below the letters for every line, the punctures being apparent at 0.3-4 from the vertical line.

The margin
;

is torn with more or less injury to the text. has rather broad letters of the so-called square appearWriting ance the half-vowel is a line thickened at the left end, and
;

often projects forward thick accent or upper

words are sometimes separated by

punctuation is the usual two section marks of the rectangular colon, but rarely seen plain early sort are used neither initials nor ornament occur
; ;

comma

except at the end of the book, &c.

Orthography pp,

W,

ife

NOTES ON FBAGMENTS
for

659
Epistle of

wp,

i\K,

fe

and

iiju.

for jlxw.

The

first

John

following immediately upon the Apocalypse has many variant readings, which have been taken for the ground text as giving

the earliest form of the Sahidic.

The

Epistle to Philemon
dis-

comes

after the Epistle of John,

but the codex became

ordered at this point from f. no to the end. 2 Upper and lower parts of two single columns.
of

medium

size, lines close,

Writing but letters rather far apart, VII.

;

lowest stroke of "S. and "^ 3 Writing large and close projecting into margin words are not separated by accent, but *<, o, C5 are marked, and there are small final letters;
;

initial

marginal
;

graceful section

marks with

later inserted

numbers half-vowel thickened at both ends, VII. 4 Writing thin medium-sized, probably by same hand as 142, but smaller
;

half-vowel, thin line open-topped graceful section marks without numbers, VII. 5 Writing large lower stroke of ^ prolonged; half- vowel, line, or line

round

letters

thickened at both ends

small final letters

graceful section

Ornament, delicate arabesque uncoloured, VIII. 6 Writing large and close, page number KO (29), half-vowel small final letters lower stroke line thickened at both ends
marks.
;

7 Writing medium-sized, thick prolonged, VIII. withdrawn lower stroke of "S. projecting, upper part of

of

half- vowel, short

thickened line;

initials

section ginal, containing

leaf

number.

rather large, marOi-nament, red and yellow

line

above

initial

section

mark, a

thickened at both

ends and sometimes like T, VIII. Class ii 8 Writing thin, medium-sized

small final letters

;

words separated the writing of the two fragaccents *k, O, ^ marked by ments seems now quite dissimilar, but the text continues, IX.
half-vowel small, and larger line thickened
;
;

Class

iii

lines, vertical

Three leaves paged ^e (3g)-AA&. (41) riiling and upper and lower half-vowel, long line
;
; ;

not large and not quite marginal 12 Writing directions occur in the margin, XI. liturgical close and leaning back, <^ rather square half-vowel, point or
small final letters
initial
; ;

560
small line
;

NOTES ON FRAGMENTS
final
^

marked

initials

not large, marginal.

14 Ruling for every
O, u>
;

Ornament, reddening of initials, XI. red-marked medial third line

;

2^,

and

final o, lO

marked,

long abbreviating line reddened

initials

small and

marginal. 18 Pages
large

Ornament, reddening and yellowing of

initials,

XI.

^e

(35),

Ac

(36) half-vowel, point; initials rather

Ornament, reddening of initials, XII. has unusually long form, *. sometimes profirst and initials small and reddened jecting into margin final there is one correction, XII. 23 Pages (5), pointed

and marginal.

19 Writing,

e (6), "^ (7), H (8). Writing rough and leaning slightly forward, y has late form, but 3' is early initial encroaching upon the
;

text

published by Ceugney, XIII.

being
large

a The 36 leaves are paginated c^-O*^ (3-74), the first and last The paper is thick and is not ruled. Writing lost.

and

margin;

close in letters and lines, prolonged far into half-vowel seldom used, but there are the usual
;

abbreviating lines
;

phrases are separated by spaces without Ornament point initials, two large with slight red ornament. at chapter xii probably meant to represent the woman described, consisting of a face and twisted body without feet

showing, referring to the words rolled up in the sun black The codex bought of Mr. Rustafjaell was coloured with red.
'

',

published by Sir Ernest A. Wallis Budge in Coptic Biblical Texts for the British Museum, XII.

561

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

Where
a Greek word appears without reference to

MSS

add

t^

&c

Page number,

t(ext), n(otes), tr(anslation), line

number

Romans
36 for
(b)

6 n 2

heathen for Gentile

I

add 36 after (12) 7 n 21 Ionian for Greek 22, 23 n 15 Bo' for 'B' 8 n 6 add Bo after 36 21
|
|

'

lot 10 add

M after
|

Eth
I

13 trs 11(36 ..eu i2)t.

eneg neneg 1 1 n 2 add comma after 12 n 22 add Vg before Bo 14 n 16

| |
|

add Bo after kind] I5ni8dele comma after 17 1 9 tr law italic n 25 add Vg before Arm 21 n 20 add Bo after children 27 tr 3,
' '
[ |

10 'as' roman
1

20, 23
|

add

after 37

law
I

32 n

7 dele 'if ro'

33 n 6 add
v.
|

comma

31 n 23 add before Bo
|

Eth

after

trs vo/Mov-Karapy. for trs after

37 tr 7 'grace' roman
|

35 n 21 u 15 add
|

n 13 lawlessnesses n 29 38 n 11, 14 add 37 after 13 Dcfor D 39 n 11 Do for D>" n 22 'the' for 'a' 4on 3 add 37 after 41 n II add &c after 17 37 (31) 43 n 9 add &c before 'father' n 19 dele ( before who 45 n 8 dele 'given' 46 n 16 add plu

37 after 13
I

'

'

after

48 n 22 dele 37 peace' italic, 6 'grace' roman 51 ir 9 add 'the' before 'death' n 28 add 'the' before 'death' 52 n 2 alter 30 to 31 throughout 54 n 16 dele om ', transpose J^
'

'

al

47 tr 5

'

'

56 n 22 trans57 n 18 add (^^(i^c) after Bo i" 58 n 17 dele 60 n 13 r* for r* 61 n 1 1 Bo Arm trs ', transpose av6p. a-vvea-r. 62 n 3 add fl after 38 2 68 t 10 xer (M) for '^ 73 tr 6 'flesh' italic 80 n 18 add &c after G 81 n 27 add ' &c after C 82 n i
&c,
'

Arm

n 21 add
Bo..
I

after cvos (add avOpoiirov i^* 46)

pose 37,

'

'

'

add L

85 n 14 avrot for rj/x. 88 n I add 19 after verse number 29 103 n 9 add &c before &^c III u 23 'Bo' for 'B' 128 n 5 add 112 n 2 add 37 after {i ^)
after 'cit'
i
|

84 n

add 36

after 19
|

(18?) 24 before Bo

133 tr

'patient' italic
|

134 n 3 in verse 11
|

add

'cit
2

139 n
'judge'

Leyden' 135 tr i 'lust' italic 136 n 3 add BM after cit add i" after Kpine 142 n 13 transpose ] 17 143 tr 4
|

italic
|

145
|

tr 11 'offended' italic
|

149 tr 4 'hope'
tr

italic,

5
|

'persuaded'
1717.4

italic

n 24 dele

comma
|

151

9 'Gentiles'

italic

o o

562
n 12 add
al

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

unc 177** after
i5*
|

n
1

4 add verse 6
1

number (14)
'

154 n 11 add '* 158 n 3 add (2)

|

comma
|

after

Bo
|

156

n 9 add &c after

tr 2

'

wise

italic
|

comma after 18 167 tr 9 'preach the 169 tr 5 'wisdom' italic n 2 dele comma 185 n 13 i86 n 2 add cit after f 1 lo add Syr (vg) after 37 187 n i add &c after 37 207 tr 2 spirit' italic 208 n 12 for ju n 20 add
1

Corinthians 165 n 11 add

italic
\

gospel"
'
'

'

(vg) after Syr B.. ei /jLTjTi av (vg) after Syr

'

211 tr
j

'

devote
|

'

&c
|

after (39)

roman, 9 tempt italic 212 n 4 add comma after 37

|

'

'
|

n
]

add

n 13 add
|

Vg 214 n 15 add (vg) after Syr 217 tr 229 tr 9 authority' 227 n 5 add b &c after ] italic 233 n 18 add (vg) after Syr n 24 dele comma after L u 26 add ..to God-(f Chri&t Syr (vg) after (sinner) 244 n 16 add ra
u 15 dele
|

'

7 'authority
I

italic

eOvrj after

om

254 n

add 13 before 17
tr
]

261 n 21 add &c, after

|

P
|

263
italic

tr
I

'body' italic 267 n 27 add

I
|

10 'spiritual' italic after sr 280 n 22 add

\ |

265

tr 7 'spirit'

'B &c

as above'
|

293 tr 9 'unbelieving' italic 'prophesy' italic 297 tr 9 'prophets' italic, 10 'peace' italic 298 n 5 dele brackets of 3I 299 tr 8 'apostle' italic 304 n 2 22 for 24 305 n 7 add
after 31

285

tr 7

1922
Syr
2
I

after

]
i

310 n
I

306 n 9 add 19 22 after ] 307 n 5 add (vg) after add (12) after (i) n 12 dele E 311 tr 8 'beseech'
| | ]

italic

Corinthians 315 tr 4
I

'wisdom'
'

italic
|
j

n 8 add bracket

after
|

Arm
329
'

317 n

add Bo
italic
|

after

God'

325

tr 5 'taken leave' italic

|

tr 2

'ink'

333 n 18 add comma before Bo

italic
|

345

tr

'according'
OTio. dele e

italic, 7

'people'
[

347

tr 8

'troubled'
|

italic,

10

consoleth, consoled' italic

[

349

four times
I

368 n 13 add 377 n 21 add 'with' before 'the'

|

10 'grace' italic 354 t 2 ne after sr 370 n 21, 23 add 19 after

tr
|

391

tr 9

'

patience'

italic

17 tr 6 'chief for 7 n 3 add {kut ap^a?) after &c, 20 n i 18 n 3 add 37 after 25 lo 19 n 21 add &c after P add 37 after 25 21 tr 4 spirit' italic 22 4 add 13 before (18) n 4 dele 2 33 n 23 32 t II transpose eio\ 32 n 3 dele 5 2

Hebrews
I

'high'

'

dele

away add 'that'

'

'
|

34 n 15 add

after 'because'
|

brackets of (22) twice, n 3 once

'

after vircp 35 tr i dele 'away', 44 n 4 dele 41 n 16 add &c after 17 ^ 53 n 2 add 39 after 37 52 n 2 4 39 for 4 (37) n 5 (39 ^) after 37 n 6 39' after 37 59 tr i
\
|

C^Dc &c

law'

italic
|
I

64 n
'

2 (8^) for 8^
'

65
[

tr 5

'ark'
i

italic
|

70 n 22 24I
'

for 24

verse 17

84 n 75 tr 10 sacrifices italic 86 n 6 add 9 1 (13 ?) 21 before

|

add (9
|

before (13) in
'

91 tr

1 1

faith

italic
|

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

n 6 add

563
|

comma
38
I

aftei-

38
'

for

130 n 4

Bo 96 Dc for D
|

11

13

t^*AD*

17 for t^

&c

no
^

Galatians 133 tr 5 'cliurches' italic 142 u 10 6 for o 145 tr 4 ' tr 10 'Gentiles' italic italic 147 n 13 J^c for j^g n 4 IV for ts 150 n 17 dele Bo 152 n 3 add 19 after 18 158 n 2
| |

worked

dele
'

19
'

177 tr 7 'law'
|

italic
|

add 29

after

24

193 tr

spirit

italic

Ephesians 196 n 3 24 for 21 twice

5 'preached'
yci/iats

italic
|

after ex.
italic
|

'think'

198 n 26 eKXrjOr] fiev 213 tr 215 tr 6 'growing up' italic 217 n 5 add 219 n 18 add ABCD*FGP al after 55 223 tr 9 224 n 2 add i before (8 ) 233 tr 2 'body' italic]
|
\

241 tr
for ^5
I

'anger'
I

italic
|

249 tr
I

'according'
|

n 13 add 21 &c, before Bo 245 n 4 t^c italic 250 n 16 add i &c .. after ]
| |

255

tr

'soul' italic

n 25

ev

(om

ev

B
|

17)

7 'fellow' italic 269 tr 10 Philippians 267 tr 6 'gospel' italic 275 tr 2 'body' italic 273 n 22 transpose &c 19, 'gospel' italic 1 ^ for 28I n 2 dele 28 287 tr 282 n 4 27!* for 28 &c 284 n I 27
|
|

6 'world'

italic
|

294 n
|

add
italic

(cit^) after (39

1

300 n 24

outtw

302 n
twice
I

add 3
307
tr

after (i)
i

n 26 13
'
|

for 3

1
j

305
'

tr 9 'beseech' italic
|

313 tr i tribulation' italic ' 321 tr 9 faithful' italic 336 n 15 339 n 3 add &c after P 356 n 17 add &c, before Bo 13 for 52 before C 365 nil add
'beseech
Colossians 320 n 3 19 for 15
I
|

Thessalonians 371 tr 4 'spirit'

I

italic
j

375
21

tr

'contest' for
|

'conflict'

10 'gospel'
|

italic
|

377 n 11
|

for

&c

383

tr

1 396 n i 18 for 29 'according' italic 2 Thessalonians 413 tr 7 'revelation' roman after A 431 tr 5 'peace' italic twice
|

429 n 28 add &c

i

Timothy 438 n

add
|

24 after

n 14 add
italic

24 after
|

441

tr 9 'Faithful'

italic
I

445

tr 6 'discipline' italic

457
tr

tr 3 'pre-

siding'
italic
I

italic 461 tr i 471 tr 4 'infidel'

'

'forbidding'
italic
|

475

tr 5

465 'widows'
|

4
|

'faithful'

italic
|

487

tr 8

potentate
2

italic
|

488 n

add aStKw
j

after ttXoutw

Timothy 503
tr 3

tr 8 'fruits' italic
|

523 n 13 am**
'

for

am c

Titus 533 tr 2 'faith' italic

tr 5
2

'

city

italic
|
|

539

'grave'

itilic
|

549 tr
|

'grace' roman

536 n 2 (i) for n i add /3 after

i
]

550 t 5 *>pi &.n. for &.pii!iwn. Philemon 564 n 9 add M after (3 Acts 26 n 4 transpose 45 l (cit Cairo)
\

n 8 add a before 10
]
I

42 n

33 tr 8 'flesh' italic 34 38 n 2 add (i) before 10 n 15 add (i ?) after add (i) after a n 13 add ..d^iySuTiyo ftp ojAie about thi'ee
|

564

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

(i 1)iSier

thousand men
italic
I

82 n

add
|

'money' italic 104 n I add (i)

(i) before a
j

Eth 66 n i add (i) after rt 8i tr 4 'spirit n 30 add (i 1) after rt 35 tr 4 (i) before (21) 100 n i, 2 add (i) after rt 93 tr 7 'believe' italic
|
| |
| |

'

after

rt

twice
|

120 n
a
|

add

(i) after
2
|

rt
|

126 n

add

n 20 add
I

(i 1) before

136 n
italic

add

(i) before a
2

tr 6 'spirit' italic

155 tr 6 'spirit'
(i) before 3
i
|

158 n

(3)

160 n
I

add
|

163 tr 7 'spirits'
|

153 add (i) before italic 172 n 2

| |

add (i) before a 176 n 188 n I add i before 13

before a
|

add

(i) before 13
i

183 tr 7 'spirit'
|

italic
\

196 n

add

(i) before a
|

222 n

204 n i add (i) before 18 218 n i add (i) before (3) 228 n i add (1) before a
|

198 n i add (i) add (i) before (3)

|

230 n

add

232 n i add (i) before a 234 n i add (i) before a, (i) before a verse 31 244 n i add (i) before a 248 n i add (i) before a 254
|
| |

add (i) before a, verse 14 256 n 2 transpose (i) a 264 n i add 266 n 2 add (i) before a 268 n i add (i) before a (i) befoie a 296 n I add (i) before 10 297 n 2 add omitting aurots .. trs before 304 n I add (i) before 10 twice 306 n 3 add (i) before 10 Tfjv

'

'

316 n i, 2 add (i) before 10 318 n i 324 n i add (i) before 10 338 n i add (i) after (i) before 10 <* 339 ^^ 3 'dissension' italic 343 tr 8 'spirit' italic 352 n i add a before 9I 359 tr 4 'prophets' italic 360 n i add (i) before

313 add
I

tr

'sabbath' italic
|

(2)

add

add (i) before (2) 366 n i add (i) before (2) 382 n 2 384 n i add (i) before 7 386 n i add (i) before 17 390 n I add (i) before 17 410 n i add (i) before 9 lo 411 n 30 rt for a 2 414 n 26 9 for 21 418 n i add (i) before 9 420 n I add (r) before (9) 430 n i add (i) before 17) n 24 add
I

362 n

(i) before 7

'disputabat'
before (20)
|

Vg after al, n 26 add (am) after Vg 440 n i add (i) 446 n i add (i) before 20 458 n i add (i) before a 459 n 10 add i before a i^ 472 n i add (i) before (9) 476 n i add (i) before a 480 n i add (i) before a twice 486 n i add (i)
|

transpose (i)af492 n2 add (i) after (rt) 504 n I add (i) before 10 506 n i add (i) before a 510 n i add (i) before a 1 512 n i add (i) before a 514 n i add (i) before a 3
before a
|

488 n

516 n I add (i) before a 518 n i add (i) before (10) 20 522 n 2 add (i) before 10 2 524 n i add (i) before 10 lO 528 n i add (i) before (10) n 2 add (i) before (10) n 7 add i ? before a* 530 n i add (i) before (10) n 2 add (i) before a 2 532 n i add (i) before
| [
|

(10)

538 n I add (i) before 10 540 n i add (i) before (10) 542 add (i) before 10 546 n i add (i) before 10 552 n i add (i) before 10 554 n i add (i) before (10 ) 556 n i add (i) before 560 n I add (i) before (21 ) 562 n i add (i) before a 566 (21 )
I
|

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS

n
2

565

(21)

by error 570 n I add (i) after add (i) before (21) n 2 add (t) before (21) 578 n i in 17 580 n i transpose (i) from verse 15 to 16 and add before (12) add (i) before (21) i" 582 n 1 add (i) before 21 20 586 n i add 590 n i verses 7, 8, 9 add (i) before (21) verse 12 (i) before 21 before add 598 n i add (i) before (20) 604 n i add (i) )

add
I

for b (i) after c printed

I
|

574 n

(i)

(20
|

606 n 1 add (i) before (20) 30 608 n i add (i) before (20) 20 before 21 1 633 tr 2 'let down' italic Catholic Epistles: i Peter 7 tr 7 'souls' italic 2 Peter 74 n i
|
| |

transpose

fel

after

14

verse 16
|

John

no
'
|

n
^
|

i,

16

for 12

'
|

1 1 122 n i, 2 dele fl for 12 1 114 n I 16 for 12 I, 2, 4 16 1 thrice 132 n i add 22 after 130 n 22 remaining' for abiding n 7 came for come tr 6 came for come a 149 n 27 145 add &c after (7 1) 164 n i add 18 before a James 198 n 3 add

112 n

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

'

after 3 230 n i add 199 n 25 add 10 before 15 Apocalypse 302 n 4 add (i) at 'beginning of verse 1 316 n i add 19 3 after a 312 n 3 add (i) before 7 n I add i before 14 344 n 3 add i before (14 )
1
|
| |

after eic
|

306 n
before a

add

346 n

340 add i
|

before (14

&c
|

PRINTED IN ENGLAND
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS